.
3RONTO
7194 3
1 }3 tj>
stD
"CO
/W3t'
U. GIUFFIIN F. NAU
PATROLOGIA ORIENTALIS
TOMUS DECIMUS SEPTIMUS
I. _ E. W. BROOKS.
John of Ephesus. Lives of the Eastern Saints (1).
II. _ S. E. Ms' L. PETIT.
ÖOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU CONCILE DE FLORENCE. DoClinieiltS
yii-xxiv : QEuvres aiiticonciliaires de Marc d'Ephese.
III. — RENE BASSET.
Le Synaxaire auabe jacobite. V. Les mois de Baounah,
Abib, Mesore et jours comp leinen faires.
IV. _ S. GREBAUT.
Les Miracles de Jesus. Miene les xxi-xxx.
PARIS
FIRMIN-D1DOT ET C", IMPRIMEURS-EDITEURS
LIBRAIRIE DE PARIS, 56, RUE JACOB
1923
Go
JOHN OF EPHESUS
LIVES OF THE EASTERN SAINTS
SYRIAC TEXT EDITED AND TRANSLATED
BY
E. W. BROOKS
PATR. OR. — T. XVII. — F. 1.
Nihil obstat.
Parisiis, die i" maii 1923.
R. GRAFFIN.
PERMIS D'IMPRIMER
Paris, le 1 er mai 1923.
.1. LAPALME,
v. gen.
INTRODUCTION
Until 1853 the narae of John of Ephesus was hardly known except from
scattered references in extracts from the so-called Dionysius and other
authors published by Assemani; but in that year the 3 rd part of his Eccle-
siastical History was published at Oxford by W. Cureton, and this was soon
followed by J. P. N. Land's pamphlet Johannes Bischof v. Ephesos der J stB syr-
ischer Kirchenhistoriker (Leiden, 1856). In 1860 an English translation of
Cureton's text was published at Oxford by R. Payne Smith, and in 1862 a
German translation by J. M. Schönfelder at Munich. Finally the Commentarii
de Beatis Orientalibas and fragments of the 2'" 1 part of the Ecclesiastical
History appeared in tom. II of Land's Anecdota Syriaca at Leiden in 1868,
and a Latin translation of the same by van Douwen and Land was published
at Amsterdam in 18S9. Since that time however two works have appeared
which are invaluable for the purpose of enabling us to Supplement John's
published works and correct his text, M. Nau's analysis of the 2 nd part of
the history from the so-called Dionysius in/}. O.G., II, p. 455, (1897), and
the first two volumes of M. Chabot's edition of Michael the Syrian (Paris,
1899, 1901) '. Other studies of our author* have been published by Land 2 ,
H. G. Kleyn \ and L. Duchesne ' ; but all these have now been thrown into
the shade by the great work of A. Dyakonov, Ioann Efesskiy (Petrograd, 1908),
in which 402 pages are occupied by a critical aceount of John's life and
works, and füll use is made of the new Information derived from 'Dionysius'
and Michael. In consequence of John's careless methods of writing the
chronology of bis life and of the facts which he records appeared to be
an almost insoluble puzzle ; and it is not the least of Dyakonov's many merits
1. Some fragments are also preserved by Elijah of Nisibis (C. S. C. 0.,
tom. VII, VIII). — 2. De gedenkschrißen c. een Monoph. uit de 6 a ° eeuw (K. Ak. v.
Wetenschappen, Verslagen en Mededeelingen; Afd. Letterkunde, 3 le Reeks, Dl. v,
p. 237. Amsterdam, 1888). — 3. Een buk of het godsdienstig leven in de oostersche Kerk
d. 6 ie eeuw (Theol. Studien, VII, p. 229. Utrecht, 1889); Bijdrage tot de Kerkgeschie-
deniss v. het Oosten gedurende d. 6 da eeutv {Festbundel aan M. J. De Goeje.
Leiden, 1891). — 4. Jean dAsie. Memoire lu devant les 5 Academies le 25 oct. 1802
{Journ. Ofpciel, n" 299, p. 5200). I take this ref. from Dyakonov, but cannot find the
work.
|V INTRÖDUCTION. L'vJ
tl.at by a laborious investigation of the ^ hole subject he has succeeded in
bringing order out of cliaos. In a few places I am obliged to differ from
him; but in general mv chronology is based upon bis work (I have not
thought il necessary to'oceupy space by mentioning bis name every time),
and I am thankful indeed to have been spared the necessity of attempting
what seemed to be an impossible task.
John of Kphesus (so called from bis titular bishopric) was born about 507
in the territory of Ingila in the territory afterwards known as Armenia IV,
which for ecclesiastical purposes was united with the province of Mesopo-
tamia of which the capital was Amida, and at the age of 3 or 4 was placed
in the neighbouring monastery of the stylite Maro at Ar'a Rabtha\ At the
age of 15, after Maro's deatli, he moved to the monastery founded by John
ürtaya at Amida', the mtfnks of which, having been expelled during the
persecution of521, were then residing in the deserted monastery of Mama
at Häzim, where they remained 5 years, i. e. tili 526 \ The archimandrite
at this time was Sergius', who from the dates given in eh. 58 seems to have
died in 523«, so (hat the author's migration may be placed in 522/3 7 .
Aller other wanderings the monks were at the end of 530 allowed by Jus-
tinian to return to Amida 8 . In the precedmg year John had been ordained
deacon by the exiled bishop John of Thella (Constantina) \ The quiet life
in the monastery seems however not to have suited him, and he frequently
travelled about to visit other monasteries and celebrated hermits; in 532
he aecompanied bis friends Thomas and Stephen to Antioch "\ and in 534
undertook a journey to Egypt, and in 535 visited Constantinople ". At the
end of 536 or beginning of 537 the patriarch Ephraim of Antioch followed up
the final condemnation of the Monophysites at the synod of 536 by a 'descent
In the Käst', when the monks were again expelled ' 2 . They then removed
to Thella d Thuthe in the region lying W. of Amida, and on being expelled
thenee came to the monastery of the Poplars at the extreme limit of the
Amideiie territory ". Hut there also they were not let alone, and this time
they were dispersed; hui in •">:>'.) the bulkofthem, headed by the archiman-
drite Abba .iiel including onr author, came to the territory of Claudias on
1. This was inhabited by a mixed Syrian and Armenian populaüon; but lngilene
seems to have been predominantly Syrian. — 2. P. 64. - 3. 1'. 84; see also eh. 51. -
4. Cli. :i.">. — 5. Cli. 58. 6. Dyakonov, p. 38, n. äl. - 7. See p. 83, n. —8. Gh. 35;
'Zach. Uli.', vui, ä. They were in exile i>: yrs. and returned in Ind. IX (Dyakonov,
p. 28, n. 1G0). —9. Cli. 24. - 10. I'. 207. — 1 1. I'. 209 seen. 1), 211. Dyakonov (p. 47)
p'its the Egyptian journey in 535, but himsclf notefe that, since there is no mention of
the ecclesiastical revolution that followed the patriarch Timothy's dealh (7 Feh. 535;
see Byz. Zeitschr., XII. p. 49), it must have been before that time. — 12. Gh. 35, 58;
Land, p. 294; 'Zach. Rh.', \, l ; Vit. Monoph. C S. ('. (>., tom. XXV (11), p. 65, -
13. Ch. 35; cf. eh. 58 and Land, p. 295.
[vj INTRODUCTIOX. v
the Euphrates 1 . Thence in 540 John, perhaps following Abba, -\vlio iled
to Constantinople about tliis time, removed to the capital, and never per-
manently returned. In 541 he made a second journey to Egypt, and in
the autnrnn of the year he went to Palestine, where the plague was just
beginning-, and thence to Mesopotamia, and returned through Syria to
Constantinople. The date is fixed by tlie fact that he met John of Hephaes-
topolis performing ordinations in Asia Minor 3 , for in 542 James and Theo-
dore were appointed for that purpose '.
In 542 John was selected by the emperor for the task of Converting the
pagans in Asia on condition that he should convert them to the Chalce-
donian faifch 8 . Probably however he did not wholly neglect the oppor-
tunity for propagating Monophysitism, for, when James Burd'ana passed
through Asia Minor, he consecrated seven bishops. Among these was John
himself, wlio was made bishop of Ephesus, the metropolis of Asia 6 , whence
he is often called 'John of Asia'. The date of bis consecration may be
gathered from the fact that he was consecrated at almost the same time as
Kashish of Ghios 8 , who, having begun travelling with John, continued to
travel for 13 years, and then lived 5 years in Chios before being made
bishop 7 . Now the travelling must apparently have begun between 540,
when John left his monastery, and 542, when he undertook the mission to
the pagans 8 , and this brings the consecration to 558-60, and it should pro-
bably be fixed to 558 9 . He was still a deacon in 541, for he officiated as
such at the ordinations perl'ormed by John of Hephaestopolis, and the date
of his presbyterate is unknown. There is nothing to show that he ever
resided at Ephesus; and after the death of the patriarch Theodosius in 566
he became the acknowledged head of the Monophysites in Constantinople,
where many Syrians had taken refuge under the protection of the empress
Theodora and after her death (548) continued to enjoy the favour of Jus-
tinian, who encouraged them to come to the capital in Order that he might
bring pressure to bear upon them for the purpose of eifecting a union 10 and
leave the Monophysites in Syria without leaders. In this objeet he failed;
and, though his successor by using more violent measures effected a tem-
porary union (571)", it was repudiated by the eastern Monophysites, and
1. Ch. 58; see n. ad loc. — 2. Land, p. 310. — 3. Ch. 25. — 4. Ch. 50 (Dyakonov,
p. 62). — 5. Mich., p. 287; H. 0. C, II, p. 482. -- 0. Ch. 50. — 7. Ch. 51. — 8. Dya-
konov (p. 81) supposes it to have begun between 537" and 540, and fixes the consecra-
tion to 555-8; but he does not note that J. states that the travelling was in the West.
There is no evidence that he was in the West between 535 and 540. - 9. See
n. on ch. 50. It may be added that 540, when J. (and probably Kashish also) left the
monastery and went to GP., is the most likely time for the travelling to have begun.
— 10. See ch. 25. — 11. H. E., I, 24.
v, INTRODUCTION. [vi]
the division between East and West eventually led to a scliism (575) ' in
which John is found on the opposite side to liis hero James'. The union
however did not last even in Constantinople, and the Monophysites suffered
frequent persecutions as long as John lived. His history ends in 585, and
he probably died in 586 after a year spent in prison at Chalcedon 3 ; but with
the last 18 years of his life, which fall after the completion of the Lives of
Ihr Eastem Saints, we have little concern. For the first two years of his
residence in Constantinople (540-2) he lived in the house of the patrician
Probus 4 , nephew of the emperor Anastasius, and after this, wheri he was in
the capital, his quarters were perhaps for a time in the palace of Ilormisda,
where many of the refugees were settled under the protection of Theodora 3 ;
but at some time between 542 and 546 " the chamberlain Callinicus, who in
565 held the office of praep. sacri cubicuW, gave him a villa at Sycae 8 (pro-
bably that previously occupied by Mare the solitary, who died in 542/3) 9
which he turned into a monastery known as ' the monastery of the Syrians ',
of which he was archimandrite ,0 , and this was his head-quarters until in
578 it was confiscated by the patriarch Eutychius".
His earliest work was a history of the persecntion, which was probably
written in 537 ,2 , and does not now exist. He also wrote, probably in 544,
an account of the plague of 541/2 ,3 ; but it is not certain that this was ever
published as an independent work. Both of these were doubtlessly incor-
porated in the Ecclesiastical History, which extended from the time of Julius •
Caesar to 595, and was divided into three parts ' ', of which the first probably
came down to the time of Theodosius II '\ and the second to 571. Of part 1
we liave only citations in Michael; but of part 2 large fragments exist, and
with the help of 'Dionysius' and Michael it may be possible to restore it
almost entirely. Part 3 exists almost complete. Another work, now lost,
was a defence addressed to the Eastem Synod in the matter of the union
of 571 and written not later tlian 575 16 . There remains the most charac-
teristic of all his works, the Histories concerning the ways of life of the blessed
Easterns, or, as it is more conveniently called, Lives of the Eastem Saints'",
1. //. /•'., iv. 1.;. - 2. Cli. 49. — 3. Mich., p. 364 (Dyakonov, p. 165). — 4. P. 157. —
5. Ch. 47. — 6. The date is fixed by the fact that Leontius, who died before the Lives
were wrilten (566 , lived 20 years in the monastery (eh. 39). Dyakonov (p. 86), appy.
confusing him with Aaron (ch. 38), makes him die in 560, and therefore throws back
the origin of the monastery to Mare's lifetime. See n. at end of ch. 36. — 7. Corippus,
/.uns Justin/, i, 75 ff. — 8. //• E\, ii, 41. For the site see p. 298, n. 2. — 9. Ch. 36
(see tit. , and, for the namc, p. 187, n. 1. — 10. P. 298, ch. 36 init. , 38, 39, 40, 41, 51-
- 11. //. /■.'.. / c. 12. Seech. 35, 2'"' note. — 13. Land, p. 325 (Dyakonov, p. 168).
l't. //. .'•.'., i, .!; Mich., p. 377. 15. It is most likely that he would end part 1 at
the point where Socrates and Theodoret end, but the evidenee adduced by Dyakonov
p. 179 is to me unconvincing. 16. //. /•„'., n, 6 Dyakonov, ]). 169). — 17. Lives is
the easiest designation; bul many are only detached aneedotes.
[vn] INTRODUCTION. vn
58 short lives or stories of hcrmits and others with whom the author was
contempprary, after the style of Palladius and Theodoret, but containing
more ofthe personal element, and including lives not only of obscure ascetics
but also of men who played a part in history ' besides a few more general
chapters on life in Monophysite circles in bis time 2 . This seems to have
been written in 566 \ and amplilied in 567 \ and again in 568*. We have
one ms. only which contained the whole work : (1) Brit. Mus. Add. 14647 (A),
written in 688 in a good estrangelo hand. This ms. consists of 20 quires
of (normally) 10 leaves each, the l sl leaf being marked with the number of
the quire in estrangelo, and the next four with the letters o, u , ;, and oi ;
the last five leaves, being the other halves of the folded sheets, needed no
numeration. There are lacunae after f. 2, f. 3, and f. 5; and, since f. 3 has
no numeral, and the 2 Dd quire begins at f. 6, it follows that 3 leaves are lost
after f. 2, and one each after f. 3 and f. 5. There is another lacuna after
f. 13, and, the 3 rd quire beginning at f. 14, 2 leaves are lost. The 4 lh quire
begins at f. 23 ; and the 3 rd quire therefore contained 9 leaves only. Appa-
rently the scribe, perhaps by inadvertence, left a leaf unused. The 5' b quire
begins at f. 33, the 3' d , 4"', and 5" 1 leaves are numbered o, u , »'', and the
6 th quire begins at f. 44. The 5"' quire therefore contained 11 leaves; and
we may perhaps suppose that the scribe found the blank leaf in quire 3,
and tacked it on here. The 10"' quire is wholly missing, and the next leaf
(f. 83) is the 2"' 1 leaf of the 1 1'", so that 11 leaves are here lost. After f. 89
is another lacuna; and, as the 12"' quire begins at f. 90, 2 leaves are lost. In
the 15"' quire, which begins at f. 120, there is a lacuna after f. 121, f. 122 has
no numeral, and there is another lacuna after f. 123, while f. 124 is the 2"' 1
leaf ofthe 17"' quire. Hence in these two lacunae 7 leaves are lost, and the
earlier must include at least 3. Part of the text here lost can however be
supplied from D; and from this we know that it cannot have covered less
than 5 leaves, so that 5 or 6 are lost after f. 121, and 1 or 2 after f. 123.
The rest is complete, but our text ends at f. 136 r° a. The ms. is carefully
written, and it is not often necessary to depart from its text. Gh. 37 has
been omitted by the scribe ; and, since the Simeon mentioned in the heading
of eh. 41 does not appear in the narrative, the end of that chapter has perhaps
also been omitted 7 . The missing portions are parts of eh. 1, the beginning
of eh. 2, the end of eh. 3 and beginning of eh. 4, all eh. 26 except | of a leaf
at the beginning, all chs. 27-29, all eh. 30 except about -; of a leaf at the
1. Ch. 2, 10, 24, 25, 2G, 48, 49, 50. — 2. Ch. 35, 47, 58, and the latter half of eh. 20.
- 3. Ch. 35, 47, 48, 49, 58 (f. 135 V a). — 4. Ch. 31 fin., 35 fin., 48, 51 init. (cf. ch.
39), 58 tit. —5. Ch. 58 fin. — 6. Probably the 6"' was numbered o,, but the mark is
illegible. ^- 7. Dyakonov, p. 363.
viii INTRODUCTIOX. [vm]
end, the end of eh. 33 and beginning of eh. 34, all eh. 52 except part of
the title, the beginning ofeh. 53, and part of eh. 54.
Several other mss. oontain some of the lives or extracts from them.
These are : (2) Brit. Mus. Add. 14650 (B), written in 875, whieh at I'. 161 ff,
contains chs. 3, 7. 13, 14, 15, 18, 19, 36, and 40, which are also in A, in
tlial order, the lives of Susan and Mary (chs. 27, 2<S belöw), which are
there missing, these being placed after eh. 19, and eh. 11 and an extract
from eh. 2, which stand between chs. 36 and 40, the last three having
probably been added as an after-thought. The writing is semicursive, and,
probably because it was l'ading, a later scribe wrote it over; but, since he
did not ink over the letters, but spaced them afresh, he often made mistakes,
as (he remains of the original writing show, and in niany places it is
impossible to say whether the errors of the text are the fault of the original
scribe or not. The text is of a paraphrastic character, the order of words
being changed, one word substituted for another, and words inserted
to make the sense clearer. Almost any other ms. should therefore be
preferred to Uns; but for the life of Mary (eh. 28 below) it is the only
authority. (3) Add. 12174 (G), written in 1197, a huge ms. in a large clear
hand, which contains eh. 3 (f. 276 r°). (4) Add. 7190 (D), of the 12'" cent ,
which contains eh. 52 (Cor which it is the only authority) and extracts from
chs. 1 1 and 27 (f. 333 r u ff.). In the heading of the extract from eh. I l John's
uame is not given. (5) Add. 14651 (E), a palimpsest written in 850, which
contains chs. 12 and 27 (f. 70 v°, 94 v") in a text which, as we see from
eh. 12, dilfers little from that of A. (6) Add. 14730 (F), of the 12'" cent.,
contains eh. 52 and the saine extracts from chs. 11 and 27 which are pre-
served in I), of which it seems to be a copy (f. 121 r", 125 r") 1 . I have not
thought it necessary to give ils variants. (7) Add. 18814 (G), of the 9'" cent.,
contains ihr life of Malkha (eh. 29 below), and, as this is missing in A, is
the only authority for it (f. 255 v"). (8) Add. 14735 fll), of the 12"' cent.,
contains chs. 18 and 33 (f. 171 v°, 157 v°), and for the conclusion of eh. 33,
where A is defective, is the only authority. Its text resembles that of B,
as may In' seen from a comparison of the two in eh. 18, and the peculiarities
of B may perhaps be derived from the original of B and II; but for brevity's
sake I refer in notes lo 'the scribe of B' without meaning to assert that
the reading is not older than B. (9) Paris Syr. 234 (P), of the 13'" cent.,
contained chs. 3 and \ (f. 443 v° ff,), but the latter part of eh. 4 is defec-
tive. The text has been written over again by a 2"' 1 hand, but is very
difficult to read and seems to have been most carelessly written. It is
I. U llieend ofeh. .'>2 the word ^^., is added under tlic line in I) (f. 336 v°) and inserted
111 'â– ' f. 121 r in the wrong place as if it belonged to the line below.
[,x] IXTRODUCTION. ix
in too bad a State to photograph, and I owe the text to a copy taken long
ago by M. Nau which he kindly sent to me, and of which M gl GrafTin and
M. Nau obtained a new collation for me. For the beginning of eh. 4 P is
the only authority.
Land's text does not claim to be a critical edition; but it was collated
with the mss. by Wright, and is fairly aecurate, though many errors (some
no doubt misprints) remain. Hardly any suggestions for emendation are
made; but in v. Douwen and Land's translation are 2ipages of emendations,
many of which come from Professor Nöldeke '. A large number of these
are actually in the ms., and of the others many are of great value for the
restoration of the text. The parts defective in A Land supplied from other
mss. in which they arefound, but did not give variants where A exists, and,
where A does not exist, gave the text of one ms. witliout recording the
variants of others, except that in the life of Susan (eh. 27 below), which he
published from B, he gave a few of the variants of E. The existence of P
was unknown to him 2 . Hence the beginning of eh. 4, which is in P only,
is absent from his edition; and the life of Susan is given in the paraphrastic
text of B instead of that of the more faithful E \ V. Douwen and Land's
translation generally reproduces the original accurately; but in some places
they have misunderstood the meaning, and, when there is a difliculty, they
give what they believe to be the sense intended without comment or emen-
dation. Notes on the subjeet-matter are rare, and there is no attempt to
elueidate the chronology.
Michael (p. 377) mentions this work of John, and gives a list of the lives,
stating the number as 54 ". This list, which is very corrupt, has been
emended by M. Chabot, in whose translation the number appears as 51, but
üyakonov (p. 369, n. 75) notes that no. 42 in the list is our eh. 52, and that
J-'t-O' i s a corruption of vm-om-V 3 » an ^ lä tne t ' t ' e °^ *' ie next '^ e ( our
eh. 53), which brings the total to 52; and, if we suppose that the scribe
omitted Elijah (eh. 30) because Elijah and Theodore (eh. 31) followed, and
James and Theodore (eh. 50) because James (eh. 49) preceded, we have 54,
the missing lives being chs. 10 \ 42, and 43, and the life of Malkha (eh. 29
below). Among the lives mentioned by Michael is one of Cosmo, which
cannot be identified with any existing life 6 , and this life together with the
1. I believe these are taken from a review, but I have not the ref. to it, and give
them from v. D. and L. with mention of Nöldeke's name. — 2. Land, p. ix. — 3. In this
he departs from his principle of transcribing the oldest ms. (Id., p. x). — 4. He implies
that J. wrote more, but says that he himself transcribed or epitomated these 54 in
another work. — 5. Dyakonov notes that in Mich. 's no. 7, where only ^=-i! is legible, we
should not with M. Chabot supply 'Simeon' (eh. 10), since he is not called ia*M, in the
heading, but 'Addai' (eh. 8). —6. M. Chabot identified ii with eh. 52, because a C. is
mentioned there; but see above.
x liNTRODUCTION. [x]
lives of Susan, Mary, and Malkha must have occupied chs. 27-29, which were
in the lost 10 ,h quire of A, and eh. 37, which has been omitted by the scribe.
Now in B, where the lives followthe order of A, the lives of Susan and Mary
come in that order betwen our chs. 19 and 36, and, though for a reason
stated below, this does not prove that Mary's life was not the omitted life,
it does prove that Susan's was one of the missing chapters 27-29, and that it
preceded Mary's. Further the life of Mary begins with the words « Neither
then was the history of this holy Mary unworthy of admiration », from which
it seems a fair inference that another woman's life preceded; and, if this is
aeeepted, since there is no other woman's life tili eh. 54, these two lives '
are either chs. 27, 28 or chs. 28, 29. Van Douwen and Land, knowing
nothing of Michael, and therefore knowing nothing of Cosmo, treated the
Omission of eh. 37 as merely an error of numeration, and made the lives of
Susan, Mary, and Malkha chs. 27-29, without binding themselves to the
correetness of the order. It is however more likely, as Dyakonov (p. 371)
remarks, that the three women's lives carae together; and this is borne out
by the following consideration. The great lacuna in A covered, as I have
shown, 11 leaves; and an easy calculation will show that Susan's life would
cover about 4| leaves, Mary's about j of a leaf, and Malkha's about 3 leaves,
or 8^ leaves in all, so that for the whole of the life of Thomas of Damascus
(cli. 26) except the first i of a leaf, and the whole of the life of Elijah of Dara
(eh. 30) except the last ^ of a leaf there remain 2| leaves, i. e. for these two
lives we have 3-^ leaves. Now Thomas was a distinguished bishop, and is
inserted here after John of Thella and John of Hephaestopolis as having
been concerned with them in the work of ordaining Monophysite clergy 2 ,
and their lives oecupy 34 and 4 leaves respectively. It seems unlikely then
that the life of Thomas covered less than 3 leaves, and, even if we cut it
down to 24, wo have only -5 of a leaf for that of Elijah, at the end of which
John savs « Out of his practiees I have briefly set down these », which seems
tu iniply a longer space than this 3 . I conclude therefore that a shorter life
than Malkha's stood in this place, and that can only have been Cosmo's'.
Accordinglv it is most probable that the life. omitted by the scribe was
Malkha's, und thal the lives of Susan, Mary, and Cosmo occupied chs. 27-29.
As to Ihe order, we have already seen that Susan's preceded Mary's, and
the order in Michael is a slight presumption that the three lives came in
1. Sc. Mary's and that which preceded, be it Susan's or Cosmo's. — 2. This is
implied by the opening words ofthe life. — 3. There are similar expressions at p. 35,
p. 71, eh. 2."> liu., ch. 36 tin. , eh. 49 fin., all in lives of considerable lenglh. —
'f. Dyakonov (p. 370) would identify the hcroine of the life with the C. of ch. 13 and
the C. of eh. 52; hat it is stränge that in that case John should in neither place have
stated that he was writing or liad written her life.
[xi] INTRODUCTION. xi
the order given above'. If however we make Malklia's life eh. 37, two
tlilliculties arise : ( I ) The work naturally divides itself into two portions, of
which the earlier (chs. 1-35) deals with persons whom the author knew
(most of them in the East) before 542, and the later with those whom he
knew (mostly in Gonstantinople) after that time 2 , whereas Malkha died
while he was at Amida 3 . (2) The lif'e of Mare 1 (eh. 36) describes the
sepulchre built by Mare, and the title of eh. 38 runs « of ... Aaron the pres-
byter and the rest of the presbyters and deacons who were afterwards laid
in the sepulchre that was built by .. Mare », from which it elearly appears
to be the immediate sequel of Mare's life. Hence we must suppose that
the Omission of a chapter has caused an error in the numeration through the
scribjs numbering the chapters consecutively without looking at the ms. that
he was copying. Dyakonov (p. 371) would make Malklia's life eh. 36 and
Mare's 37; but another dilliculty then arises, since the history of the Ami-
dene convents during the persecution in eh. 35 seems to wind up the first
part, just as the history of the monastery of John Urtaya in eh. 58 winds
up the second part. It is possible therefore that the error oecurred earlier;
but on the other band the opening words of Malklia's life « Once, when
we were in our convent , before it was driven into banishment » seem
to refer back to eh. 35, and look as if Malklia's life were added as an after-
thought 5 ; and it roay be conjeetured that the two parts were in two volumes,
and that the leaves containing this life, being at the end of a volume, were
lost . Since however the order is uncertain and of no importance, and
Cosmo's life does not exist, I have preferred not to cause confusion by
altering the numeration of v. Douwen and Land \ and have Ieft Malklia's
life as eh. 29.
Of the whole 58 lives then that of Cosmo is altogether lost, of the lives
of Thomas of Damascus (26) and Elijah (30) we have only insignificant
1. Mich, by calling eh. 47 a life of Theodora reckons 7 women's lives, which he puts
together at the end as follows : (46) Theodora (eh. 47), (47j Susan, (48) Mary, (49)
Cosmo, (50) Caesaria (eh. 54), (51) Sosiana (eh. 55), (52) Mary and Euphemia (eh. 12).
Possibly he put Th. first as being empress, and meant to speeify the others in order,
but accidenlally omitted the two sisters, and added them at the end. — 2. If my
understanding of the difiicult chronology of eh. 52 is right (see notes there), that chapter
might appear to be an exception; but his informant, the cleric John, lived with him in
CP. for 8 years. We might also have expected to find eh. 25 in the 2" d part, but it
is the natural sequel of eh. 24. — 3. Dyakonov, p. 380. — 4. See p. 187, n. 1. — 5. A
similar phrase oecurs however in eh. 17 (p. 149) in a life which much resembles
Malklia's. — G. It may be that the. ms. used by Mich, was derived from A or its
original, and therefore did not contain Malklia's life, in which case the lives omitted
by Mich, are reduced to 3. — 7. ' XXXVI l' in the title of Mare's life in v. D. and L. is a
misprint, as is clear from the list of contents and the note on p. 141.
x „ INTRODUCTION. t x "J
fragments, and the lives of Habib (1), Z'ura (2), Simeon the scribe (34),
Priscus (53), and Caesaria (54) are defective. The rest, except in so far
as omissions may have been made by the scribe', and a few illegible words
in eh. 4 -, is complete.
Besides Michael the work was also used by the so-called Dionysius, who
transcribes p. 141, I. 2-12 \ and linder A. S. 836 gives the following list of
inen celebrated at the time : « Abraham bishop of Anzetene and Maro the
stylite from the convent of j^.m ... Simeon the recluse and Sergius bis
disciple, Marc, [Paul] of Surtha on the Tigris, Addai Jioäu» (visitör) from
the convent of Fardaisa, John of Zuknin »\ i. e. our chs. 3-9 in a different
order and with eh. 7 omitted (nnless it came in the lacuna after Marc); where
it is to be noticed that he has apparently confounded Abraham the Sfcdite
(eh. 4) with Abraham bishop of Beth Urtaye mentioned in eh. 58 (f. 131 v° a),
and that he gives the naine Hsikha (abstinent) to the monastery over which
Abraham and .Maro presided, the name being perhaps derived from a gloss
in an early ms. 5 . Again under A. S. <S('»2 he gives the following names :
« Theodosius, Anthimus, Paul, James, .lohn of Amida from the monastery
of Karthainin, Theodore of llirtha » 6 , all of which come from our chs. 48-50
except John, who is added to the list of bishops consecrated by James in the
interpolated life of James 7 (see below), and may also be derived from a
marginal addition in an early ms. 8 .
John is not a literary writer. He puts down what he wants to say as it
comes into his head, stringing sentences together by the use of p and j Jjjl.^
which are often equivalent to 'and 1 , and frequently rambles on, forgetting
how he had begun; indeed in inany places irregularities that 1 have charitably
attributed to the scribe may well be the author's. In the translation I have
reprodueed diese peculiarities so far as can be done without making the
sentences uniotelligible, placing the words'sic syr. ' in the notes when the
sentence is ungrammatical or inconsequent. From the circumstances of his life
he musthave had an extensive knowledge of colloquial Greek,and many Greek
words are interspersed in his Syriac 9 . He certainly used John Malala ,0 ; but
1. See above, p. vn. Tliere are also two accidental omissions in eh. 46. — 2. P. 59.
-3. B. 0., 1, p. 341. 4. Kleyn, Bi/drage, p. 69; cf. B. 0., II, Ãœiss., s. v. Anizeta
Dyakonov, p. 34). - .">. It is jusl possible that it oecurred in the lacunae on p. 59. —
6. Kleyn, op. ca., p. 72. — 7. lle is there liowever called bp. of Dara; see n. ad loc. —
8. That the extract under A. S. 836 at all events comes from the Lives, not from the
Ei lesiastical llistory, seeins clear, for J. would not have inserted a list of obscure
ascetics as of men distinguished at the time. — 9. In two places in eh. 3G he even
transliterates itot« into Syriac, though ^ok* is an exaet equivalent. - 10. Land, p. 300.
Perh. we should say 'a source of John Malala' iilaase in Or. Christ., Neue Ser., VI,
[,. 86, 25
[xm] INTRODUCTION.
XIII
the only evidence of acquaintance with any otherGreek writer is an erroneous
citation from Ignatius in eh. 24, and that may come from a Syriac translation.
Though lie was a fervent Monophysite, he shows little interest in theology,
and in contrast to his contemperary, the so-called Zacharias, includes no
tlioological document in his works except the Henoticon. Even in the
aecount of the Tritheite controversy in H. E., v, 1-12, where some theology
seems to be imperatively required, his theology is confined to a few stilted
formulae, except that in eh. 8 he gives two sliort citations from the arguments
at the Conference. The only other theological argument in his works is
the report of the dehate with the Nestorians in the life of Simeon of Beth
Arsham (p. 148), and that is put into Simeon's mouth, and is probably derived
either.from his own lips or from the books which John inherited from liim '.
His chronological Statements are aften loose or even wild, of which many
instances are given in the notes 2 .
As an appendix to the genuine lives Land puhlished a longer life of
James, which is attributed to John and was taken by Land to be his; but its
spuriousness was clearly proved by Kleyn :) and was ad mitte d by v. Douvven
and Land in their translation; and its character is so obvious that I need not
oecupy space by repeating the arguments here. For the sake of completeness
however, and because Land's text is taken from an inferior ms., I have
re-edited it with the genuine lives. It is contained in three mss. : (1) Ber-
lin Sachau 321 (S), of the end of the 8'" cent. ' (f. 166 r° b). This is perhaps
the best of all Syriac hagiographical mss.; and, where we have it, we rarely
need to einend or follow another ms.; but the last leaf of this life is unfor-
tunately lost. For the text of this ms. I am indebted to a photograph which
the kind assistance of Professor Allgeier enabled me to procure. (2) Paris
Syr. 235 (N), of the 13'" cent. (f. 315v°), which I have consulted in a photo-
graph which Monseigneur Graffin with his usual kindness supplied. This
seems to be a not very good copy of S, and I have therefore not as a rule
recordeditsvariants, but have supplied the lost final leaf of S from it. (3) Brit.
Mus. Add. 12174 (G). See above,p. vm. The text of this ms. (f. 285 v°a) isalater
paraphrastic version of the life, in which some stories are omitted because the
scribe did not think them edifying. It was from this ms. only that the life was
puhlished by Land, and the füll text is therefore now published forthe first time.
This life is followed in S and C by a short narrative of the theft of the
relicsof James by the monks of Fsiltha, which has been most carefully edited
with illuminating introduetion and commentary by M. Kugener in M. Clugnet's
Bibl. Hagiogr. Orientale, III, p. 5. As the document is closely connected
with the life preceding I have added it here; but, though 1 have collated both
1. P. 158. — 2. P. 83, 85, 94, 95, 157, 193, 210, 291, 296, besides many in part 2. -
3. Jac. Baradaeus- p. 105. — 4. See p. xiv, n. 1.
XIV
INTR0DUCT10N. [*i v ]
mss., I have seldom indeed found it necessary to depart from M. Kugener's
text'. In botli mss. the narrative is followed by the words : « The history
of Mar James, bishop of Edessa, is ended », and in S liiere follows a eolophon
stating that the history was composed by Theodosius the stylite of Fsiltha
in 741 -. as if he were the author of both. The narrative is however stated
in the title to be the work of Cyriac bishop of Amida (G ' Mardin'), and we
must therefore apparently suppose that Theodosius after writing the life
copied the narrative of Cyriac as a pendant to it. Three difficulties remain.
(1) Theodosius is said in the eolophon to have written when Stephen was
archimandrite of Fsiltha; but the archimandrite when the relics were stolen
in 622 was also Stephen, so that we must postulate two archimandrites of
thatname. (2) The so-called Dionysius places the death of Cyriac of Amida in
623% whereas the narrative mentions events of G28, so that we must either
postulate two bishops of Amida named Cyriac or adopt with M. Rugener the
reading 'Mardin' from C'. Of a Cyriac of .Mardin nothing is known. (3) The
author of the life calls himself « Me the sinful John the Syrian, the Converter
of the pagans and author of the Ecclesiastieal History, who am from the
house of Mar John at Amida », and this is apparently not simply copied from
the original, for the text there is « a man whose name was John » 5 . If then
the author passed himself ofl'as John of Ephesus, why is he in the subscrip-
tion called Theodosius? To this it may be answered that the document is
an amplification of the original lives, and that the use of the l st person was a
mere literary device not intended to deeeive, and Theodosius was known to
evervone as the author. I must say however that it seems very stränge that
a writer who is amplifying an older work should put an expression of humility
into the inoulli of the original writer which he did not find in the text; and,
as John nowhere eise in the Lives speaks of himself in the 3 rd person 6 , I have
a suspicion that lie really wrote J^^^bw «2S. here and the scribe of A inad-
vertently Substitut«'«! Joot o*ia*; ju/ because the expression was used of the
other bishops above; but, as he is not in the habit of making mistakes, I have
not presumed to alter t h«; lext 7 . In any rase the narrative must have been
1. My S and C are M. Kugener's B and L. I had already used B for another ms., and
had denoted Add. 12174 by C, and therefore could not adopt Ins notation. — 2. See
Kugener, p. 23, where it is shown that 741 sliould be taken as the date of this
document rather than that of the ms., as D r Sachau took it. — 3. Ed. Chabot, A. S.
934. He was the successor of the John who died in 578 ('Dion.' ap. Kleyn, Bifdrage }
p. 73). See above, p. xn, and the intcrpolated life ad fin. — 4. Baumstark [Gesch. d. syr^
LH., p. 181) ascrilns the narrative to a Cyriac of Thella. - 5. Ch. 50. — 6. He often
docs so in //. /•.'. — 7. There is a clear instance in which ihe text of A may be corrected
from the interpolated life, i. c. the aecount of the consecration of the bp. of Seleucia in
Syria, where A lias 'Isauria'; see n. 011 ch. 50. Cf. also f. 117 r° b, where the reading
Im»; should alinost cortainly be adopted from the interpolated life.
[xv] INTRODUCTION. xv
written between 628 and 741, and the life was probably composed in 741 '.
In the text I have recorded all variants except the common orthographical
variations in the spelling of "^o, ^o«, J^co/, JjlT,-^ and sucn words as
i - •,>*> / Words and letters inserted to fill lacunae are inclosed in Square
brackets in the text, and, as far as possible, in the translation, and words
which have been omitted by the scribe are inclosed in round brackets in
the text. A half-bracket denotes the beginning of the part of the text to
which a note refers. The biblical references are to the Peshito.
1. Baumstark (l. c.) thinks that the life may have been written before 600; but the
title 'king of the Romans' shows that the author wrote under the Arabs.
MSS. USED IN THE PRESENT FASCICULE
A = Brit. Mus. Add. 14647 (688).
B = — — — 14650 (875).
C = — — — 12174(1197).
D = — — — 7190 (12'" cent.).
E = — — — 14651 (850).
H = — — — 14735 (12 ,h cent.).
P = Paris Bibliotheque Nationale Syr. 234 (13'" cent.
ABBREVIATIONS
H. 0. Assemani, Bibliotheca Orientalis.
( . S. C. 0. Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalitim, scr. syr., ser. 3 a .
//. E. John of Ephesus, Ecclesiaslical Mslory, part 3
Land Land, Anecdota Syriaca, tom. IL
P. 0. Palrolagia Orientalis.
H. 0. C. Revue de l'Orient Chretien.
V. D. and L. Joannis Episc. Ephesi Commentarii de Beatis Orientalibus et Historiae
Ecclesiasticae Fragmenta latine verterunt W. J. v. Douwen et
J. P. N. Land.
♦/'rdiCiallrsf r£i.i]L.;\ rduch-xn .olnr^-n
_oto_jL_.V~o to-^- oilt -> m .a; iwa.i^ ^oo^so ^ju.^^oi otK^s.:*^ ^
vO>.-J» :Jju/ w^Ls yo+a yosioiaj ioi-u ^ck. JjLSot; :'»~*>/» ^jL^otOcaio
)— ^^.Jl^o JJj JS. K^j.-JL/ jJ •.) » Vi» ~>; v aoaojJ yQ... V» 10 :J.ü^' yoa-.,..^
|).-i0< OOt ^/i .i-J-^-Z :^^>J\ T> |).^.ISv..iOO ^^K^oo y-wJj; Joo»J )., » 1 » 1 *>
oiK^oia^o; j^^oo cxtO^ioi ]I— -..=> j;ot "^^.ioo .^ioiö U~.,..o opa-^3;
a.jaJi jl^a^; -.asü^ot^aS. ^i^x.'ä» ^lio ^Voi r ^; |>«Kj ^s/o -.^i-iJxVL/
.oV-otO J_ä^ yOou^-iL^i ~J^o;o | pN>.^ yOoi.-JL-.VJo yoot^so» "^i.; jK»^-*!
1. äuppl. L. — 2. Point •• follows in m-^.
A BOOK Ol' HISTORIES CONCERNING TUE WAYS OF LIFE OF THE BLESSED EasTKÃœN-,
COMIMLED AND WRITTEN UV JOHN THE PILGRIM AND AT ONE TIME A SOLITAIU
OF THE HOUSE OF [MaR John] OF AlMIDA IN THE FERVOUR OF DIVINE [zEAL].
When we considered thc words oi' our Saviour and Redeemer Jesus in
his preaching to bis saints which he said, « Let your light so shine before
men, that they may see your good deeds, and glorify your Father who is in
heaven »', it seemed to us that tliis is not disagrqeable to his will, that
the light of thc deeds and of the triumphs of his holy disciples should at all
tiines arise and be made known and appear among men, as indeed the
sense of his holy saying declares; and for this reason, although we may
seen to be presuming to set foot in things that are too great for us, by the
power of his saying and the hope of his gift we have beeu encouraged to
approach the task of compiling histories concerning their ways of Life and
their brave triumphs and the characters of their good deeds, that, we
may draw, though obscurely, by means the vile and common pigments of
1. Matih.. v, Hi.
PATH. OR. — T. XVII. — !•'. I.
\ r.
V iL
a r. 1
\° b.
2 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [21
K_3^.fc05j Jj;o«aivi voo i*i[oj :j>oaAVJ ^»k-^ ^-*>? ^-»^>-»JJ vOOU^Loä-.»
yooij^jüi» yOf-J ^3; wen J^— -.^JL— ^ -» » ..K-^o yVlaioj ^.tVt y^-A-iä»
»Ot-JLI *3» -.OoJL ^lYl»0 -.oJ^O» J^>0 ~-./ J^-iQJuS; vOOKüjJ V Q ... - . V » io \JLfc
^.-^>_ä^-Kjo yoen-JL-o; );otcu ^-^s yVouKJj -Jla^^^-s ^_saJL~o Jjc*
yOoK-jLj; J-JL3l*/ .• v oot-..^Ka,i'.f> -> yooiläio; > i m v> \o -.yOOi-3 o_^iö v ia-\
..Jj/ ;^'mN? ö£s. t-a.iw' jJo \K^-l ^^ Jjl.JJ ).a^.,. ^ ö JK^£w*j J-jl.» '>-^!
^-J^of .-JloUiolo JK-sVoi jKjsu^J^ J-3-~7 J_oKjl^o ^oas/' JJ; ,^ m ■».!•/'
Jj/ ^-^.slo .-K^J^ou KslXJo ^V-o K.*il~ J-äC$So )i^U^ J-^J-*?
• .mJL*^V^ ^ä-'äl3 K-i6 v ^ J;ot y.0 .J-^so-'s JJio j.^uuo JJ» tw)v-V-»- ;ot mv>\
our poor vvords, the pattern of their likenesses for posterity, [and] leave it
in the memoria] of our writings; so l hat, when they read and see their good
deeds and marvellöus ways of life, hy tliis means we opine that two bene-
ficial results will be produced, <>ne that when they see their good deeds
they may also glorify their Father who is in heaven as it is written, and the
second again, that, when the light of the narratives of their ways of life
shines upon souls entangled in the vanities of this world and darkened by
error, they may be enlightened by the light of their triumphs and be eager
Io imitate them, and to receive their patlerns in themselves, in order that
they may attain to their crowns, and hear with them the life-fraught call that
says « Come enter, ye blessed of my Father » '. For these reasons therefore,
since I dreaded even to hear the apostolic saying that condemns the man
who knows whai is good and does ii not by the sentence of sin 2 , I deter-
mined not to conceal and cover with silence the great and marvellöus virtues
that I have seen and known and clearly learned in hcroic and divine persons,
and I am conßdent of bearing true witness without fear and without hesi-
tation; having lirst formed this resolution in my mind, that, though I hear
1 Matth., xxv, 34. — 2. James, iv, 17,
[3] AUTHOR'S PREFACE. 3
vOoujL-j ^^-»Z x^ 10 »-^ y^° Uli •Jf*^-? Ji- 2 ^^ J-*'/ k-/ "^/o
JjjotoxS. vootiv*; jjö^floo ..JJLs ^ g j )-»-=>)-=> yoqpu^oflD ^.io p. ,.-*^ k».o'oi
.OV^.K-flo/ yOO|-V^»Ot-3 w**f=kJL^ yQJÖ) jbujj» ; .'yOOrijJkJ yOOJ-A.../ J;Öu» ».^laj
) Mi\o . '*\ jL^o^ .«^-; jloia^j ^_iO ..yOOULSO ^, ,.,«} JjL*li^i ^--^»/
yoouioo .Jj^>j J.jovs yoonioo -. aaM i Jjlsj ^o^o yoouio» .K^oot yoc*^..»
^-^ÄiO JKiÖtOiO ).^^. V > U-SQ^; OlbC^iO y^\ .yOOUiO +~ ^ ^^^JÜ^ ^3
J-a-^> lot-«.9L». Jj^—JJ .Jlöl/ JJ; J-sVo» J^=>o» ooC^ JLl~ .jjoü^ .^^uio»_.o
)la*xoas/o J Intern so I>jv— JJ .jfco^Vl Ipüojo .Jju.j-° U-* |LiV— ji Jta^Djo
• \oouio t— ♦— "^>! v^JÖl li^OAj .)J^_30)äio; J.^äsj \s>+x )di Jl^oa^v
.-).-öCSxo joU^ol Jt 3 ** > ^-»Joi ^.J^otA Joch »/', J^-.j^.»a,^et otv>ai n ->
• .J-=>Vo» U_~iJo Jjl»oY j^Sa-fc \OJOI O -)^-' J / |K.«.2ijJL; jba&o',^* «_ls/ J^clcd
1. Ms. om. o.
that a i'ew days ago and now also there have been and indeed are in the
districts round us heroic and brave men, for my part except those of whom
I have been an eye-witness in every one of their aetions for a long time and '
a witness of the truth of them I will in no case commit anv the of to the
memorial of my handwriting 2 , aetions to the truth of which besides myself
all the other men of our time are also witnesses, aetions that were wrought
in those men heroic in their ways of life, with every one of whom I was in
intercourse from my childhood down to their own end; of whom some feil
aslecp some time ago, and some during this time, and some are still illus-
trious in the body, men who have power to perform apostolir signs, since
to each one of them aecording to the blessed apostle's saying gifts are dis-
tributed and given 3 , to this miracles, to that great ways of life withoul
signs, to another beauty of heart and purity, to another ready sorrow and
copious tears, to another self-denial and perfect pilgrim life, in addition
to the other distributions of gifts, consisting in the beauties that each
one of them severally used to depict upon his person. These marvel-
1. Ms. om. — 2. This Statement cannot be taken llterally. He gives an aecount of Abraham of
Kalesh (ch, 41 who dted before he was born. — 3. I Cor., xn, to.
A f. 2
r a.
a r. 2
i b. ' J
/, JOHN OF EPHESUS. ,4
Öi_Sj -'(X vOOUl-^ io^-^jL3l Ji.Oi-,_3u2. ..JK^io la^*ü_flO; jlo^>.po JJ*
^«; Ji^soM )1o»oXä> wcno .^*jJ.toö Jot^JJ o-Ks» J^o y~.\ OO« ^^ - ^ »Vl
^juX^so J-öiSso JoUiol ^JSot JV^<" ^o t-=«^ •JK. ^ cl V s )1<£s^-qjx>
JNjjS.O )i^O> *^-^? ^.-^Ol .JjL-V-O vO(H-— ^Ovi. 6^3 JJwl y>l<> ■y-X.* Y XO
.vOou^ISqjl; Jooc*.. ooi JJ v3/j J-[-t|*-/ •.^■q^ul «) jJ pa| ^ | yoouio t- 2 ^?
^-.iot-iioo ,_.»Jk.i^o J-i^—JJ ^/; ^\ot .yo+zxz ^j.\^jcl~ JJ *s/j "'^^o
• >x -^oi J.Ju.hO; voouio +~ +~ N 5so; <*ia^, JUo»j "^ooi jbcLAO^ .vOOt-^OA-S
.not'm. Lio ^/ ^j ojoi .yi..»>^ö v oou^.».i^.>o; o(ts^ioiaio< J t inoo .-^.xs/
)ioi J &>>.,. rr>; )-*-*t-3 +2 .)lo,.a,>.^ ^o; ]Lwi ,^_s . •aoi-.o'ESo.aN. |ia.^j ^N. » ..
)jiiO.'-Q0j )lo>>.i O»^. J-^3 ^^; \.i^l .-J_=>j JjOI t -i«>\ •.. I . V >'» CO JK-O«^«.
♦ ^o.]*...] J-^iica w.o«oJk^/ t -, [^löj \-Z->l . - 'U*i" J.[— ä]a
1. Ms. sing. — 2. Ms. W: corr. v. D. and L.
Ions and divine beauties thereforu I have set myself to bring lo the
record of narratives, while the spiritual beauties and great triumphs them-
selves, vvithout the interposition of elegant language, are related bv their
natural simplicity of hearl with which as is written they glorified God',
and wo record the aclive manifestation of the ways of life of every one of
iliem withoul Ornate diction and artificial combinations of words, rejecting
and dismissing all worldly elegance outside the circle of these admirable
and divine beauties, lest l>\ it we snil their liolv images; which have no
1 d whatever ofbeauty and adornmenl lying outside their circle, as ncither
has the Giver of their beauties himself, since indeed they are not lacking
in anything, which also enrich and enlighten others by their beauties. We
begin therefore from ihis poinl to draw the picture of each one of these
sai-.il> h\ relating his histoiy through (he help of their prayers and confi-
dence in their petitions on cur behalf, and hope in the gift of hini «Im
strengthened them, that is, as far as our small strength is capable of attai-
ning, through the strength that arises from grace; and at the head <>f this
divine Company we sei ihis greal <>ld man whom a high place a1 table in the
heavenbj life, whcre each is in Christ Jesus, well befits.
I I'-. cxix, :.
5] LIFE OF HABIB. 5
• ♦
^^diA .o»ova. ^so >a«JJ JiiaLao ir *_3L^ ^-VK-s; \-i-s-l .o^jtN^iCL^ o^otO
..J_aVojo )o»X-^fll Jl S,.«o JJL't-*otl 2 > .'mi; ^oiäs/ ^oU 00 ? °°l? -« -'v?°
. -.oiäJbs.,*.^ ),!■■» ,s< f-^? °ö* : ) 001 t^ 00 -»oto^J-si )K-^^.« N >-fco jtX^JL~* )löl/o
, - *»•«* jJo Jv-m^s ^».\ ooi ia±) vs/i "^£^o .»Kiio Jja-co ^.io Jji^
ys» -ot ))SJS_- ? Jsioto /^Ss^oj -oiaXi» -oiok-./; J-J^»/; J-^*->/ J-*>öl3
*._**> ! »Jo .ipo^ J^>jJ j-of^o ).2>; Jjoi iia-.\ «jlj/ .K-Jv-^ao K-);ov.io
J^SOjJjl Jj^.a.~i6; J1q_3l1*— laS. .)ts J UL-.iäjl oiläio^ '^ISLJO JJ; -Ol y^^>
-►2j_s? ,<_-.\ot )loU.iolo JKiVoi ,_^j1Xü ^s/j -.^-.; ^J.VJU -fr?-} J-<J-~oV
Kjiojj J^aS.» -.V^-flO )oi^ -oio^U.; : v pwK.ao.jj >ä*.jl3 ;a~ V.3 1^-X.ISji
oifco^JJ ,_jl~ ^--.^öi.^ —.odas» ^j ^-^-/ .ax>a*oi'Kia^ ^Sl£^ ^-.oöu
„^.\oi ^io ^3>o?; v-i ^.iCL'-oi.io» ^^J* Vr*°/? -o^iiö JJo ooi V-V*? °°«?
1. A word seems to have been hei-e erased. — J. Poinl !'nllc>\\< i s. :. Ms. .= • — 4. Poinl
follows in ms.
I. THE FIRST HISTOKY, OF THE GREAT AND DIVINE OLD MAIS HaBIb'.
The relation of the liistory of this apostolic man Habib it is not easy
for any mau to approach without fear to narrate it, itiasmuch as on both
sides a cause of alarm Springs from the rehiting of it ; first, the fact that (he
man who sets himself to enumerate the marvellous and great miracles and
acts of power, and fearful and apostolic signs, which he who performs the will
of those who fear him wrought through hini will fall short of the sum; sinee
a tongue of tlesh is indeed too small, and human mouths are not sutlicient,
to speak of him as he is; and here there is danger lest a man wish to depict
tliis great and divine sea in an ill-ordered and faulty manner, and', dimi-
nishing las heavenly features because he is not sufftcient for them, finally
incur the condemnation of a corrupter [of] spiritual beauties; secondly, even
if the great and marvellous deeds that can 1 ; silv wrought through
apostles only which God wrought through him b<- narrated, lest they be as
it were hard to believe ; but, committing the greatness of these to the
knowledge of him who is true and does not lie, who said, o Whoever belie-
l. \l-. om.
A f. 2
V a.
a f. ;
V b.
ö JOHN OF EPHESUS. [6]
oi!\_^-io yoou^ "S^ |i? ^-^-jJo o£>> l?oi[o] -r^-< W ^«? Hol/
J.j;oto^ lo^ -.^» ^*> "^-^o Jk-.Veü.j ^oi ^ -. ^ . »'•» aüa[..]c*ia\
\Hl K *> i-Ju.^ \j°* > ^ooi J_^» .^jlX^ö Jo£^; Jk~o^l "*^*>
^Li/o Jjl^,_oo \si ooj ^/; )t~a^ ^x> ^-? *2£±lLl .Ujl3Öj> Jooi -otok-./
>o,_o -.J-otSx Jjoi N! ^aJ>o« o.ot .^ . •> iya Joch c*iOAj -Joe* -oiok-./ JliU>o;l
oot ca^ +o •.ou-oatio yfcoöow^ Jooi ^a-»*-o; ^>6 ^.-/o -Joch \^>? U^>J
JloUÜol "^ ^ ooot ^^N-liLio JJ-^a> J-»t~/o ot^soM J-s» jjot J_aj»
)!>-.» ^--^-Z ^>0J t^JL.Jo'k.*/ ^JL~ ^{•■■ß? J-*> 7-/ -J 00 « P^»! J^-»'0'
J^,-0; otN^b^kX Jjoi ^^.^O -.J^oöp ^-.^/ J^-sKjl^ ijowo jJ ^J-^;
<XiOA; Jooi ,-ioMi./ J-ovS^ Jjusa£.\ ool oot >s/j Jju/ .^_ju»,-o'1/ JJ °«
. . V-»j j^>; JJOI ^i.; <Ol~X^ ..^JL-.iOO)/ ^«^Ot* J-S^* ^°? •)?? "-P J 001
^/» *."ot -V^.^3 ' J.-i-0'J^io; Jk-i-o ^-io Jooi ^oiots-./ > ^—JSO« Jjoi .Jjkj OOI
Jjl=>o^ Jjoi ^-.,-.010 .wöi Ji-.^. OI..SO ^o^oa^ oojo .Jooi «^oioK^/ öuio ous»
1. Point follows in ms.
vetli nn me shall do greater than these signs which I do » \ we leave this
also" lo liini and tu those to whüia it has not been hard to believe his word,
bringing these few things (a small proportioa) to record for the glory of God.
This holy old mau tlierefore came from the district of Sophanene, and was
trained bv a man who was liimself also great and holy and a worker of
miracles, whose namc was Bar Nbyl. This divine man therefore was
before our times; and, inasmuch as his end preceded our days, though this
great old man liis disciple and inany others used to teil us about the great
marvels which he used to perform, inasmuch as we declared before that we
shall omit men in whose ease the sight of our eyes has not borne witness
1«. mir haudwriting 2 , for this reason we have not touched the history ofthat
sainl ; who himself also again was trained bv a divine blessed man whose
name was Mar Dada; which things we have omitted to relate, in order to
teil only the things that concern this man who was our contemporary. This
man therefere came from a villagc called Fvl r, from which his master
also came; and he firsl planted thal monastery, and then this blessed llabib
I. John, XIV, 12. 2. P. â– â–
[7] LIFE OF HABIB. 7
• ,ooa.i. jo« v^ä^o otbwJL-oo .-^m.* -V*" 1 *"* T'l '^jl otLo-X ^«..a.*.
Jid aäJ )»J-/;o -.oilaJ^^3 J»o_i'Kio ^3 .Jjl~oV |^o,_3 oi^ Joe* vj^^o
• • • •
ooi J ->m\ ot\ m. ^ 30 ^-.j +d .oda.io_^s> ^_io Joot J_jl\o )1o_cojl£oo j»-.'/®
v.l.» a .. J-L-so-^ ot»-/ ^^ oit-«? •«-*•'•*■J-*.iaiL.2>} ouoo/ loi> -.^--JLft. w^^Al
joOt y. **C*> V*-<V J-LSOt .OmK.,3 CH.XÜA.O 0|ÄoVa..i1 jlolj-. Otlio/ ■rjU-> -IVw
t '^ > tP jJ; V^-A -.oilaju*.m.i >s/ )ooi ^.otok.../ J.t^ioK.jLioo ^^~ U^xa^
o&. Ioot ).ypaj; Jj/
Jjlx./ \%a\ y*Ls yooi^s ^v .U SQ -i? oiKS.^» Ä^aa ^» ^*ot ^>o .|)->^od *
^».~k.3o; ^j^-«/ "^.jläql^ ^oj ^^ü J^JLol JJbL~ -.JjLiCL^ ^>.*aio ^_.,_.oio
jjj .'joi^ jooi'V^flD lt-^--=i oik^io ya±. ^> .)oot ^Ico ovbs.^«xa.\ oooi
♦Af.3
1° a.
1. A leaf ur niore is liere lusl.
went to him, when he was about ten years old, and he received him, and
he continued to dwell with him, and he exercised him in spiritual ways of
life, marking his tender age, and what devoutness and what orderliness he
possessed from his youth. But, when tliat old man had completed ninety
years, he departed to his mansion in heaven, and left his monastery in the
hands of tlie blessed Habib, after he had lived with him twenty years; and
so, having seen his ways of life and liis obedience and his humility, he made
him heir of the inheritance of his blessings, and left him to succed him. For
the blessed Habib was so humble and obedient even in his old age that I «l<p
not think it was stränge to him'
.-i i
And from that time the fear of the blessed man feil upon all men, so that
many from fear, before he himself spoke to them, of their own free will
made a remission; and then afterwards the blessed man nsed to perform
frequent mighty works in every place against those who contended against
him, and wben he spoke God would perform in action everything that he
I. A leaf or two missing.
A I. 3
r b.
8 JOHN OF EPHESÃœS. [8]
.oul^s, loa-»— o ot^al^o ch.jjl^ )>-— ; ^>^*> .J°oi '♦■*>/? )°r*> "^ J-otol
• < S! 4>wJ-*; +3 -.olo-j )»~J\ ),_« wOiasVo-s -.^ioji ,j Jv*o—; «TP v*? °-° l
v OCH\a.3 ^ "* VLOO ■\»QVl.m) U J( .i; OtK.^O.\i Ol \ ,« .. ^OtO^^. vS( ^01*
hr-~/ ),-i- wj; ool .01^ oo ->i ); ojffl «^/o .ofS. vaj/ ^^so/o ^oi q m > ^ ys
^ Jkja_Kx jloji,:>^ : ,.,lftoo o£^ )ooi K_/; JV-^ J°°» ^-/ Ut— / j^-V- -*
J_joo-£_^ o£S. opo/ o,l/o .)Jji^o.\ Jooi j^3 Jjot »s/o .JlJ_i^BO JjLLA
^_iö y*\ yoLO :Ji'/ o^w^u. Jon >*^cla ^30 .oila^ ^ViJj? ^o-äjo .otKi^oo
• JV-^jJJ ^.j ojöi ) m . ^ym \ yO-j/ s ^äao JK^au^CS. ]ooi o-*^A0 Jh
ca..^J>o jjjoij "^i^io; -V^o/o ,»a*.sJ.1/ U-so-^ ^iaJt yJäO .voy_i.o ou3i|o
• .yoou-ojaao Jo£Sx Jo\ y/ ■. Uam.:» ^.^01 la\ )Kt . -^N ou-.ii joot
,)K^— ; K^ajo .061 Ji-asx 1^-.^ ,)_^k^s 0100 .^ä^X w.oi--ioj-yJ JJ ool
^Soifcoo .J.j_o.^ajn ) 1-,'s.« rft -s j^J^o» Uio^ ^^-.aiioo .0^00*1 yoo&o ^^o.
^_o odKj/ .Looi |_>^wlao oiNw^oolaIo -.joot jo'01 Uijsäia\ Jaojas ,j .joot
I. Ms, |Sv"»lo: cori 1 . v. I). and I..
saiil willioul delay, because he saw his zeal and readiness and tlie keenness
ofhis purpose. Hut, when llie owner ofthe ass lieard it, his knees knocked
together in fear, lost the power of the saint's curse slionld liglit upon liim
also: and he arose and tunk all his parchments fapcns), and brought them
to hiin, and entreated him to forgive him. Again tliere was another rieb
man in another village, who had an ancient debt, many years old ; and he
also used to plunder many people; and they came and told the blessed man
about him, and he set out to go lo him. And, when he heard ' Lo ! Habib
is coming', inasmuch as he was not prepared to do good, he arose and tunk
the parchments jrjfcpr/is), i. e, the deeds, and left him and fled. And when
the blessed man heanl il he was distressed and said : « Because his will was
thus prepared to do evil toward these poor inen, if God wills their deliverance,
lel lliern never see him again ». And the same night tliat man died, and
fear feil 011 all who heard it. And the blessed man went on continuing
to busy hiaaself greatly in matters of debt-remission, becoming a delive-
rance for the poor and his' fame increasing. Hnl the wife ofthe man
1. \i-
[9] LIFE OF I1ABIB. 9
. ) i ->r> ft X oi2^ o_l^../o a\._Q.». vootw-fn « ^3 yOoCSj -.^.otöjLso K-o-io; ooi»
Joot y-»..a.\o -Jod N_./ Jj^—/ )*t-=^ ^°^ "VÖj( O-JjLS #v OO|-.',^oA. Jjlooio
-oio^o -.).JL Jt n\ w.otai.»o/ ol/o .)nm^o ^iw JL*!*. ^io; J^xito. Ji^.*
w'oi odoJL^wioKjLioo otixn .iv> otlo -\ » m\o otlowJS^ ^io; ^^ooo .^.j/o
J.iJa, ) i>>mv> o/ jKxa^&io o/ JN^-ioj/i Jjls-./ :Jooi ^*j^> o»IS«^Jj ^.ot »s/»
)y,.n. Jt-^ 7-/ ]J -. .°«? I-J-»/ JJV^o^ ^"^ c*ia>. ^jjj* owb, Joot
Jl» J001 ^j'/ o|_icui. ..ot~-*JU9 ^-./ ]»—*> JJ/ .^JJJ jJ* Joot > ^)J^JLio
Jt-»-^» ota^. K^-^o JL*»; ^6 y~l O^j/ o*« It-^^io^ ^'üiK^soi ^) .J^ot'oJ.
Jöt3 ' yft'<\t J01» :jL*o OiV-r-3 o'K- Jjoi ^;'/ Jl; .».io/ p ou> \-*£>Hl .001
«X, ^ -OIV.-^ «3,010 ..sü^U/ ^-*^0| J-L-iO^ >50>OA *30 .JKjLlO ^Ojjj,
jKl*/o ^aj/; ^i&^io; Kj/ «fe*!»; o «- 1 / "Z^ 3 ! JlcLs^s? ^t-^! J-V^ ? -t-^ /
yl n^^l J.X',-. y/ Oolo .|.JtJV-S JLiOiS. o£x vOOJlA ..Ll^O-flO J-iou> KaIsj
Jjou^ Jjoi ^ot; J~JL3u./ .I^q.9lJ Lia.J*^; J.jlo;o3 N ^^.ioo ^.ia* ^^^io;
1. Appy. coit. IVniii 'tuSj.
wlio liad died and his children took all their parchments y«pf?.; , and
brought tliem to tlie blessed man, and tlms returned tliein lo their owners.
Again there was another man, and he kept ancient deeds some years old
against poor men, and they came and told the Saint, and they bröught him,
and he went; and that because from his boyhood and down to his old age
he retained his humility and obedience which itself also distinguished him,
so that a widow or a poor woman or poor man who begged him to go with
him on any business whatever, he ' did not as heing a man of high reputation
refuse to go, hut, in order to satisfy him, wonld go with him at once
withont delay. When thereforc he had gone to that man, inäsmuch as
Satan had fdled that man's heart, he was roused to fury against him, saying,
« Will not this fellow go and sit in his monastery and be quiet? for see!
lie comes out and wanders about to eat and drink ». And when the blessed
man heard these tliings he was distressed, and he returned to his monastery,
having prayed and said : « Lord who knowest what is in the hearts ol all,
if thou knowest that I came out in this business in order to eat and drink,
forgive this man. And again, if thy gface knoweth that it is for the sake
of thy name and for the sake of the deliverance of the wrongcd (hat I have
come out, in order that this same thing may be made known to this man and
1. Sic s\r.
A f. 3
v" a.
a r.
V b.
10 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [10]
Jlo_3u^ ^-01 .ooax ia^a» .^La^*^ J.*V-? U^-/ :'+•+*& **-W N ^ 3 ! Uv*^o
Jooto oi^s^» j^-o <*-=s^ o£>-3o • .<*>>»; *~o oul^ )»— ©v^s v*_*-.o
oiS»CL^ o2^~ ? :)Iq.jJj „_*>» 001 Jju; >>-^» ^DfcCflo/ po .JV-P° Jjj-^°J-*
odo^i^ JLa JJ .^j 001 .^otoio* jkj; Jjl-,-o ici^ ). irnV° > v > *?& -.oiDi»/
^-»t-oi ^-*>; Jjch Jjo^j Joot Oi^aA; i^X d^oa^l otts^A ',-=• JJ / -ouio
oiIol^j» JL— t JK-soto^o ,_*> ..>äju3s o» r *icu^I^s L>Ss Jjlso^ la>o^
J-jl.; i)-^ ^-*; |av* —oiq^^. JJ'jO .L\;l ;a~Jj JJ ^-»— .«i-a ^J? .p&l
JO.OI C*JL»^>p JJjO .K.^^00 OlV^S ^ OtASü K--AJL Otki^A V-=» -.-«O^.
Jk^w-j ^ioo .)ooi d-^_äo yoouuC^ö/ ^ ooij . -^Aoi J^cU ^ ^C^ Jj-q-soa
voou^oo Joot >«'->* ,)._q...JX.Üw jJLa.*.— Ltoö otA jooi 1^»/* jlj/ ^^a );«
to everyone eise, do with hini as tliv grace knoweth how ». Then Grace
exacted forthwith f'rom the mau requital for the old man; and that same dav
the Lord smofce liim, and half of liim became withered, one üf his eyes and
one of his arms, and the whole of his side, and one of his feet, and he
feil into grievous affliction. And, when he understood that it was a sen-
tence emanating from justice, which had overtaken him of on aecount of his
blasphemy, he sent intercessors to the sainl to ask him to pray for liim; and
he on his side did not withhold his kindness from him, luit immediately sent
his disciple whose name was Z ura; 011 whom from that time he poured part
of the gift of the power of liis prayer like the blessed Elijah upon his
disciple Elisha, so that after him he became even more distinguished than
himself. Tliis man therefore he sent, saying : « Go, my son; we for our
part will not close the door, and pray for him. Bat llie rest of the sentence
has gone forlli againsl him, that he shall depart from lifo ; and this we cannot
reverse ». And, when he had gone and prayed over him, immediately ln^
soul departed from liis body, and he died, and withoul his consent a remission
was broughl about for these injured persons vvhomhe himself was prepared
to subjeel to afflictions. Ami in conscqucncc <>f this fear everyone who häd
debtors of ancient Standing would remil the debt; and some ofthem broughl
their il la lo the blessed man himself, and entreated him to bless them ;
[11] LIFE OF HABIB. 11
. v Qj/ yV^J? »^ °°°* ^--ÄJ.*9LiOO -.ooot ^-.J^iö U:sa£^ oj!^ yOOU'^-*/
.ooC^Jl^ oo» v3/j ^^io .loot JlqJsj U/ ^a^ otk^ojo otKiK-»; ^.. tvi *»
\cl± ^-iöj :oo-/ Jjlso^-3 (j-.fco; ^-o *-»/» -J°<* y^öt M - 00 ? U°Vi-/
.loCH ^V^''^ JjL-O* JjOt |_Äi0.3 JjLOOt -.^0-^* (oJÜk) )oO|0 OU>0.^ -V— i/
\oo ^o-Do )^m\ yONjo/ JL*j/ ot/o .Licu«V JJ;o ,K...J-*o»~ )«« ^^o
'jKi^äo^ 66. li.lo
•
V^o/ ..o.i^J^j jJ; V-oij y.-/o -.»o«A J;ou> J-a-» °°t° V--^ °-£ t 3 •«****>
•J^7 J-^~ .W -.JJ ^-*! vj° JioiaJ «^ Kiou v-jl^-.» v^alaiia-cH; .6C^
1. Ms. um.; e Pesb. suppl. — J. A leaf or more is here lost.
while the fear and the terror of him went out thenceforth in every place
because he himself also travelled in all the districts of Syria. And, as it is
written in the blessed Job, « Who hath contended with him and hath had
peace? » ', so was it fulfilled in this spiritual old man, so that no one resisted
him in this matter, and transgressed his Orders, and raised bis head again.
There was again another rieh man in the eity of Maiferkat 2 , who was a
banker fa<mg{rn<;) and had many bonds (ypaji.[jLaTeTov) several years old, and
used to exaet cruelly and mercilessly. And certain persons eame and
informed the old man; and he rose forthwith and directed his steps to the
city 3
five years 1 have not seen the light, and, when I eame near you with everyone,
my eyes were opened »; though indeed even the old man was astonished al
this, and as if by way of precaution against being deeeived said to her,
« Your own faith has given you light; and, if not, 1 for my pari am a sin-
ner ». And so this miracle was proclaimed all over the city, while everyone
l. Job, i\. 4. — 2. Martyropolis. — 3. A leaf <>r two missing.
* A f. '»
r° a.
12 JOHN OF EPHESUS. t 12 !
.J.OOI Ö^M Ö£S^J» ja* jlJj^CD JjÜLA yS .)^_- ^.iO JV^? Ui-*/° J?U
',_.» O0( .^*<*-^ JJvJ» OiX OOOI ^.m.°>>QO .J.OJLS ötA oooi ^oot Jlo
-»o«ij/ow^j -i^o/o öviok— o Jb/, ..wot Uv-o-M x£? -o»^ .N-^eJi/o otbo*A
•JV-S >.W\ K-./ ~Jo| JlV-/ JkjLJL^ J-L3J JjoC^o .^.*£_-J. )J
A f.
r b.
■•""i a
IfcsjUL, öiKaj&oi^o J-^a i^o .U£_a tC^-oo .KSg /o -6t HM kj^oto
J-^^xOoo J-.^l~ ^3 Kji^oto .ou^° o»^io.N/o .oiV-.^ U-so^ J>°^ U-/° ? , ^ S - L r > ^
JN.Ä3JO -.J-sj o£s. )ooi K-/ J^ovao Jooi N_/ ,— 1'»-=^ °°1- •• 1°^
^.j/o vÄ-au -.>ö^;/; -ota oöi ju_=>j \-^?o ^3o .K-.JL*--; ooi I^OfJ^ 06. Joot
V-io/ .l-^-flo ^-»; 001 .-oto^o». jJ >J; ou^>. |ooi ^a-Äioo -.J-a..» la2S> Jils ^D
1. An erasure follows: — 2. Ms. t-om: corr. v. D. and 1.
scave thanks to God. While he was exerting his activity in the same city,
ccitain persons l'rom thc counti v of the Persians heard of il because he was
near there, and they broughl liini two women, one who was persecuted by a
demon, and anöther who was harren of offspring, having been many years
with her husband and ao1 having had children; and they continued entrea-
ting liim to pray for them. Bu1 he on liis side came up and made the sign
over the possessed woman, and prayed, and laid an inhibition upon thal
demon, and lie immediately came onl of her, and she was healed. Bul in the
eise of the one who was barren he prayed and made the sign over her and
said, « Go and keep guard over yourself, that you si I; and at iliis time
next year lo! von sliall have a son ». And that woman believed, and went
awav; and she leeeived conception and bare a son: and, aller a year liad
passed, she took him in her arms, and came to the blessed man in his
monastery; and he baptized and blessed him; and she returned rejoicing and
praising God.
Again there was a certain man. and he had a large vineyard, and had
spenl min h money upon il; and for three years running hail came down
and made terrible havoc of thal vineyard; and, when thal time came in
the fourtli ynar, he sei forth and wenl wceping to the old man. and continued
[13] LIFE OF HAB1B. 13
.Jj/ ■*.",_• ^ .^»V^ -\-?°l .°<^° -l"^»- 3 °« .^■Ä.— K.SO -f- 3 ^^^ V ^-^ b0 ? •°'^
)ot.\}-a o/ :k.~H» o/ Jk~s>J -01 k^;~ ^o»^o J^o_^ .J-2U» o^ v*>/
^jjjo JjLsiojJ t-a^' ^j JJ/ .00 U Kj/j ,y^^jN.^6 '^.«^-* JJ; ^b.ot
omia\ o_sK_.o a\,flt »jo Lx-^a..o ^iol o^!i» -.^J Jo j-a^oD -ü.3jo JlvO
I>*_£»^oo LJL..1 fK_.O.^.flO -'01 J.J_L>. Ub^sJl ^io -. v OO(JL3Ja.O »K_s Jtoioo
, ^v- ^ . (.^l^oi cxLo^jO 'oWLsio-O '^^xla; JoCS^ "*.;o-i» f~»l .y-l J><5t° .^iok^.
'^o V^f^ö sk.j,.£>a3o W-^oi; rJ^^-J^o wat> yV^o -.^io/o L^a».\ —010^/
»o /^S
I. Ms. with puinL-- — -1. ^erased. — -i. Ms. oCoiaß-
entreating him to pray for liini. But the old man said to liim : Whereforc,
my son, is havoc made of that vineyard? ». And he said : « Sir, I know not » .
The old man says to him : « Ilas that plantation done anv sin or crime, or
olfended God? » He says to him, « No ». He says to him : « Know and see
that it is consequently on account of your own sins that things which
have not sinned are being chastised, thal von may repent. But go make au
pblation, and let us go there; and do you keep guard over yourself ». Tliat
man went as lie ordered him, and made a particle of bread. And the old
man set qut and went, and offered the oblation there. And, when fhey had
partaken and sat down to receive the blessing aller their oblation, suddenly
lliat cloud ascended in terrifying fashion, and came to the place; and this
perhaps so that God mighl make it kuovvn tliat he had aceepted the old
man's oblation and his prayer, and had dune his will. And, when the
hailstones began fo fall, the old man rose from the table and stretched 011 1
his hands to heaven, and said, « Our Lord Jesus Christ, whose signal and
word of command governs everything lhal is in heaven and that is on earth,
because, my Lord, this vineyard has been deemed worthy to have thy living
and life-giving body and blood offered in it, accept the person of the sinner
thv bondman, my Lord, and cause this cloud to pass away from him ». And
a 1 '.
v" a.
A f. 4
v" b.
14 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [14]
OW=> K^sl |lo -.w.6) Lu* 1*0^0 -J- 3 ^! O^J" J-V* 5 ^iOAO .J ? oi Uxi> ouio
, v ^ot ^*> Jot -.Jjl^o^; odöAj; jL— *~a oot L*>V3 v*_3o .J^4 t- jJ &l
,.£^2> ..otoio-J^ ooto ..^s.^-Joo -010»^- N! !50 *3 .)jV^ C*i fcC~J JJ ^J
CHJLiO v^-SJO CD^Ä)/o JjU ÖU> joOt K-/j Otlo^ 0_.ts-./ jV~ Jl^J / Ool
^^ t ;v,\ l QJSV^O .loiCLi; J^U/o ,M ©Ot Olp.l/ U±* '^ n^OO
•, - ™ /. s-«oV«xa>/ ^oa Jva J-J^Q^ ^-.j oot —otoVo-flo/ Jw? ~otam_»°>/
cxA vopo/ t^o -U 1 ^/ -'<*^ ->— I/o -.oot Ja-.» ^.3ot otto^oo .oC^ Joot
)V-a )jl>ov^? - v ooC^ V*?/ -.K-.0.01 i^co/ o.*.^~ jjLJso^; k— po/ J-ia-/>
v o_i^o/ ol/ ,J>o .K.-1/o .^.iol Jj/ ;>oJ.*-o f3 o»A Joot V-.ro/; ^v*u^o
v ~\^ j>o^^ .Uji^-s t^^i? y^ >v ^ y^? <*^ ~n* m^&>
J,> iij» Joot M? ool Jlv~/ -^?U/ J«*^? Jfc^o; Jl— ■* ool J-ooto
.)M-oVä Jlo^. y^\ Jjüjb looi Jajo», •.)»- J)V,i-ao )ooi M Jv-Q.3
..Uä laV ota-K-./ *3o .looi Jä^j^o JU^x^o .yoot-uj^ looi U^oo
the Lord heard the old man's voice; and that cloud passed away, and did not
härm even one leaf in it; and lo! l'rom that time, through the power of the
blessed man's prayers, that vineyard remained without hail falling in it,
while havoc was made of every thing round it, and it alone escaped. '
Agäin they brought ä certain woman to him who had a demon in her,
and he laid an Inhibition upon him, and he came out of her. And after
some years the old man feil sick, and was constrained to die; and his
disciples came near and besought him to remove his inhibitiöns; and the
blessed man removed all his inhibitiöns that he had made. And immediately
that fiend retnrned, and appeared in that woman. And, when they said to
him, « How have von presumed, when you were laid under an inhibition by
the blessed Habib?», he said to them, « Las! evening he removed every Inhi-
bition laid by bim, while I was standing there, and I came ». And when they
came and told the blessed man he sent him a message, « As for von. von
■,,,. not al liberty lo dwell in a human being for ever and ever ». And so
hewasagain expelled by the power ofGod's word. There was again another
woman in a certain village who had a mad demon in her, a woman who
harkod nt people like a noxious beast, and tore their clothes, and violently
assaulted manv, and, when they brought her to the old man, she continued
1 Cf. rh. ". where a simllar *tory 1s told.
[15] LIFE OF IIAB1B. 15
oii-flo/o .qüoÄ^*»o oiv-/ Ijzso ^*-3o .toopdj J-*x_=>o ouio loot JJ Js .,.^^0
JJLa-Lioo/ loo« ).9t * \ .o Joo« K-/ JKnm:*? jKioo;/ )lv— / ^>°i UN*,/
Jl^üaAl ^-.j looi J^S-iö lo um o mN JLieL^o loot (-As öu>o .Jlo*-',;
,.3 ^*Ä3uo ..^-*ou> l^ieo.; )) .^ff> JÜls; >Kj> ,_io ö|l.,-üoM ^-bo ^-.IVlo
Ui^v/ o.fcoo .otfco»;o/ oiJ'^a.flo "^iwo -.1,1/ ottaS. J»oi ^.oi -Joot v^öö
>o^_o otla. 1 yioj-B ^- ». v~ AoS ^...oöu JJ ■» •JK. x n.a ot-s ödtJLttiSi ^Ao^
^..ülo jlo ,).jLfia^ ^otiLx^jio ^*-.pö/ ^-.j ^J.öi .ot^oa.*.? )v^/ ouv^aü}
.*»»/ ^9i^ ,^-otlo—poj Ljl.» »J~^ L^oa^s ou»o .^ l \s ^-~'i^*o .otfcC^io
y^\ Jooto jl_ä> o^ii Uv~/ w.*oi»o .^wiol )J .^»»; -V^(' «"^ i-^ )*-*?
1. » erased.
howling at him and seeking to run away. And the old man stretched out
his hand, and made the sign over her; and he laid an Inhibition upon him
and said, « In the name of the Lord you are barred from his creation »
And the same hour he went out of her, and she was healed ; and that woman
became quiet, while everyone wondered and gave thanks to Göd,
There was again another poor widow woman, and she had been taught,
the art of'drawing, and used to practise it and labonr at it l'or her necessities,
and she used to teach pupils. And two of her pupils, after a long time
during which she had spent labour upon them, went away when they had
learned and dcfrauded her, and did not give her her fee. And, because
everyone who was defrauded whether of little or of much had recourse to the
holy Habib as to a deliverer of those who were wronged, this woman came
to him, and informed him of her affair. And he wrote a letter to these
pupils of hers the same hour, telling them not to make use of her art tili they
paid her the fee for her labour. But they acted presumptuously and treated
the old man with contempt, and did not comply with his order, and they
began to practise the art. And the same day the sentence for their pre-
sumption overtook them; for thetongue of one was seized with an impediment
so that she could not speak at all, and the arm of the other withered and
A f. 5
1" a.
A I
i" b.
16 JOHN OF KI'III'.SIS. [16]
«v^J ^-".-^ t-a ' [^^l *&■' «Aojl^so [.jo]ot r 3otk^o jJo ..Pn^o
»flQajj, o&. Tool« .-'■"• °> v<" .. v ootiai. [N.]^;/ ^-.; w. oi .) *> m\ |^m,*.]sio
yiLJO [«)\.|juls y~l )Nju*^> ».^^ |^|oVAJ JJ; ^£^0 ^., [ooj] . v <x\
|J.]^ ? >x ><x^ »cxpö ^ [.J]Voxd/ yO-iKji/o .^Jüf ''|^oK;j-.o «^jo ) v>rh->
M JKjupoa )v«k* ^ )i^^ ool ..Jo£^ ? Jk^o ^o. ^-.p&ao v oöu
y -X )1U^» U^ ^ )^Q-4P? -JJ-^^ 00 Uamao ^otoS^ 0001 ^.oiö Joot
.* °>i ..)jLJsa^ vs.iajL ^3o -voo^ jooi ^.'^l ool ^-.^-V 3 + so «.voot^ö. )ooi
,_J.Jkjo -.oO^JXo w.<H-^Jo2^aj; ,~a.3 -.^ia* 001 f=° -«ä*^! otla^ ^j /
)^.<=- oj\ »»jLioo [ JL )^5X. ^^ U^o )»U* )o.«o .^aso JJ» -otäsj^s U*l
).jl=>o io» y~»/o Ä «a*^JJL/ 0010 .J^>oo_. | oj^o |
3 V*>
1. Suppl. \. D. and 1.. »"«*-'{. — 2. Suppl. v. D. and L. — ■'•■2'i lines lost.
became like vvood, and would aot turn. And immediately [certain persons]
ran carrying [that poor woman'a fee to her, weeping, and entreating [her] to
SO with them and [entreat] the old man; and she went with them, and th«-\
continued entreating him to forgive them. Hut [he] in prder not fo requite
the evil-doer according to [Ins] evil-doing set fort li incense and prayed and
made the sign over them, and the bonds were loosened, while he cautioned
them 1 1 â– > 1 in aci presumptuously against the word of God.
\-ain there was a certain rieh man in the city against whom many poor
inen used to complain that he had retained parchments (x^p*")?) againsl them
for man} vears, and, when they had been paid, he used to demand them again.
And, when the blessed mau heard ii. he sei ou1 and vvenl to him to entreat
him. And. when thal man heard of il. he ordered them to stop him at Ins
door, and the door lo be shul in his face so that he should not come in;
and the old man continued standing al the door and sending him an
entreaty the whole day. And he was distressed and
he \vep1 '
1 > e lim-- 111
t: LIFE OF HABIB. j;
^^-5Ö . . . Jo ,\jO k-
vO^-.>--.1 J^OO .Q^j .vOoCS. i_»/ .Ot-3; J-.«*$S JL^~; )jL^OoN_3 '
JJ[; \.X>1] U£v~ sa.*^-,; .]^oi jJ-a-i yOoiLaS. o^io/ -.^^[ot )U"-\
)^ s » m\ o )^-t-o ) ><*-=> |^o voio^ 1 j] yaij, ^-^-i
J 'opo[J ]
•JA I**[* j ) j
•.^-.owt^^üo? j^a_=Ljik^o y^\ )ajL;.i./» Jk-Va^j ,-^otJ» . i .«n.^nA
JJO.-XJ -.L-^-^O vOOU>j J^io^, ^-«^.Ot .Jju.t-0; ^Q)O t ,>^0.\l J-^*^? J^V*
^^ U^XOi [o6-»| vS/j JÜL./ JjO^J jjjOl] JJLSO^J .yOOi-N-./ 'U[jLL-o]
•JloiLa. JL^o] Jiöl/o l JJLfSO}A[o] jLu.;o : JloV»*!^; J;|oij j— »ojj; Vr*^. >k-=>
1. 24 lines lost. — 2. Suppl. from the end of eh. 2 f. 10 i- a . — :i. Suppl. v. ü and L. — S Ms
HT-»/.fol.
::
distressed in confidence in the divine
power that was in liim. he said to them, « Go; and, when you have seen
these beasts, say to them [in] a lond [voiee], ' Habib the sinner [says that vou
are not permitted to taste of in this village' ».
and to the Company thev
said
day we comprise in the low
acts that have been recorded in Order to glorify him who performed them,
aeglecting the rest, while all of us who are at this time in the body testify to
the truth of the things that have been written, and have seen and know clearly
each one of them, together with the blessed men the disciples of the sainl as
well, among w hom the lirst and the niost eminent are Z'ura and Hanau ya ' ;
which blessed Z'ura, of whom we will also compose a special record,
[began] vigorously to walk wbollv in the footsteps of 'In- saint. But, after
tlie [old] Habib had marvellously run in this path of heroism, and of acta
of power and miracles and signs and mighty deeds, and deliverance of
■-•■end üf Chi 2.
PA1R. OK. — T. XVII. — F. 1. :<
A f. :
\ .i.
\ r. 5
v b.
18 JOHN OF EPHESUS. L 18 '
vi.
— J-l-a- 00
a r. 6
i" a.
,^,.1/ J^[,] .^ ^ej UW J*»/ ^ -.^' J[o.oi] M«-^.'
^x^/ k.JUal Jj^Ss» J.^J»^o <*^a*o of^j P .fce^-»] ^r 1 "
v oo^3o M^-A~ «Kaoi&o» JV*" t^ü/ oo, vsfj Jjo, .0.^*^1 J W*»
^x . ^-->- U» U*> U^° -^* J J-*^ ^ jVla - *h ^ ••-°'^ a -
ouioii ^-Vio :~o«aa3Öoi v o<*^aao jlo^is^ J>i^ -oiäioa- )^"
] jok.AJ otla^p; .of^As ^^o
*rt?nccu t^<x\, rtLcalT^ rtf^* ^hvüm rthuix-h aaJi
-o,oM? >*> 06, ^ JJlL^» Jä^ -.M^ ^ajo ^a^o ^U.U<
i. Suppl. v. D. and L. — 2. \ leaf or nsore is üere losl
those who are wrongcd and of orphaus [and of] poor men and of widows,
he was carried to the mansion that is a release from the troubles [of] the
body, and feil asleep in peace, having confitently committed his monastery
and his labour and the care of the distressed lo Z'ura his disciple, who
hhnself also trafficked zealously with the talent of his gifts all his days,
insomuch as to amass double profits. And so the greal old mau Habib
began and ended his days in the course of heroism in all his relations,
an( ] ended his course and received his crown'; by whose prayers may wo
merit 2 i
ihr history oj the grcat und divine old man Habib is ended.
H _ .\,\| ME SECOND HISTORY, OF THE DIVINE BLESSED MV>' Z'URA..
and aspring broke forth and came oul inabundance, many times more so than
i 1 1 i im., iv, "l, 8. — ' V I< al oi Iwo missing.
[19] LIFE OK Z'URÄ. 19
.j-JL^ii 0»A *~=^; |o«-^]J -jo/o /-,-— •.)»JL_3C1^ )>-« ^3o .Vu^ ^io Joot
^.ota^-^a Jio»» ^a— l 01.^0.^9 oöi J—jJ ^o 4 oi^i laS. v^xl». JL^^.2 oj_» öi^^ioo
.'j._0äs yOCHilt^O yOOt^^V/ ^2l^^° -.t-«^-^0 ^^.aLji; J.^.O.J3u-iCL^ ^-.^—0
o_.;o/o ojoil. oj_*» ^o .ojil. öC^3 jl^JL.^ioo ,JJLL»j ^o^. j3a-o.m..^3/ ^.ioK^o
y>V^O» Ot^n IV -.OCH J.^.AJ.\ ^.OIOJ'^DO .^.01q\v.^-\ .JjL^i, ^A; .-joC^jJ O-u^AO
•.J-^yO jLw« JjOl .Jjioi^ jL^O^ .s/o J'^AOO JjLOOtO .JjLioa^\ ]^>o^ J»o.b./
U-sk-co/ +oo .0001 v och.^^>/ (..ira— ^ U-sal^ .aioio • < |*joot; j£u«.lol
J L» ^ >j ousj»/ •. K.LuJ po J'»...^ ^>--«.t-> ta—.Ji y.../ Ll-soJ oii^* -.o^^»
• • • • • J v . • •
l. Ms. um. point. — ■2. Appy. corr. frort) &»»_).
that whicli existed before. And, when the blessed man saw it, ho rejoiced
and thanked God who had done his will ; and at once the same night he
departed to bis master, baving charged the brother who was with him. not
to reveal this to men during his life, as he also did not inform his master.
Bnt, when the news was received that the blessed man had gone down to
the spring in the evening, in the morning many persons gathered together
in order to go and b& blessed by him; and they see the spring flowing in
a copions and rieh stream, and their lands and gardens inundated with
water, and they ran to the city; and they informed the bishop of this. And
the news was received throughout the city; and the bishop with the judge
and the wliole city directed their steps to the place; and when they saw il
they marvelled and gave thanks, and praised God who does the will ofthem
that fear him. And they called that fountain 'Mar Zura's spring' t<> this
day; and it is even actually so called to the present time 1 . This was the
first act of power which the prayer of this divine master produced in his own
disciple.
Again once the mighty hosts of the Runs came for h J , and those blessed
men were in a fortress; and, when it was thought that they had passed by,
1. This clause is perhaps. a scribe's addition,asv. I>. andL. suggest. —2. Probably in 515 (Marceil.,
sub anno; Theoph., A. M. 6008).
\ f. 6
1" b.
20 JOHN OF l-IMIKSUS. 20
'ju- <*:^> *** N* -.u** J-^ «t-I° «^ r~^ r> - K ^' ^
+ 1 Je*, L^ool^ J^ «Je! Jl . v ocH^o r p .00, *Jo >j > -iM»
la^o — üJULl »D ..U«4 |~- ? J-^! ^ ^ '^ ^° "°*-^ ^ i! °*
0,^*^0 cbooo^ Joe. Jiaxj |*V"! 06. :Jfc*j ^ oci:Vl [«>•
^l^l^o e .-01»^ ^ <*v» •.<* e* M»-i :,w ' ^° ^ ;
..^a^jJ ^dj ^ |M ■«« ^^*> ***** °u»; Ml« **-
^y B jL^la^^-^o jo^u -ok^Uj <*^ Joe. ^ .^^ »°
Kt.t 000, ^sü? M ^>° Joo, y^öo o,\ 000, ^«- M5 ' .Joi[->^
V ° ; ' ..Loü*, M L-o^»/ ^ <*> ^ ^ f -Joe, *-»*^* ü U^o-
1. Ms. «-*-*!â– â–
theblessed man senl him to go down and inspecl the monastery. And as
h e was going down, the tiosl of the Huns came upon him on the way, while
he was carrying his cross and Walking, and repeating the Service. And
al onc te of them ran and drew his sword, and raised Ins hand for the
purpose of smiting the blessed man; and he on his side raised his hand
a ,, am ., him and said to him : . Ho! move it no farther •. And the hand ol
that barbarian was impeded and moved no farther, while he retaiired Ins
SW ord and his hand was thus raised, until the whole of the host had
passed- and he was released and he also as well went away, while aone oi
lh( , m liad ,„„, him, and so. trnsting in ('.od, he also wenl to Ins monastery,
M,,.,. the term of years that the blessed man lived, when he had taken
his res t and gone to his Lord, the blessed Z'ura, who was in truth a small
man ( Z '„ m )in his staturc and in his mind was higher than the high, made a
column f or himself, and went up and stood upon it. while thence forth the
deeds of power and healings of his master were performed through him.
|.-,„. a fter he had gonc up on to the column, and il was accordingly no
l 011 ger in Ins power to grasp paralysed persons with his hands and bend them
and eure the sick, thq used to give him water and he used to pronounce
a blessing, and wherever il feil a eure was not long in following. But,
when he had completed a term of years upon the column, the synodite
[21] LIFE OF ZTJRA. 21
^jü/ ..I^j ^x> .^OioK^l ,)ücl^jb| ^bO ..vOOOOi. UtQjLiO OUO^ÜUl
.•^»/ JLoiioo; U^ojl ,^~/; 'öot lo^ ? Lio^ ]Lh/ jJ; -.V^ö/ *s J-ul£-=>
> '!i^_^o .(U-^ öC^QJ; Jlasu.»* "^ )■..»v ^ojl* v v^o ^o^o ou ;ot_co/o
jj )^ yvS f -Jl-s anX . ^Nnot ^so; JN^ifco 3/ +3 .>*jLioo J»,i Jlaa^ow
a/ ? w.pol/» -ei; ' 'U-o-^öo )j— jJLiö -Jooi j»jl» <Hüo; ^*/ otlaio "^
jtüö oiIo^jl^ ^i,o ..Joot ^^^ UW "^ J't^° La^J JJ, 5oä)j ) i>n»\
1. Corr. from o-»i <*ia^>- — 2. Ms. Ivj. — :f. Herr follows >»"o« erased.
persecutors came to lüm: and. since they did not find in his disposition a
chance of making him communicate with them, they broughl him down
from tlie colnmn; and. when lie had come down, he was moved with zeal
saying, « 1 will not rest tili 1 go up to him who holds the royal authority,
and testify to him before our Lord Jesus Ghrisl concerning the persecution
of the whole church, and concerning the distresses and the mockery of the
saints in every place ».
With this zeal the blessed man armed himself and with trusi in Ins Lord
also, and he arose and took ten of his disciples, and journeyed to the royal
city itself and arrived there, letters from the adversaries having also preceded
the blessed man by no small number of days, which gave Information as to
his croinü' up, by Dispensation of providence, in the same manner in which
thino-s were also effected through Ahab without his knowledge, for, while
he himself was turning over his plans for killine- the zealous Elijah the greal
man, sending as of his owd motion his envoys and his letters among foreign
peoples with regard to his death, he was being made to celebrate and display
the fact that he was able actually to bind the lieaven so that ao rain feil
upou the earth, and was by bis envoys proclaiming his mighty ad to the
V b.
— .
- 3&.
a 3
-
3
__
_.-:
1 - -
ZLv. '-
23] LIFE OF Z'URA. - :5
M.I-.V» -ÖCH ^-Ifcoä, ^J^-/o ..Otk.-*A*> C*-^30 J.^.00 ^^ V ? P
j^i^oK-^o orpe; J-wäo,^ Mt-*»-^ -o« ^o»j; ool ^~-V-l :^:>ol!
^ JJo vasto'U U» ^ JJj :V»l* ?™M ^^° ^ ^*°? -«
J^j ;a* |l; Jod ^x^o fjL-oi Jlslxo ..^-Ivä-/» J^* )^ v| ^ ! ' Ja *>
;jL-o .-JU5| r W Jooi ;o6u; ^o, tak jl/ ..onoÄoft^ «jjr Jia*j ^ |lo
^x> JK^oi-^o );o. «xmoopcu»: ]k-V^-x> ^-^ .^Hl «ft^oaX*, U*
J.^ ^a^ r - r J3 ^.M J<*^ r *^ *<*^ ^«! • -V*f e •' 1 ^^ 5 *
^oo -.^~ ? Joe Jjl*? Jl^o^ Uäot^S ^^o U**-^» ' M \äfrl
1. Ms. ooi-
Bat when the old man and all his Company came in, and, the doetnnes that
were condemned had been gently' expressed, those that wen right were
again heroicallv expressed in sonnd langnage on behalf of the behevers by
the blessedman with the frankness («#,„(.) of his Lord and the confide
that contendswith death, while i he spiritaal old man carried out his pro-
cedure aecording to what it is written thal the king of Edom , landed
and said, « Ye shall not contend with great nor with small save with the
king of Israel •"; for he did not direel his contest with great nor with small,
bat against him who roared as a lion, and 1 ced whom he shoald devoar
in that he sternly broaght the whole measareless reproof againsl him per-
sonally, on aeconnt of all the perseention of God's ehnreh, concerning all
th ebloodtha1 was shed in his days, eoncerning the introdnetion of this
aeenrsed synod, and encerniug many things, saying, . AI these things God
will reqnire a, vonr hands in the great day when he shall come, all the
distress of the Christians everywhere ». When the king by reason of ho
fear of him feared to lay a hand on the blessed man on aeconn ol the divme
frankness ( W ^<rf>) which he P 0SSeSSed ' h ° "** ^ y ^^
LThereisperhaps rror here. right, the »t he to char Chalced,
nians with lukewarmness. - 2. I Kings, xxn. 31. - 3. i IM., v, 8.
\ f, "
r li.
a r. '
v" ;i
24 JOHN OF RPIIRSUS. [24]
^^ >l,IMO -Jl)-.)..^ jKjbO^i ^pol /; L^O.3 |io^S >t~s/o -.'ö—ji.]./ 0|Aoa.~
v£DO»OUO_flDO •J.lS.l.aL..,. >f>0 1'OpO yOJ3_.N,../ yC-Äo/j -V^o/o Oi.jL3ü^ OCH CH.^^—
I'^V* oJS^o .öi_*J^.-x yfimtv» xsicu»./ ^JS.o<; ool Li/ Viaiö |Jo .\l Y *\.\.
■>g>o;owr> m\ ^oj—iö; ocxo . \l'\ ^ai^^'J.^ JojSs. ^^ )ooi )a^c -.voK-^ooi
,w».a'.M Ls> \-^Of ..1.0O! )J.Ot\,.jlK^O C+2N.0 jjOt ^O .Jlto'JK^O — oiaJL». )a-i>
OOOJia-^—io . .o_.fco> (.^3 j.*\ otQ-^-s o+ji.\ ^a— o ) 1 1 ^~s ^K-Jl/ .j33ioiJa£a\
I^u^Jl^Ol^k f^^N_3i -Ol ^OO^O+JQLiü^ .^o/o CH^JiQ.£L\ Offco>J^ ,i.lo .)io.J l+~\
Jl'/j ^^OÖO .j^0V-*2C Loa*.» J-SjIiÖ ^-2>0 so/ JJ/ ...IV) ;(L»\a öS. -.yP
Ja-Jj JJ ^.xio ^_3^ »"^^ J^'J -^*^-^^-^o JJ .Uöl/ j-Lia-c+iä^ -.Ao/ LvI.s
L*C ~o\ «3/ ^3 •JJLj^pt )K^a^J» ^Q..2lJ LlSOIO . ^.Jl2lJ..S ^.J5 JJ/ -.L»po 7^
oifx^io y-.\ ^JLilj -ex )!'/ •Jioa-. ^-; »Ki .0001 ^-Xa— KJio Lioa^ ^^-^
).i^a aN ov^3Ü»,o .ouooi ^'^oJXa./o ou_.» "^o. -^^o p ,\s^y^J.\ oi_=> Jjlsql^j
clenched his fist (?) as tightly as he could in violent rage, and Struck himself
upon Ihe breast and said, « You are apostates and corrupters, and the svnod
is true, and I will not consent to hear these things against it from you any
more, and. if you wcre true men, God would show me a sign byyour hands.
And he who anathematizes the synod contends with bis life ». On all this
commotion taking place great terror overwhelmed all tbe magnates; but tbe
blessed man, when he saw tlial lie bad decreed death against anyone who
anathematized the synod, was kindled with zeal and liis beart became hot
within liim as il is writlcn, and fire seized bis body 1 , and immcdialelv he
wrni slraiglil against him, and said : « The synod which diyided Christ our
Lord is anathematized nol only by us, but also by the angels of heaven.
Ami, since you seek a sign, by believers signs are not required; bu1 the
Lord will not show you a sign outside you, but in your own seif » . And so
he a weiit out in violenl rage, while threats were also being forged against
the blessed man. I'.ni after a day tbe sign for which he asked appeared in
him according to the blessed man's saying, in lhai he was smitten upon liis
head, and his understanding was taken away; and a fearful swelling covered
him ! . mit '1 human shape was ool recognised in him ', insomuch thal Ins wife,
1. Ps. xxxu, 3, 1. — 2. Sc. Justinian. — 3. Mich, who i'epeats Uns passage rroni nur text] ' his face '.
' ihisremind i ofProc, Hist. An i and in the story which there follows the monk is perhaps
Z'ura.
25 LIFE <>F Z'URA.
o^j \^l otlKj/ s3/; JjLl-/ .Jju^JLÜ; jloiO; <*i fto^JJ jJ ? J.bo,.b> . . ' JL
o&. *V^o? J^Jupcui». ^^.Kj JJ, ..cmK^jl^' Jjoojk..i K^J^ma ..looi J_ä~J,
.otla\ ^a^J JujJ Ku^tjji jj ..^.»1 )t^DQ.OLÄO ^»?I jJ.aio/ */ jj/o ,op ,_io
,_a^' CH^^iOO -.j>OQ-QJ; ^.CXobO^ JJvj JJLJjj ..JjLJSQ^ loi» Ji™ -a<^ J$,Jl>>0 ^3
..-cna^iw ojjooi Jjl3 jtOsJus ch-so -.)la\, U-sa^ t~2u^o .K*^^» Jl/ joi .oda\
o»A Joot >m - q ^oo .JLxoot oul^.^ <h^>A9 ^^ie» -.^tr* J^^^ ouiocdS^/o
Jjoi* -.<*\ ♦■io/ Jjlsq^ oot p 't-a^! "^ t-iXio .. 2 ^o^m,Kj; s-oia^ jJo;
.)'!/ K-^bv.^0 .JjLia-.o(.äo jj ^./ ^.ouSx J.V,_iCL^ K^uQQ..J; ^^^O ,^N^.^v
""^xs o«^. jooi ^.^LÄ-iö )N-\-po ..w.ota^i> ÄC^sü J.i.=>a^j oifcOwoj ^.*Aioo
yOO«.-.^Q-« oocx oxl^.jl y^ JJ ^*j^j ^a^io Jl^; '-61 ;a^^a . *>t^o
y3 .jus ,J^ä— a-^ ^-.^ot ^_ioo )loj.-pw ^.ch ^.io JJ / .yeu^ol JJ ..(./Vaio/;
JKjl.^0 ch.^.1^1 ).xicu.öoo yOOi^sJL^ J^a>oi^3 .-jLaLXO» otla^,? jL^, ^^^.io
1. Mich. (p. 282 ins. w^S^. _ % , ver an erasure. — 3. Ms. -•ovs-
who was very cunning, hid him secretly in the Chamber, lliat it might not
be known to the city that he was already dead, and exeept two physicians
and two chamberlains slie did not allow anyonc to come in to him, while
she sent intercessors to the blessed man to ask him to come and pray for
him that he might recover, and he wonld at once make peace in the church.
And, this mcssage having roused liim, he went and saw him, and he was
sorry; and he said to him : « Lo! the sign wliich you songht ». And the
blessed man made a prayer, and the same hour bis understanding returned
to him, and he recognised the old man and knew that it it had so happened t<>
him becanse he had set him at naught; and he went on entreating him to
pray for him that he might be healed, and he might do all that he ordered;
while the blessed man said to him : « This happened to you, becanse von
tempted the Lord your God like an unbeliever, and songht a sign ». And
thenceforth the dread of the blessed man feil upon him, and in fear he used
to assent to bis requests in everything; only the State of the church he did
not set right, because the delinquencies of the Amorites were perhaps nol
yetfull; but he ceased that violence and these threats, while the power of
the old man's prayer thenceforward gave freedom of action (icocppviffia) to all
â– a r.
v b
a r. s
26 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [26]
J.ia—al'i.-.i s-.6i .-oocm . t t S\ J^.J.jJ^^ J.^*.aÄoo -.loot J.:sch... il/ ^ia;o
.J^aoao i-a-iö )ooi w^sKxioi ^.iö "^i. .-'joot t-J- : N>v ojfcs-ljbo yo^ Jlaio;
joCSx jii—o ^*üo Jlöl/ +3 •Ufc-±o J^oooi^ j^op* •J'OAJ U-=x^? «t- 3 ^
JiifflV); l.^oa^.oo .iooi j-^~*0|j oiLa^. ,6t^3 jAsJUi-Sioo -Jooi 'p-^ 10 -oto^j.-^
an» ^^.ja-jeLaoo J^Kio Iq\. )|_»^cdo J-iVoi {j'^no.£d p Jooi v *.^.x oiilj-s; Jj-O--»/
.°l\. M ; Jjiol^-3)^.^ O«.^ .VCL. ^3 *3 .OOOl ^...il^.JL.iO OU» •. yOOi^.3
• Jlaa^io Kju,^cls U-so-^ Joot; Jjls; ^_.; »N.s ^>o .Joot ^ototSw/ Jlai:>a.»ot
d.iaA; :)ooi ^js.i, jJV-V^-2 J-iooof^ JLx^J oo».ij Jal*. Jla-^.js j.jpo,.\i oot oot
JjLS^iÖ Jj^-S .JioJ^iO Kl^pOLS. JoOt K—JO Otl^ JfcCiwJS. • .'sCQ.^.a.^/ JoOt
... I.I.NL5 J-«-^.» » v>» )Ja.3 l^^sj )^;ä^ ooot ^...Vojsj ^^ flD ? J- 1 -*/ •Ji-»V i0
• .*.ota3;ä..^ "^^ oh2Ü-.o ^j;/ jj J^^a* ^_iOj J.JL*« j)..,. ol$5\j oö» .oj^-o ,_.^ot
^ao ''()a^i.io) JoiSis l^-'^o )lk*.i^Q.^ oüa*; .vÄ.a.:.ij joot M to. J-v^aS Jjoi
1. Grammar requires Ihe addilion of ov^-v. im Lhe senl< nee is completed in another \\ . i > . .. Ms.
^o- _ 3. M S . Uan-^l: corr. v. I>. and L. - i. Ms. o^^a- — -,. Ms. «=^3^/. _ r,. Ms. um.
the believers in every city and in every place, and they openly hcld assem-
blies, which ' before his coming the threat of death was decreed, against
anyone vvho was discovered liolding an assembly. And the fame of the
blessed X'uia reached as far as Rome, while God continued to work signs
and deeds of power llirongh him, and Lhe wliole city resorted to him, and
he was made protector of the poor as in liis country, while tnany great affairs
were resolved by him before the king and all the Senators si/wX-n-mwi), while
'â– \i'i\ il.iy he was engaged in the same contesl on behalf of the faith. After
lhe blessed man had been some time in the royal city, the man deserving
of evil meinorv who had at lliai time been made patriarch in Home, whose
name was Agapetus, was summoned by sinne cause, and went down tu the
royal < • i i \ \ a man who was a grievous blasphemer, in comparison of whose
blasphemies those of the followers of Paul of Samosata were very small;
who, if sentence from heaven liad no1 overtaken him and suppressed his
blasphemies, was aboul to issue this order, thal the name of the Blessed
'.Mary the 3 God-bearer should nol be commemorated in the church al all,
1. Sic syr. — 2. He came on ;> polilical mission from king Theodahal [Lib. Pont . —
3, Ms.
[27] LIFE OF Z'URA. r,
Joot ^';j; JU^ia^ ^cxa.^s^. yo^aii JJ ^ ^J^ot .-Joot w> / t m , v > y-ota.3;«L^
^.otaS*iaJiLi; ^iö y^/ ^jX »j • .otK-Oöl lajL*.i w\aii Joot vJl^v » JJ; ^-iö y^\
•.pe/ *3 ^^/ JjiS.ia^ oitO^^io; jlaAi^aS» .Joot pop -* 5 J>°-^J ' J "=>a^;
J.ba^.x\ ^3<*io y^ >a^3LA .JLoioi J^_/; J^.»o_co oöt )jl*S^OÖ jjLiO ^£^0;
po/ ,J»3uflO; oflajts-^-^w^ Joot ^caa-io; ^_i6 ^_./ ^*; Jj-^io . "" oda-Os_£C^
uUls ^io "^L.; JJ; \^x.a ^.otoK^/ Jv-=^; . - otS. i--=^'/; «^ ^-»/ J.xioo .o£^>
p ^otaS^ ^^l^o -.yoysy^ oua^ |a.~J ).i.r>o^,3; wiö j-*\ ^-»; oot .J.*J(
.;V^s-J JloVl/ vooj^s ^io; o/ -.,^5.NjlI; y^\ ^oto-.,-^ / v . I » (Wi > ; «.pö/
y.-/ -.oC^-.-. J^j/ J potoo; oot yj; -.i-iö/ f 3 ou*.i^ "oi-sot... ^-.; J.a^-i6
ou^>; U*-.*Z ^.io JLotol. JJ; •.chLqj^cx.jxJlo Jjo« ^-.j Jt-^^ ..jaXco N^-s\;
^Oäq.»; Ji.a.\» J.jlsq_^v J.,=>j ^-,; v q.^^vä>V.2i .i+x' J-^-=>^? enteil ..J.a^OÖ;o
1. Corr. l'idiii U"0^=- — 2. Mich. (p. 285) uoio*»m3. — ::. M>. o»-sow
nor her likeness bc found depicted anywhere, while he presumptuously
promulgated his blasplieraies, which did not retard for him the reward that
his labonr deserved. This man therefore, having been magnificently reeeived
by the hing with much display, inasinnch as he was not aware of all the
evil of his inind, when he had come in, inasmuch as he was annoyed by the
reports of the blessed Z'ura, brought a complaint about liim b.efore the
hing, saying, « Wherefore is the Syrian deeeiver who is here allowed by you
to turn the world r to his deeeption 1 »? But the king, inasinnch as lic knew
well the old raan's power, said to him, « And what can I do to him? For he
is a stubborn man who does not fear men d. But he, in order to show Ins
zeal in the case of the blessed man lirst, aecused him saying, « Let me do to
him so that he will submit, or be expelled from all the countries ». And
the king gave him bis will, saying, « If you are stronger than he, do as you
wish ».
But this man in Ins arrogance without delay sent some of his own leading
men and the king's to the blessed man himself (a large villa at Sycae 011
the other side 2 had been given him by the queen, and he was staying there
1. Mich. ' In bis sorceries'. — 2. Sc of the Golden Hörn.
A f. 8
i" b.
a r. 8
a.
28 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [28]
Jtoö<x. Joot ok.^. -otoi^icLM; \^fX ya± ^iolo ..Joot ooul/ jtoi^io ,_äo
+s> .J-l^>q^ ^ -sft nX J_«pö omlSj ^o-cd ,j> -)^ooi; )-^o'^o °o°< voouk-/ V->^
,_^ Jl/ ..^ K-X ,^.ä> )il/ Jjou» vAosl; oolo . 'ot,— J» .^>©K^ \j\ \'l\
Jjlsc»4 H«> ^-Aoi ^--j y* ..^ J^j/ ^)o^Jio .-^-;o iaXiöj Jj^OOS fco/
JJo -.vjujj )jL*».lfl JN._söo_ ^.\oo ^_3l^1) jh -.^ : -^-; |»V*» |i\^ft J-i«
JjlS^&, JJo ,^\ JJo ^-^a^o -.^ ^*-w* J^il v3/j Jjl3_/ .vra^ic^oas/ ,-^j
Jjiot .yKx*^ v^-co ©Ol .JJö; joi^Ss ^^l»j J)o,^o oö« ^*A_9* Jl*» -.JL\U ^ju.
.Jlj-.p. jtoa*. o^iol/ oöt )-o; *2^_- ^-«^oi ^.j ^D .vofco/ ^--J^t-. \okj/
^otoK*J V— 3l^>_jo jjj',!^ ^öoVa^.^saAJO o m'j; . • v£OOt^.^Q-»^. aa \ ,_a_3o
1. M*. oi»->o.
wilh all liis disciples; für il was thc first days ofthe fast), while thc prcsump-
tuous mau sei liiniself against the blessed mau by sending him a message
in these terms : « Tlic kingand the patriarch' have ordered that either you
come here, or I come there at once; and it is cpiilc impossible i'or von to
reinain longer in t h is country, unless you do the king's Order and ours, and
tnake accord wilh us ». When ihe blcssed old man heard these things, lio
jeered al his arrogance, telling them to say to him, « We have a law vdp.o?)
laid down for us by our truo King, thal we arc no1 to receive anyone in these
höh' days, nor make answers fc-öapiceis) ; ins uch thal nur door is closed,
aml accordingly we are nol free to answer either you or l ho king. Bu1
waii for us tili the fiftb day of the weck when we sliall opcn the door, and
after we have opened il whal God knows tobe right he will himself perform
between us. But for the presenl we will not voluntarily answer you; für il'
you seek to acl wilh violence you know ». When lhal wretched mau
learned these things, lie was filled wilh violent rage, and ordered ihc
magistet to take excubitors and irons and bring the blessed man across.
When ihal man as he was ordered had taken the irons and embarked in a
I. M.
[29] LIFE OF Z'URA. 29
■<->q» r. Li../ ^o jKx^f^o; jf-aL^.0 iocxo -.ön^m a\ ö^asoi/o ,ydiov\ 6C^-a_»i
1 , q^n« <t> i« (ooo< ^_«,_K^) )ot fj5o .Q,,y V: oo yQ-iJäoi ^-»IVl; J^-Lij oolo
A o °"; ).i4 o\.'.xxjx> \ jl.«.>,\ LsL^oo -.^..^V-aS. oaA jju/ ^3 ^--/ : Jl n m\
.oooi ^a2l^o(^6 Lyn .. s; .•aiok.'al jJo a.^ v - jj» L^!^>i >-»öi ^-./ ool
) i .v )-,.j' fJ t Liao .^^X^. ^is_flOo Jj-io -.sJl»'^ jl.» ^io Ls» otJ-io >£jjoK^./o
1. Ms. .aa-^aau
cutter (^pd;j.wv) wilh die military force and they had gone that lio mighl
l'etcli the Idessed mau, when he was on the point of landing on llie other
sidc, something like a wind took thc cutter (Sp6(/.wv) and turned it back, and
it was im the city side whence he had started. And again a second time
they returned, and approached; and, when they were ' just about 1 to fix fche
ladder (ax.Slx), it was as if a man grasped the boat (xocpaStov) , and witli mighty
force placed it where it started.
Again according to that which is written « They knew not nor understood
thatthey were Walking in darkness » 2 , he was enraged against the cutter-men
rhou.iüvzpto;j as if it was they wlio were lazy, and they proceeded to go on
board. And, as they were struggling and advanced little nearer, like what
is written aerain, « The Lord was making war for Israel »\ therc came
l'orth something like a llash of lightning and suddenly smote llieir boat
(xapaßioy), and the bencli was torn put of it from end to end, and it sprang
away and mounted upwards as l'ar as the eye can sec; and then that
wretched man understood that it was God's power which was contending
on behalf' of the blessed mau. And quickly wilh cries of lamentation they
escaped to shore; and they went and told these things to those who senl
them, and everyone was seized with wonder.
1. Ms. um. — 2. Ps. LXXXII, 5. — 3. Josh., \. 42.
• \ I. s
V" I).
\ I.
I .1
30 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [ho]
wVmfo «4*' oöt L»j/ ^ ^_, ? ^ ..jul^i.^ y.^1 Jouolo -.vOtH-uVtJLie^
^-.^-; o-o^^Votj j_io_i.o :JjiXiö uJ;%3 o»l,.io ^^/o :LJ^^s -oia3,ä,.
K<\, ^x> y^\ : )oot ^jl~* .^o; ^iS^i^j JLjLSa-ÖO© ^s^; j-iä~a^o :U\^>
^>-=>? -Öl Otio^ L^wA ^ ^»-.Ol .^OIQJL^ ^JlXXJ^ JoiSm dk^.; Jooi
^-.ks ^aA ,_*> ^.^, . ^^ iocx ji^ojtoo L.joJL/, odoJioux* la_\
Jjoi^ ^^soi Lukx .^.Jvä,/, J^-»-* ^* jJ/ .^ijl^ K_3;o/o ^ioa.3
-.o»^~ ^io> K~jo ocx>a3 ,_*> ^ ^suo y^lo ..oujl^s J-po -oi^w^io
Jmclä p ÖK^Kj ov^ ^xü; v iVi, jjLO./ .jbj U*aaX* JAC^-,, jlj^
U\ia3o Lo^uaI Jjouso .Jooi ^/ -owljl-. v oc*^a^ o,!.^ ^o j^, — J-^o
^coj '|^*_s Uia^j 061 J^oa*\ JL*^ joot ^/ oi3,o^, U>^ J^l-j ;>^j
^^ ooi iioa*^ ooo ,,.iwÄ> )o^ ^, o.6t J-sj^ J.jl*l~\, -.po/o J^o ) ■-"^
v oo(^x^ Jüou> J>ai. )NX-,o .s°lcoo o,^a- ^^^o Jooi ^a^.\ * Jjl^
1- Mi. h p 28fi) in-, \rtli-
Hul, when thal man had begun lo promulgate bis blasphemies openly,
and poured Ins -all into the ears of the king and the people ofthe beretica
who rejoiced thal an Instrument (opyavov) had been found Cor the spirit of
their blasphemies, and they had begun one and another to become drunk
on l,is foul dregs, and he was forging threats againsl the believers everywhere,
'nasmucli as the fear of God was not before his eyes, a suddenly thal
happened in his case which was once said in the case ofthe arrogance of
the Assyrian, , Againsl whom hast thou opened Hin mouth and lengthened
th 3 tonguc, save againsl the Floly f [srael? » \ So therefore the Lord
~" 1 " 1 " lllis man '" ll|s tongue, and ii grew long and protruded beyond his
' 'thandcame down to his breast, makinga fearful sighl will, greai swelling,
s " tha1 '"' was twi °c lanced in ii. while terror and trepidation seized all
whosavvhimal the sightof him. And inthis torment and manifest sentence
"' roquital Cor his blasphemy he lingered tili the fifth day of the week 5
which the blessed man fixed as the term and said. « On the Sfth daj ofthe
vveel< ,; "' wil1 P erforra whi knows ». And on the same da 3 he who
'"-'«•- Ihemyslei on Maundy Thursday ; butlbis does not agre,
in Mm rtrsl days ol Lenl.
:i LIFE OK Z'URA. 3i
..touivio/ ^o; ^^a^s« |jl^o-.öoo N! io^ Jl.0,.^0 .1»-—/ oöi J-»o*; °'^ i ^^ " ' **
,ou> V^t^ )?°< Uio.io;t Jch^ ).nj|; .-JjLsa^» oitClocs Jooi »Ö(JL JlJ^O ^9
) IV« yOOlUoi^ ^0 OCX J--»Öl« C<~^x ^aJÜ» 0.^.0*/ )J; ^-20 ^« OjCD^H/
j^'t^V~^L^ )»Q^J vn.m.3; J-ioo... oöu>; ^ais ^^io; •.%_*V : >ö/ (,j) ..yopojj
.,OOOI ^...LÖi.5 •—•^Ol JjLSOtO . K.^^o OCH J-iOO»»^» CH.JSO . c*\ «-^^ l-*£~ -.^-^.io
jooi Jio_io liaa^ oot v3/o .ooot v-»c-— ,|j.ia>cH.joo Jooi s^.^IS^!jl^o jou^o
yS> }_^v joO| ^JS.\ .)-L3,^_.iÖ ^^i» OU-.1 '^^r~= »~»^i.l/o . oC^-Q..=> JCH^N "^^^f-**
.•^_iö/o jooi ji pö y,^ ^a-i« Jjlsl»/ .'t-io/o ^oiaSiä^; J.—ä)oivj3 >ö*io.Ji
-.oiu-ü^^Ü-"^ J->*-iöo .■oiv.iQ.— oi»^»? )t~2^ y-*l° J-S.äö« y.*\ l*\.so t^sJJ./
JoiSs JLjJI Jio vDotsj.1 jJo •.'vk-^si.; )La~^? ^ 3 !°"^, **h~ J-'V^ .diK-OQ.^
^on .^.ia^ "^N J.a_.* aio_.j/ t j-.\j.ja£>o ..»^».jL^'tvic ^.-.^.^^iü Joi« ^a^io
I. Ms. oin.
Iiad threatened the Itlesscd man rcceived liis burial und perished 1 , and fear
accompanied by sliame seized all the parLisans of llial wretched man, and
joy reigned over the believers everywhere, while everyone was amazed at
the blessed man's words, how God wrought this miracle in him. When the
partisans ofthat wretched man could not by reason oftheir shame find whal
to say, they devised a plan, saying, « Whereas on the day which Z'ura
decreed for the patriarch he dicd, he used enchantments against him, and he
died on tliat same day ». And so these inen were ashamed and God was
gloritied, and the believers rejoiced; and even the blessed man liiniself wonld
confess that God had heard his voiec, and had awoken willi his sentence
against the blasphemer. For, when he heard the openness rcappviria of his
blaspliemies, he prayed and said, as he used to pray and say al all seasons,
» 'The Lord awaked like a slecper and lilvO a man vvho hath shaken nff his
wine, and smote bis enemics behind liim' 2 . Lord behold the blaspliemies
of presumption against thee, and 'Be not quid nor silcnl, God; sincelo!
tliine enemics make lumult. and they who hate thee have lifted up the head
l. 22 Apr. ncr. to Lib. Pont. : but this was Tuesday, and nol in Lent. \ Eastei A-as 23 Mar., and
A. addressed a tetter to Justinian ob 18 Mar Jaffe\ sul anno , if lie died on a Thurs. in Lent, ii
must have been20Mar.;but seep. 30,n.2.Verj probablythe whole storj is baseless and the date given
in Lib. Pont, right. ' /ach. Rh. ' nx. 19) gives a similar accounl ol his death but withoul mention of
'/.. or indication of date. — 2. Ps. lxxviii, 65, 66.
\ r
i b.
32 JOHN OF EPHESÃœS. [32]
JJ J,-^^ ^ ? JIojJj>o .Jooi JjI: -«a*>¥~s ^o oiloJSp Ja*o4 ? U>V*
^ M J^ ? v o6.aa^ 'Jjlsoio .001 J.13^^ «lo^j» jl— J°-^? ^ •'V'**
.^, L|^ .Jo^JJ JJCOÖO JOO. jod' üuf ^ OtlQ^j ^ 2 ji*^o J^
),^. f • 1 )y^ v ,-.)^ JIo^^ls; .-^oiq^Öio oifco^o otlo^-ä-so ^otoioa*^
p v3/ .JoC$S ? o^iÄs^ ow* '^cuoj Jl, .pos^ j^ J*^ ou*> *^.l jJ?
K,.^ J^ojLi ^^S oit^^;!» ^^oo J - JUL^ ^ ^ia*>o Jooi ofcO
)J ^> ..Ji.~£-o ^o -oio^o; -oöt v \ °> \ 6 JL~^* x^ ^o 01 J^t* ^^
v oulVloi Jfc^L, 06, -oö. '^£0 .jo^oj M -öS ^o );o,, )ooi Uj
jjjoio Jooi yj-a> -«aaVas ^^ oul^o .*Joot ^' -oicia/ ^^ -oto^/
odaaLÜ w-fÄiö; 'Jo-^o ^^coo p; J^oo/ Mo .MjÄs^~~ Jooi J^l^
11 7 ;,/ JJ^a ,-io ov^ Jooi 7.:-^? Jo~io; -ot oikXio; '"oi^a^ ..J^o^s
»Af.9 «9/j J^o^ .oiV^o J1J^ä> JfcOL^j lN lo^; jbcoa_s * ä/; Jj^/ -.JK^L.
v a.
1 HerebeginsanexlraclinBf. 188 r" a, headed \i<*\ »» Iw»? I^ 1 - <?> <*"? acl ' U 1»*«. - 2. B
ll^o (i W . _ :;. |: lfio.0- «D^c - i. B ^«>(,o- - 5. B *><"» - 6. B -V' - '■B U < ^""r"
^»,. _ 8 . |;« W (^S! ^.v uotoj^l v .w-r,t ( S i c -o-w la^o- - 9. B !<>-*> «A»»*- _ |0. B »^ä=-
I
againsl thy people" »; besides the other things vvlüch the blessed man used
to repeal in his prayer and over his incense. And justice did indeed not
delay to show the power of his prayer in thal blasphemer. And so everyone
was amazed a1 all the things that were done through the saint and at the
deeds of power wroughl through his prayer, and gave thanks to God, and
especially al his labours and his petitions and his crying and his tears
night and day, so thal not one hour evcr passed [Vom him without his
knocking al God's door. Even when he was sitting and speaking with men,
because his mind was dwelling above in lieaven among the angels, Ins tears
would suddenty gush forth perforce, while he did nol wish to do this before
men, and sobs would spring up in him, and he would beat his two hands
upon his face, and resl his head upon his knees, and ihns he would cry
loudly. And someti s, when he was displaying the cl rful appearance ol
laughter with his lips. in the middle ol his sp h al which h<> displaved the
appearance of laughing sobs overpowered him, insomuch tlial while speaking
with us he often did so. until l>\ virtue ol' the freedom (wappvicia) which 1
I, Ps,
5. B «jov _ 6. B ^aS.ov» ^aj.ov — 7. B ins. "*■»» — 8. B "i= \>l U : *.&m. — 9. B U~» |iai| *. i>,v 113/
(sic)^» t"- — 10. B |Cwaa*l. _ 11. B U-£o- — 12. B \>l U^»o- — 13. A UU-» B sing. — 14. B >-=ar-,
u-Vaaoio- — [5. B ü.tv. &.|a.;u. — [6. B ^Ä 1 ^
enjoyed with him I went so far as to presume to say : « Why is it, our
fat her, that in t In â– midst of laughing you are llius suddenly saddened bv
weeping? This teils us that your niind is not occupied with us or in that
which you are saying to us, that sorrow thus suddenly seizes you ». But
lic would say to me, « Know, my son, that I did not want to do this while
speaking, and my sins suddenly occur to my mind, and turn my joy to
distress ». When I ölten entreated him between ourselves to teil me privily
his manner of life, even adjuring him by God to inform me, he would
again while weeping yield to constraint and say : « When, my son, I am
constrained to speak among men, my mind looks at those above in heaven,
how their mouths eease not even for a short season from praises, and sobs
rise within me pn account of myself, how 1 am neglecting to praise that
Creator who created me, and have eeasod to make petitions for ihe forgive-
ness of my offences, and am sitting in intercourse with men; and this and
other things urges ' me to cease speaking ». And so I was amazed at this
1. Sic syr.
PATR. OH. — T. XVII. — F. 1. *
l: iss
i b.
33 LIFE OF Z'URA. 33
^_iO J-L301J vQ.i/ QJLiÖ; .IV-^Ö/o Olltt^ ^ joOt k»,/; \.^£OOi\°> \.+.S K— ^iö /
"^OiCLio p; tv^ooi J.bJ.3 jjj -.v^s '^V* jood -.«^ Jooi pö/ ^-.j ooi .^S.
''y^a^ot^oo ..^.k^^il ^i. ^_^3lJ s>^s..jl \_io s^o»^C*,o .i«ax.Ä)/ 'jjot Jj/
•.s^X "^»OJ; «H^ K..OÖI J-iOaiO JoU^J_3 v3/ +3 • N- ■) - m *> v^OlO^-SO} ' s-.^.
s \.i( l^its^o ^\.2> JLjü/ wJls ya*. ^ .Joot V^ö/ .J- 3 --^ t-» °°i J°°i j»^J^o
Jj^ ^ö/ 1 ^.-^Ji jj JjL3.../j .J^sO.Jl.3 ^ä^^X^i ^--^Ot-S «.JL.^» \\L~ -.^S^iojj
K-oot »ötl Jj.3ojo .«.^ "'J.2l^L. jl^iaio ^_io ,Jl-^sJl la\ JILj^Io J;oio • \ 9
V ll
A In r Q
34 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [34]
j-i^ioj li."\ m ±00 Uimo) fcoo.— io oiroa^eus ^/o -.J.JOt J.JL^.01 o»K^V»K^>
)■> i.m v>» yootJ—^-xo ^*a.io; )■>">♦/ -.'JK.si )lo.^*SL^.i (ha-Sli looi
^.^.jl^l^ö ^a^^o/; li- 31 ^ Vlxoo ,Y-a.^ JK^Vo» jJ;iix> ^.*.aioo .0001 ^.^.jlIoI
,.*jx>. \+L~o -*ij5 ^o jjL^pö • Jj^^.xo "A^ —oic^l-s ooto .J-ia-JS. > »» i !^.o
^oo-i "^00 jlöl/o jL^-'^o :Joo» uw«j ^ch.^^l-3 U-^Q-^, jjLdot ^-.j »a Jod
. n^t..flp jJ».^> ypotiV) t_~ f_M) )_«Jo'l ^o? ^-».^01 :000t ^p.k'm\i ^.ofo^').^
o£bo yas. -.looi J-^*om oiioJis op ^.io ot-"bo )fs.i>^io .^.x^ ^-«.iooi/ ^jl~
^.a.\oii jlairm^oo - . J K. js ; J^coot'^ 0001 ^■-»)-^-; r _— \oio -.v£Da^_^v.oJo_ßo
CHJLioj )ts_i.ojo )N-^.^,^J5 .-jouSs >K^>; i^!L>io jlaiöi U^.\ai > .>* »/;
o n » ^Vo< ^--^-.oi „joot ^a^, / oi\ jlj/ > ^o )K^i )laxi0-.ot_=!O .000t ^ .»,.., lt>Oo
JLw&OX2L.2 1-2^^6 ^^O -.OOOI ^.„•poj^ofcoo k-~.J.^i..O |I.^O Ji-PÜl yOO^O
I. l! N-io-pio- — 2. I: lo» Here the exlracl ends. — 3. M^. will) > Infi. — i. M>. ^w-
saint's disposition, as well as at Ins humility and the kindness lo strangers
und poor men öl' which Ins soul was lull with great zeal, so that in conse-
quence a multitude of the poor of the city and strangers from every place
flocked to liim du account of the report of his charity, until eighty and
niiii'i\ and as iiiany as a hundred laliles were on some days prepared in
Ins monastery. And thereupon lie made greal cauldrons and appointed
inen wlio wen: continually cooking and making bread; and in Company
with niany he vvould with Ins own hands make himself into an attendant
with cheerfulness and joy. While the blessed man was thus illustrious in
all things, and deeds of power and signs were every dav wrought through
liim. to narrate each one of which we have omitted sincc we are not suffi-
cient, the whole city used already to Hot'k to liim, with the whole Senate
Kjy/.v7,7'- T -i. and' ilicy who saw the greal freedom of speech (icappviaia), and
the rehuke of those who had the power of death and Life after God, were
kept in greal fear and dread of liim, and everyone pul greal faith in
liim.
Then all the heretics in thechurches and raonasteries were sorely dejected,
and 1 1 1 < \ cried againsl the king everj day in great assemblies : « If the
»o*
[35 LIFE OK Z'URA. 3
.-J_sV-->* J^-W^ ^»o J-^-»iQ-co ^aü jj »/» .0001 ^.«,\.o ^ca... ^aü J^V
>n °>i L0010 -.^_.K_^L )L^iö '^s.-i. jDa^ii cx^clh; j-<us)1^3 ) ~ )»^> m n 1
JN. ..<•» ^>K. •». _5, )^ m f> ^s .0001 ^V-*f^° ^(.^a.A U-^i^, r- b0 '' N ^-*- a ^°°
.q^ul'ü Jjotj ötlo n m \ ""^^io Jl't-~/ JISoo^s -.ool Jjlsj jKjso .loot L^cu^S
fj ..-wdiljo ^aJSJji ot^c*; jia^J U-^ 3 -^ -öl l^oo^-s öti ) »Yt »N-s ^.ioo
>■»■«■."3 Oi^&N OCX ^/; J-l-./ .OtiKi; )»,.«(■> J^ULJL^m CX^OCL^i JISooj sfl 1 >
J, ?>ao ^^ . V« co ^«^oi^o .vJlm'JL/ yOOuVl; l^o^ ,^i » *> .. o»_si ).i ->o^
•:-|ta\| tJ-aa^ I-01A/ Ij-i^" |N~»-«L üooiji
1. Ms. k*a-A ; corr. v. D. and I..
Syrian Joes not leave the city, it will be ruined », and the king and queen
when they saw it, in order that tliore miglit not be a sedition (crafft?) and evil
in the city, begged him to depart i'rom the city limits, while the queen
prepared a place for the blessed man in a certain camp (xaffrpa) in Thrace
the name of which was Dercus thirty miles <>lf, and ><< he set out thither,
while the blessed Theodosius also the patriarch of Alexandria liad been
established there ; and thereafter the blessed raen dwelt there together,
while that camp (xzcrpa) thundered praise. And after some time again ou
account of the inclemency of this place they withdrew to another; and aftcr
some years the blessed Zura linished his course and feil asleep in the same
place, his disciple Hananva the presbyter who r was next to him ' having
left the place, wlio himself also had been trained witli him duringthe lifetimc
of his blessed master Habib in the manner of life of both of them 2 . In
these lines we have comprised the story of the holy old man Zura, dreading
condemnätiou for the omissious of all his triumphs which we have omitted
and passed over for the reason that our time is not long enough for these t"
relate them.
The history of the divine man the blessed Z'ura is endeil.
1. Oi' 'sueeeeded him'. — 2. See p. it.
AM i Ij.
36 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [36]
* C 276 R yi «\'n> y/j *,'<* p.2 •\-3V* ''JJ-*-^ I "**" - l<"-»k-3^> •.■'ja.AV-iCL^o
B 162
r° ;i.
. s po)l/i J-«l^o x-^o Y ~ ,_*•; ^cxai^p ^-ie ,_~ ' r- 2 ^* °°^ m01 ^°° J?°t
A io vn,
1. This eh. is contained in B, f. 161 \ b, where l ho heading is : "i-»i ^.\»t .t.a>/i ,-u.a.. U*.ß\
l^^li-p ^-a-, P, f. 'iV: \", where the heading is : U.-^ ^--a. '.;-'» U"jm |s>.\»1. joL, and C, f. :!7r.
1 :i, where the heading is : U&U ^~&*i |Cw>-»l. ,A W ,*> : U.-a^i^po »i-a* |x=ai,, |fx^»i.. in thi> eh.
1 have nol Lhe paginalion of P. — 2. B l&-^£-^ ^ — 3. G U«.° b™?- — 4. P ^*? £ a /- — 5. C
»_»;m\ &lo. ß. li sing. P om. — 7. A r?V»- — 8. P ins. ,J~ — 9. P ins. ^w- _ in. c corr. to
wv^«>;. _ 11. b l^osc^» - -^- _ 12. I! .cao3jo (sie), ?'"' ° deleted. — 13. 1' ^ov^avi^a. _ 14. \
vj"w C. om. — 15. B om. — 16. TS S^'-^W U^-lo 1» ^>^j-( ^/o c ol^i^/ v^/o- — 17. C 3/v _
is. AC ;»|L V 19. ß ins. o». — 20. B ins. ow — 21. P <*^s- — 22. P om.
III. - NEXT THE llllllli HISTORV, OF THE RLESSED JoHN THE PEIiFECT NaZIRITE.
When we sei ourselves l>> approach and reeord 1 1 1 < - hislorv <>f lliis li< »I\
John, vve exposed ourselves to a multitude of conflicting thoughts, in
consequence of Lhe fact that, if we take upon ourselves to narrate severally
the signs thal vvere vvrought through euch of lliese sanie saints, we sliall
wander and extend into a greal number of unending writings; and for this
reason we considered thal the triumphs only that belong to the labours
of each of them are enough to excite the praise of God that is in those
who hear them, and Imw thej bore themselves manfully in the course of
justice all the days of their life withoul shrinking, while by reason <>f tliis
lad and the facl further thal even one only of the triumphs of each of the
saints thal has been related is sufficient to indicate the divine power liidden
in liim who wroughl il. jn<t as it is in the power <>!' experl tasters t<> know
[37] LIFE 0F J0I1N THE NAZIRITE; 37
6 J.>»äia*; Jjjoia^ laS> 'Jlöl/j 'J.jl-.i oota . • yoou^.xi.^ 1 ^s» ^■JL **j J vf-'? 1
8 );VJ^>;i J-iot :Jv-.ia-^ Jjot ^.001 7 ^_iö Jjuso^ -^- ^.,. v^ n ^ )"^— ■■*
jot-iaJLiöo )-=>» )v.ioai^> '«».iOL^ol -JooiJ )-*.-'^o; J-iot Jj»-ca.3 )„.N-A1; )oa
o.x-.'k.io • .oipa^ol -ja.*; ouio ^ .oila^^, ^.io Joot ,^1.00)1 )^o^^o* oö»
Ji-^-S Jj/ )_ä>»I^ooj jjoi ,-io l0 «.\ K-/i JjUo- Jjl*5; -.Vio/o ch.Jl2uls Jooi
JJa-^io 13 Jj.io ^^.ioo .|.-o'oj L2 jL»l/ It-tJo "J-olco )Jor,.\ odv~; .Jjot
.•)a*j»/'o oljls'/ ou» jfcCS.3j.*> loj^^co ^i h 'Jb^olVo l4 JfcooV; jJ.oJL_^0.\
^j-COV 3 ' Jl^a3j.i0» '"r»l f 3 ''ofcsjs J.-*.^.* U- 3 ^? I0 «« Ool ^.iCLJi +3 * B 162
r b.
yoK.acv.cQ-s; .-J..3L..to yoou'fl^p «.i»iol; ' ^_«3»...L.; ^.^.\oi iat^ k».).J t ..co..»*iö;
)^ caaj; j.iocxJi».; y.*l voaiy^^ v ok.* T coU'o .-yoKoL^l/o \.^l ^^ ya\
1. B Kl*«; Ä UöW C I L ÖU 1-oV.^o- — 2. P <xaa.o»o. — ;;. A v <"ov — 'i. P »wo .• v po^*; ILio^i.
U— —5. B ;• — 6. B sing. — 7. C om. — 8. B Ut»a; P Im»?- — 9. B ins. «*;. — 10. B diu. — 11. BP
U;cb 12. P om. — 13. P l'w- — 14. AC sing. — 15. P om. »■— 16. B "»» C "ö^- — IT. B >= # fc9.
— 18. C ^ for v — l',i. C um. P ins. K»-(- — 20. C P »^]*J-
the whole taste of a tree from one fruit only, on this account we abstain frora
recording many signs in order, only presenting llie triumphs gained by their
labours and the manner of the signs to the meinory of expert hearers. This
perfect Idessed man therefore, who is in truth one worthy to he third in this
serics of saints, received liis training from his boyhood in the great and
renowned monastery called that of Zuknin', while from the very beginning
of his training he would consider in himself and say, « Whal profil have I
from the fact that I feed this body the end of which was doomed to bc
loathsome and disgusting decay? and wherefore do 1 by a quantity of food
aniass and lay up störe in it for a multitude of creeping things and of
worms? »; since he heard further what the l)lessed apostle writes saying,
« Food belongeth to the belly and the belly to food; but God shall make an
endof both » 2 , and further that also which is written reproachfully to those
who concern themselves with the sustenance of their bodies, « Ye took your
pleasure upon the earth and were wanton, and ye fed your bodies as for a
day of slaughter » 3 .
1. Near Amida; see eh. 58 (l'ol. 131 r b). — 2. 1 Cur., vi, 13. — 3. James, v, 5
A 10 V)
• C 276
\ ;i.
: B 16
v a.
38 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [38]
Uoö->^ ^^j jloj-uoi oi^o^ Joc*j J.vpaJo J-ä^-m 3 ..Jj_i£j ouäj
'"') >*\^ ; ^oi " ^o :, o\ M? '.P*l ^ . x ~.o:ji JtOM.iä.3; 'j^i^
.Jjlüo* J^ ^oi^ )j/ v^jk^o M jo^fcoo k-oö, ..JK*J^~"K*>
.-fco^a* JJ Jj;/o .-!>-- jJ Jju^; .'Vio/o ''^DQ^aS J-Jusa^ v ooU^ ^j.o/;
•oi^ v >ö..; ? ,^-JJ Joi-Sx ssuJj; ,yo^ .-vü->i» JJ "V'P! M^ ^°
J^/'o ., .\ . .. oCSo ,_*> ".vSji^a^o ^oivia^ ^ ^>';/ yOOiiKi; ^_^ot
~V^V ).^....a Ua>iol K *> \£so -.' -'^ilS^aj^ jk-j^-L-too ,^-ofco
v*_äi -.oulSu ^i» >r> m°> \ä>*\~~ J-^^-* J-L^o^ ^*a:>oo .'''owso-.o-o^j j-\
J-~a^" o/ ir, J~^ioo JjLioo :J^~a L^J^ v / JJ / ">>^? JK^oa)^
Jjl^./; J°>^ -.)jq-d-^. >ai^- Joe* ^.V- ^soi ya2» p .\^.K'jxLi JJ .Jjä
1. B P ins. ^a*. — 2. LI ***■*> ,^>. _ :;. C oin. — i. BC Vj.V^ 1' om. - 5 \ ins. I;» ^»- —
6. 1> oin. — 7. B oP ,*> C »=v — -3. A C>««>v — 9. C u»ai.o|3 ^^* P '»^oP- — 10. P U^=;- -
11 c Av«^ iS/o-'— 12. B Je^i>>-i"..6oo ^ov^.3 u.iCvm=^. C " (in. in laier hand. — 13. C ov*""^j fl
!;^». _ i',. C »•» P ins. >-»i»^ W- — 15. 13 pl.
W'heii ihm the blessed mau through hearing these things turned his
thoughts upon himself, lie in zeal deeided for himself that he vvould bc a man
aloof from and a stranger to all pleasure that coraes through llie bodily tastes
which spring up in food, saying, « I for my pari did no1 depart from the
things of the world in order to turn hark to them; bul it is enough that
I have sei myself to be a stranger to these transitory things, in order to
run aller the things thal pass noi away; and through holding aloof from
corruptible things I remembered and desired the heavenly blessings which
the blessed Paul indicated and said, ' Eye hath nol seen, nor ear heard,
uor hath it risen into the hearl of man. what God prepared for them thal
love liiin'. These I musl run after and pursue vvith all my strength,
casting all corruptible things behind me, except the ordinary nourishmenl
of rm body in order to sustain ii 9. And thenceforth the blessed mau in
fervenl zeal deeided for himself thal ho vvould ea1 110 food ai all of an\
kind excepl ordinary bread, and water and sali or ordinary lentils, while
in place of herbs he used to mix with these Ihe leaves of a certain large
I. I ( Ol
[39] LIFE OF JOHN THE NAZIRITE. 39
oULio p J^-oJi Jj»ol^io; 'jooi k-/ -Ol 1 Jt-.»» Jim 010,^.5; J^>i »— • .
^3/ .J-PV*° -Jo« ^"^^ o,JL:i0 °°^ Jok-* - 30 J 00 < ^s/* o«^3 J~£>-^-Q- 3
Jjoi )j^o/ ,-io Jioaj; c*S. 0001 ^--3^' oit^oo^ «Jus 'yOoCao p -Jooi
^.j )Uin.v A»v> . 4 jaAa );<*-i Jooi >ö>ioNjOo jJo .oij^^ Jooi >M'?
.•«001 ypub. 'J.iaJL^ vä/ o&v )ooi K^/; JlV*j^/; U>V*-*1 Jlm.ivio U^*°
op^s, J-~ 200 JuJ ^*o/ °^? U*-/ .Jja*ao)VJLioo JjuLaoo^ ^-pS; ^-^-/
ö> ^&siaioo c*ioa3 -l^ ! 0/ .-ou> Jooi ;JL-o <*3o»J3 'Jooi JJ'I jJ -.''ou^a
Jl 0/ :J.>.oa Jjoi ^cl2>oi " Jlo J-^VJ l0 y^ 0^01 9 o& po/i 0.^0 .oiäoi.
ja^Jj ,_<=>/; ^ ^-/ .Jooi JoiUoö 10 ool jJ ..vo\,£oe jJ; JLivi J- J01 '°~°^
14 ,jljVÄ )°<* "^^^ }Lx f> VI -J^<" 12 $oa*J 0/ ' 3 J'0-i 12 ^os6i/ ^a-/>
0010 . 16 ofc» -oio^-V * Jju.miN» ^-f JiJ-^» * J^J-äjJ Jj-a-f .''Jvxiöo
1 q ,,,,, 2. C O' — 3. B tj? ^ocn^s- — i. 1! I:<*= v oovX — :,. A marg. (same Land) |fc^»^. -
6. C l"-»o >i«u^.\a w,-./- — 7. P ins. ooi- — 8. ('. ^.^^oo w»a3 ^»k.9. _ 9. ]j ins. *j( C o!-»/-
— 10. B um. — 11. Po- — 12. l; > for l- — 13. L! \>^- — 14. Li ins. »*)*■— 15. Li ins. low-
16. LI uwopv ovs C o»:^ »o^ P Nw uwo^a^.
v ii fa.
live thal was inside the court of thal monastery called shigra \ eating from
it ;ill the summer, and in the winter again drying the produce of il and
eatins what was left, while all the members of his convent would urge
hiin to desist from this distressing practico that was distressiüg his body,
and in this onlv he did not obey; bnt the obedience and silence and
tmmility in all bis other relations of life went even beyond the liniits, qualities
that befit the humide and obedient; so that, if anyone stretched ou1 his
finger and stuck it in his eye, he would not raise his face [-■: ür jL , > -m) and
look at liim, or open his mouth and speak with him, and, if he said to
hiin, « Take an ax and come tum this rock over o, or « Come dig out this
boulder that is not dug oul », he would again not delav for the purpose
of al leasl inquiring a o How r am I to 3 turn the mountain 4 over » or « dig
out the rock? », bnt silently take the iron and begin; so thal they often
1. A.r. to P. -Smith 'anchusa tinetoria'; but this seems to be a bush, nol a 'large tree'. Perh.
the 'syagrus' of Plihy, N. 11.. xm, 9 is meant; but, as \Ur tree ha given its name to the town of
Singara (Shigra), the name musl be presumed to be Syriac. ■-'■«^v like B-jveivon«, is often u
this sense, though unknown to the lexicons; cf. eh. >1. 35 \ b and eh. 54 (toi. 124 f b . - 3. B
l he should'. — 'i. B 'boulder'-
( ; 276
v ii.
13 162
V b.
All i •" 1)
40 JOHN OF EPIIESUS. [40]
o*ot> bo^ -.«*^ Jooi ^a^lS^io» >spo o*ot-=> jooi J^xiö J-otol jJ> 6i^*io
Jv-^s-i 4 )tooj ool ..Jooi jLl* ^..^.'oto .Utas; oiS 'jooi V i ?)-' °oi? ^°
Jiou»=> .-Jooi >n°i^6 ^ol .J~«^^>; 'o/ j^oo-.; owV*° -.o»^ 'looi Jt--»-^ 1 )'t-*!?
^o,»ooJ^ oiA ^-.1/ ^-»^>ot ^io; Ua^/ .J-J^sJi JJ * 'jlcL^jO Jk-axio JJ,
J<& yJiß .-^.oioio^D ^.io ou-.»» jv^cco .-)■■.•>■=> ^-io voj.fco ^.Oioxi.^j ) ? > • » • N l
^^.pOjÄOOO 0|_i 'OOOI y^Cx!. y2 .)iob^3Lj5 jo£^ yO+£> Ol\ joOl O-l-Q-J J.iCL3j
^3 .j^ia^ )",-.>■» " «.i~Q-» .ouS. oooi ^~m!° j?°l ^oo . v>ota..')J£ yooj^o
j^op».).io^ J^o^ 10 )ooi »fcoioo JM-^-sv •.)«»-! >«>^? JaoNjI^ > ^*aio
JSw/ y/; J-ia-./ ."solKjtioo ^-sj xr^^ J^otoN-s owooi Jooi ^uoKjuio ^s/»
^.«^>o jL*. ,J .oü^ K-./ jo_;; l,! >->K)i -. oi^ "jooi )yi~° 12 o^V-ß> ^» J°°»
^toc J.JLSOIO . K> Ijl^C^öjio ' ' vjodo-dV / ^a^; J-^.co.3 J^ofcol^ oj— oj-i K-J— ^Q-3
1. B oij«»» P |_,-5o. — 2. p om. — 3. C — i. B ins. Ij~- — 5. V» low »•». — 6. LSG &l- — 7. B
»j. |',ir o- — 8. 1! ins- oooi- — 9. P ^►•w- — 10. C ins. *?v — 11. B ins. low- — 12. P k =«>° v* ow
— 13. B ins. "««^. — 14. C "»laVi- _ 15. B i^fi^^^o-
made a kiml of trial of hiiu, aud he would al once without delav begin
whal was ordered him, until thal man whoever he were said to him ' Stop',
and then he would cease.
Again a place had been made by him in the monastery-enclosure, and he
would spend the resl of the day or of the night there, in vigil without
measure and prayers withoul ceasing, so thal in consequence of these things
liiere was generated for him lii'si sorrow of heart, and floods of tears of
greal weeping by nighl and by day, insomuch thal bis eyelids shed their
lashes from weeping, and the hair of his head feil off in front, from the
number of times thal he used to knock ii ' before God in supplication, while
all wlm saw him were amazed and wondered al him, and on this accounl they
used to call him, 'John the perfecl Nazirite', while he was thereby openly
preparing for the contesl with the demons eventoblood, insomuch that sonm-
limes his nii ml received blows in the contest and was silenced, so that, if there
was anyone who was presenl and saw him, he thoughl thal he had a demon,
in thal he had become silenl and had secretly in his -|>irii entered upon a
secrel contcsl with powers < : /y. and authorities, and during the intervals
1. I. e. beal lii liead on II i id , cf, eh. I ; (toi, 19 r b).
C â– !','
r a.
y] LIFE OF JOHN THE NAZIRITE. '.1
yov^-oojo oiia^ vCL^^iojo U'^-l oooi yn^nj; j^o^ -.JjioISoij L^.jljs Joot
2 t 3 Jl^io 1 .Joot <*fco'fcoo Jjoi l±+ y £> \.m^. J " ' * JjLSOtO .O&. K-*^0; * II 163
i" n.
Jlabjo JL«.~ ot-IS. 4 ooi^ -. oilo 1,1 mYi^^eo \-oiaL^i oubool JoC^. ))■;— vttva
• |k*.L~oi 0|L)-~ 'K^Kl/o OlJOOt *0|.j'l/ ^-»»"»Ot ^-iOO ..^CXQ_3l^^Ü^ ^^
. . V -s ^-^ot-i oooi ^.ot^öl; ^.\oi . )LcH.i.ioLo JK^oV ' v£0o_.Vo) £0^ ^oK.*/o
Jlö_\, .^r* S%5 ° * 2 ^— )J/ -I 00 « N55 *—^ JJ ,J"=^-^>? J-»-i-<" ^4 ^ '^f
. 8 J_o.».äa-so J_sK:L> jK-si Jlo M o»J );o( ^3 oi^ ' K-aoulJo Joöi 'i+jo JK^J^sl
'"iaio^ '^iaiLia^o aoi^ö^ JJ ^s/ 1 • .Jjü/ Ji^ oooi y,^» A a. ^ o JJ * J-ta,./
K ' j \fl<» J-S't-* ") ft - jN-^V^flo/ ^/ ,.3 .otk-».^U Ion «ws^o otfcO^io
^ ..ottC^io ^^aju^a^ oila.\ oooi w^öt» : I-*! - «.-sk-i-s '^'t-*-^- 09 ?
JjL^^aj^ ^.o.Kji/ ^3»k»so . )ov\)J ^.«*j3lJl^6o ,-..ia.:>6o oooi '^-.^.ot!.
yao-x\j JSwJAyfl *> ».3; s-«^«-/ .JK^Voi jlcLce/ "^40.0 ..Jl^ai^ J—oV "^^
.jj-i^a> j-co-^^ ^ ^.fl Vrn JJ -.^-JLioo/ ^i^ ^ ss/; J-Jua,/ :^ü/
1. B corr. from U^»-= C U^» 3 l> U^»^=- — 2. p ^? |f-;--s. _ 3. i> in*. w;=«>o- — 4. P pref. o- -
:,. For o C •Sfo P ^f- — 6. B «a^Volto* C P «»l^olfc^. — :. BC 001...W0 P &l for 0. — s. 1;
liAiaaao- 9. ( '. ■»»-»-'sa'V — ]0. P taaJS,. — H. LI |o-^oai.oi^Ä> P la*£m^ oa^ao ? . _ 12. G ^_A*N'
— 13. P oooi ^-.acov — 14. p pl. — lr,. C <»oil-. — 16. G ins. low-
of the contest he was so hard smitten tliat others would approach him and
speak with hiin and think that he was dead. And so for tenyears this sain)
contended; and at last, when God saw his confidence in him and his
steadfastness, he gave him strength and victoiy over his eneniies, and from
that time his mind was enlightened and Ins spirilual sighl cleared, and he
attained to high and marvellous conceptions (Öewpta?) at which inen marvelled,
though he had not laboured at reading the Scriptures, bul instead of
everythihg he would utter a series of constant prayers; and through tliis
there was given to him great perspicacity in the Scriptures and the commen-
taries, so that inen were unable even to comprehend and take in the heighl
of his words and the depth of his intellect, even the scholastics and the other
inen who were learned in the llolv Scriptures running to him to hear his
words, while they were amazed and praised and glorified God. And
afterwards he attained to authority over unclean spirits, and over great works
ofhealing; but, if we record these severally, as we have also stated above,
many sheets of parchment â– //â– ?rr,:) will not suffice us. When the blessed
42 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [42]
w^iö . i»o^ ' Juuso^C^ Jioi-oo-^; Jjot )»-3o^ «üo—o ^^co^ J-iLLX ^.j »js
• i: 163 ot-i» »oouio J-JA*Vo .cni.fp oi^ioa^ ^^ 'j-^a^Voj jjtöi. -.o»..\
i" b. *
,_*>, .. 6 po/j ^.aovs; «Kiboo «jN^ ^ ^! -V^ö/ t 3 •^•■^i/ yooiki^
7 ^-oi .|-».äajuij w^/ ;>eyo Ul &l ot-s »oaa*/ • •J-W «Jü» yo^j» «.i »osjj;
^ioo Jlo-~/ y^Ju-V ^-io ''(jljso^; ot»Ki S o n °» i »3/ »J .«jlao iV qj/ ^a~a.*.
• <v oi| >^ CL ^? H*i6j -.oüS. ^»V^ö/ ^> .^.yj^ ^.ACiJl ^./ Jy.ioai.} J^-^/
."voou^ä. joot s-^oa J.ioaJS. J^a-J^ JJ «s/ ^s .jj't—/ |UjJ Jo^j ),-2lä>
o'oj^ jok^JLi; l2 «*i/ ^X ^.t!o ^iö -.Viö/o U-sa^ vo<*\ )ooi o..=^oö +3
'"vo^aiwo J,-, ),-; 10 N a- fc au»/ JjLSoto .JW» ^a^Oo oSm!/; 13 ^~/? J-=>^'
^..^-a^eo .Joot >ö.ioKji/ oj^a Jilj-s ' ''.^ju-q- JjL=>a^i "<*r^ &l P -o«" 3
1. B U=*±, \'o^ — 2. Li ^»- — 3. C sing. — 'i. B Uo^«Vw <;i> Uß^,|V/. _ 5. <; i^nUso- —
6. C J-^o?v — 7. P ^'Awo- - 8. I! ^.-S'- — 9. B um. — 10. C om. >; — 11. B xpov^>- _ 12. B ^"~l —
13, c om.. — 14. CP »ü- — 15. B ins. Po*
John liail conipleted twenty-five years in this Life of perfection, heretical
machinations assailed his convent 1 , and all the leading men in it submitted
uiulcr compulsion and great constraint (Kvayjcvi); and accordingly thc blessed
man prepared towithdraw from among them, saying, « For my part I have not
forgotten the words ofour Saviour who says, 'Whoso shall den}- nie before
inen, I also will deny liim before my Fallier wlio is in heaven' 2 ». Then he
leftthem, and departed, while aboul thirty men among the chiefs ofthe bro-
therhood and the leading nun of the convenl also went out after the blessed
man, sa\ ing to liim. a Death wilh ymi, our fallier, is more desired by us than
lil'e wilh others â– >. And so theA sei forth and went to another district, hoping
in God, not even bread for the day being found npon them, while the blessed
man encouraged them and said, « Would, my brethren, that vve could attain
to the blessing of those who have been persecuted for righteousness ' sake 3 ».
And so they found a certain monastery and Look up their abode in it, while
the fame of the blessed John was heard also over the whole district, and
i A the nks ol Vmitlii were expelled in 521 see [nlrod vve â– I 196 as Ihe dale ol the beginning
ol his monastic lil'e. — 2. Mattli 13. — 3 Ibid v, 10.
[43] LIFE OF J01IN THE NAZIRITE. 43
L«.oV yoou^ ^oöt K.»j*o :jLaL^^.&^ö jjotVaa.^ oooi ^..ot-.^} ^.*^-/ yooj^o
p .K_»JLol Joch Lccdbo v ooi\a3^ o*.i; Uoi^s ]L*.*.o -.oi!.a\ a^op )K_».X.s
OfloiOiXD K-^i* jUJJ ^JU. vS/» JjL3L./ Jot^JJ J )jQiiÖO JoOt »6»! JÜ / "^^ "
• .^ai^soS. ^, la&s-. \so -.^.iSfl oiLa\ 01V..1 Uia..ca:>JJ ^.; qj6( U~.,..o*
a-.a.*/ • . ^-j^v-V-Oco iV ootjts m VS. yoo«.^/ vj> « *> °> t- 3 K..J-.0*. Ljl^o^ J.jä*«
. -v oo|.i yx.^v ) » ->o ^ ^.; oot .^.Ao^ö ^3 a^Ot o.JL/o J^I^S, i* ow-JoL^Jioo
jk_3 s ^ioo .a^j/ laooio . / v q.jÖi.^So ya^jLj j*öus K-».s; .v°°i^ t-o.So
JLa\, t-^o '"^j./o o.o« vjO-£u ..—^jIKj» «ju/ "*&o <J> ^j/o ^jl~ > v>.t ../;
ji.io.N . N"; -.K^j^.K.j cx-s v ioil 00L . j.iu.,_Oi OiLq.\ ,» |L.~;> )io(L
♦— Jlolo -JoO( fcs^/ -CH ji-.^ V-^ )*t~^' -J 00 » J-iOOt^O J-OOC jJ «s/ ,J-»-*Ä
..ooi )l\ ./; 17 <H» i.v>'.l ^-io lü v*io»/o JiLw. '''*J&C/ Joot ^J./o .oia^s
chX-o )ooi y^ oi^Oi£a\o .oti jJ.lo Jv-i^J l9 J_oö ^Jk-sj jKm . -» jiioo
1. C otu.;- — 2. B »•» =^»o- — 3. P »3- — 't, BP om. — 5. B uoiol— » C v.wol- 30 © p uwooNo
_ 6. BP 1^=^.1 C &•=»»• — 7. BP v <"ov^&Jo- —8. P o. — 9. GP <^llo- — 10. C *\\le- — II. I;
v? -lo v «u(- — 12. G pl. — 13. B U^a^v — 11. .V sj>o»t- — 15- CP "&*lo- — 16. P um. — 17. B
Uu&»W l^P ovt»' 1 -- — 18. B om. — 19. P l-»:'-
accordingly all who were sick with various diseases and who had evil spirits
ran to him, and the divine power that was in him would confidently lieal
them all, while everyone was amazed and thanked God ; so that we also went
to him in the district ofthe saint's martyrdom, i. e. in his exile (eijopfoc), and.
when we had sat down to take f 1, live demoniacs together with their hands
tied behind them and howling beat down the door and came and entered
foaming; bul the blessed man rebnked them, and ordered them to go to the
martyrs' chapel and lie down; and so they went; and, after we had had
supper and everyone had gone away to rest, he himself went out and went
and made a prayer, and expelled them ' all; and they were found in the morn-
ing at peace and in their right minds. And we saw it, and were seized with
amazement at the power of the saint's prayer. We were further specially
amazed at him, because after severe labour he was even so not remiss; for
there was an enclosure in that monastery, and onc fig-tree inside it, and he
went and brought sand and laid il on the south sideofthal tree, and he filled
1. Sc. thf demons.
\ 12 i- a.
, » B 163
\" a.
('. -J7 7
r b. '
• l: 163
v« b.
JOHN OF EPHESUS. [44] j
^.io 0001 ^.oaio ,jL^" vQJoi l &l .^ ^s .001 \L'~ "^ )i<H^; oilo^p.
o'oio .a3;il/ ool ^^1 '^äoo -.ooot )jls; n ^_J^d ool ,_..; +ä .J.ioo_*.
JjO-^Jo ,-JL^a-. )jL. t „n,\ OtA v*^iÖ; ^-.; ^»iO .y^OfyJ )K*JU,oV ik-.=>;
^j/o -.''«»^oi? >ol^ji J^>a.cQ.3jo öi^ .J^-CQ^tVl \-*lx 'Jlaa_.m Jlo;owo>
^-.tC/ oiloA X ,J> rJ-jL-t-o; ot.ioAa.Ji; Jjls/ ,-.; ^>o,-o .J—*'.*j; 'Jjoö/ Ia\
'^.oot xouim »3/ -.oiioo.3 ^0 ~oöt ^Q.äj; jlo.^.^; Jiiö K^iä.». *.:> t^-oot
Jj^-* " k^ ')«*^ J^t- >k«**>o o>; o^ )>r~k>*> It-:» ? U-/? .^ 'fW- 1 ?
^io :Jo»S^ )OyJ> o>; ^o**>; . U t^ .'+Xäl .U^o^ ^-*; o.ot .)Io>K.*.iO; J*=o?!
. -s' n nA. ' ')lo;K*iOj JJLu yOofiO ..^..^ . m>>0 OUiO Cl^wJ fjot .K.-/
1. p. ^. &l. — 2. CP <*>■— 3. 13 <w>-£-»'w CP ovß-4,|v;. _ •, \ Ix^ov — ... P um. » inil. 6. B
Uiacosla cni= w^.w» »^v». _ 7. \ sing. P l"o(- — 8. P ins. <'■— '.»• P 0111. — 10. C Otn. ff. to v»- —
11. In 1! the numerals are in marg. P >^. — U. 1' ins. ^W-
a [arge jar with cold water and hung it on it ; and he continued kneeling
ovor againsl it on thal sand all through the extreme noonday lieat, while
wc were parched even by the shade in consequence of the heat. Again,
when they had passed a short finie, they were again driven from thal place
also, and that vvhich had been sent to them l>v the erace of God was
taken by th'e heretics, while this also gave much pleasure to the Idessed
man. who said, « They haw relieved US of a hodily bürden that, we mav rnn
alter spiritnal things ». But, after twelve years had been completed by the
holy John in the conflicl (-/.-■<■>•<■of the martyrdom of persecution, he ended his
course in the same exile (e£opia), and wenl to the mansions of rest 1 . Before
the time of the saint's end, when we were with hitn, when 1 had heard the
ivords of grace thal used to come ou1 of his mouth, we entreated liim to
teil us what line of virtue seemed to Lim to be greater and more excellent than
the other lines in God's sight. Tlie hlessed man said : I. « Among all the
courses of justice uothing is greater in God's sight than Submission thal is
perfeel in performing its obligations, in vvhich are comprised all the types of
I. This vvoulil bi in
\ L2va.
[45] LIFE OF JOHN THE NAZIRITE.
.(U / ^*-=i/ • / )-* L -»- D ! CH»DQJl3 .jl»/ ^oj^S. .JLooi J-"^-^v v°oiloiN»»^oo -.ooot •
^«!s«_a_iCL^ JJ^s» -oi I3 JJ^-.j; • .V*b\\ ouio i2 ^jls^. ooio .oi^. jl!^
.Jc»3x; -cxajLi ^JJs^ JV^Lio'; « i .svi'a L>..a.JL^. oolo . 'Jo£^\; ^cxo^i-s
L*oi Jju/ ^2>o . ,4 JLJL^K.io V^o-«^ 1 JJ? °ö» 'J" 3 ' J.äoooil; vOoi-^N.-/ Jloio^j
^*J ^o .|U^» lo.^ Ljl.;; 17 jl--? J.iea_=> <V V5*» "'oiK^io 1: '^ W
-ota^toäi; -'oi J.X3'U .-JlpojK^o )löl.J_=.o a— »-J JJ.*- ^r> ^V^ /? /-»/?
1. CP om. — 2. P UoU- — 3. P um. J inil. — 4. P ins. o|. — 5. B &»< Hj ^-/ <?-»»ß <?>?• — 6. C
o;..\a> IL^o !^=Vo» |L-,-.»iL,. _ 7. p |Uv> ^■-i' U--.Oi 5»>"V — 8. B ^a-*> s ojwo. — 9. 1! '*»<ko3.
— 10. B pl. — IIP om. — 12. B ,j3^. — 13. BP ins. V-'— — 14. B J*^ ^^^m- — 15. P ^ -
16. A «k^*»' — 17. A in erasure I! in». °'«-
virtue that bring near to God ». II. Again a second question was presented
to the same blessed man by us. « If, as you have said, our father, Sub-
mission is thus greater tban everything, how is it that \ve see triumphs wou
by solitaries and hermits who had not Submission, and by the other blessed
men moreover who also wrought miracles and great acts of power, and lo !
these did not live in Submission, and their virtue was manifest to everyone? »
The saint's explanation. « Consider, our brother, the divine words, and
they will themselves sliow an example of the power that is hidden in
them. We hear the holy apostle saying, ' Every man's work sliall be niade
manifest; for that day shall make it manifest 1 '. And we have learned again
IVoin him in that he says, 'There is great fear of falling into God's hands' 2 .
And again we hear the prophet proclaiming of God's judgments, 'They are
like a great deep that is nol fathomed at all' 3 . Whence is it now* teil me
that on the dreadful day of judgment to manv among those who as you said
were distinguished by acts of power and by signs and by miracles the words
of our Lord will be spoken in answer, which in his parables he said to those
1. I Cor., in, 13. — 2. llebr., x, 31. — 3. Ps. xwvi. ;. — i. This phrase : whicli occurä again below
(p. ',g, 1. e;, perh. means 'Ma> ii not be?' 'What is the difTiculty?'.
r a.
A V>
• I
i- I
46 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [46]
•■n m) / ^*l»ljs JJ ^a^> "-V^ •' ^> 000 < v*»^ 50 ^' V"^*^ ^°^ *^'
JJ; v aa\ Jj/ pö/ ^°/? .-vo«^ V^i- 1 7=^ °«° : v^-«> J jU-> ^oJ.ao
^^^Jioj )^lXqjl^5 yOOU^oiV <üaSJ*> ^^-^-/ ^^ °°i -v 45 ^ W ^^*
;> ^,*_^-^AO l'yOOjJU-JlO yOOUJLsV; ^V^* 00 \OOU-«.,3j ^-^Ü^A p :Jo£^\
v«b. |Ll*A, ^Jl^"; ^- oot ol^; .\s;Q.i6 J-w-aa-s vS/; U^-'l w-OV 3 ' J - l 1 m vi \o
■■- ^»n* Li>/ ^o .)!»—-=! )<*^? ^-»r-? °h^V. S °»k-^" .«Sl^ ^°
i ii,, ^*iocL.; ^Ci>w./; ..J.>j_-fcOyj Jjlooi s^o .'" JIojJjl:»; oi.co.J»Q.9o .ao^ioS.
' G 2
l-l),
.'
15.
1. ]> u:.*,/. — 2. P om. — :s. ('. ins. IU^«> — '>■A om. j B spoi'U^lio- — 5. B ins. vjW' — fi. B
v aii P om. 7. B i.ia^Äaa^o P lx.a«^ja-i.o- — 8. Ii *.; wfcv.iica3. ^^ H', A »^^3l ('. l^'^oSv
_ 9. C Om. — 10. P M-oi^e.^» on«uia3o as;,:»\ Iv»-»^ ^«1»». _ H. |! |Co» |l&xs j*{ : ,&>(• —
iL'. Ii xj»' C >oX^lo{v - 13. P HooU- — 14. Ii fUSia ...u«oCv»/ v «l C l^a» \>o\ for V 1 « l^a»
CP om. oi 15. l: ins. ;..»( p=o£ (in red .
who said to him, 'My Lord, have we no1 in tliv name prophesied, and in thy
name done acts of power?', and he on his side will saj to them, ' Verily I say
unto \ uu I know von not' 1 . And again in the rase of those who finished
their courses in Submission for God's sake, setting their will aside and doing
tliat of their masters and of their brethren, and despising raen and shunning
even the appearance of virtue, whence is il teil me if tlial blessing is llieirs
which was given l>v the Lord of blessings to the lowlv, and to the poor in
spirit 2 , as he also states in the prophet, 'Better is one who doeth the will
than a thousand ' 3 ? Whence can we understand the senvls of (iod's dieadl'nl
final judgment, and liis prQvision made in righteousness ? And my opinion
i-, ilii-, ihai those who have speni the days of their life in <\\if Submission,
according to the gospel .JzyyAtovi saying, come not to judgment, Iml have
ed IVom death to life '. »
A.gain the third question. e And whal is the Submission which is so greal
in \ eyes, o our father?, and Im« should the man conducl himself who
l. Mallh., vn, 22, 23. —2. Ibid., \,3, \. - 3. Ps. lxxxiv, ll(?). — 4, John, \ 'A
i
[471 LIFE OF JOHN THE NAZIRITE. 47
:> 'V-k-? •• ' *■*!-*>/? jlojk^io );oi..\ ' j^ook.jo .-J^iA«^ o».Jl3j yxco-, Jjl../
4 oou\ t^J; <*^ ^.*~jl1, U*J ^^*|o .-oi^aio/ ^*ä^ "^co ^*>
.Jj-i^co ,vO<x*^/ ^ JJlJLj .'(jLaa-^i ouV.» J.ia^K.3 ojo.3 .,_^k^o;
vß;;; ^.J Jt-^OJi .J.i~^ jJo ^J ' ' J.JO».^S "j.lOU> .JAoU£~{j J.3V"©
yA °>s« Joojj» ^>';j )-J^s»; jJL*iaao «äJ; o'oi .Jjoi ^.otoN»,/ Joj^ fcCb^,,X
>^iajLio^ " ^^io Joow .''J-i-oV ,-Aoi JVj.3 ^a^-ia^ l4 o.^£oo» och» • * I3i-i
ootA yj; )J *3 .M-"N~3— ^m.sa^o ..As-J^-ilS ov\ ^,bo; (,> W>
^o j^V JLj^aÄ v / .«.^ '%r°- 9 K-J-Jl.^» J.joi» ' ' olJl~'Aooo .oj^ ^3»
2l c*x*J <*ioaJLas ^oj. p .^ "JJ )Ot^> ' 1^-^-? ''')<H^ K^~» • B im
i^ajjl c*S t-n.3; oot ^^ ._^3o«/ 22 o/ ^J^» JJ » o'ot .•^oot^/ )lö«.s/ >*-»;
■r \ ^oi.^a_a>/ ^jo .-»n ..m.JJ v,j Kj/ ^~»> M ooC^ ^.^-^.jJ a ^»~=^
l. ij ^e..:»Uo- — 2. B tj-Uol;. — 3. P t«iW — 'i. P ins. U«(- — 5. B om. C l»*»«>i for U=a&v —
6. ß M- _ 7. L',|' ooi U"v — 8. B om. C KoioJ-'xia oi — 9. B ow- — 10. G ins. oot- — 11. B l»«>
— 12. C Wou^- — 13. B ' P <^v — 14. Ii >=-6>*> o.oii ('. Ä-frM |owj P >=»&*> lowv — 15. P k»-o?-
— 16. G ins. I»- - 17. C om. — 18. l! f&- - 19. Ii ins. o/ : ow- - 20. 1! om. - 21. B °v— -
22. CP om. — 23. P »*»»»• — 24. B o'» f\*"" P 00,: ^ ^h— H- — 25. Li ins. Cft^-
has set himself to practise Submission, and how should he attaia to this virtue
which you liave mentioned, which you have magnified beyond all classes of
virtue, and what modeis are suited for the man who is submissive to
observe? » The answer ol'tlie same blessed man. « Thereare many modeis;
and there is a Submission which while appearing Submission begets loss for
many by being accompanied by pride and by eontumacy, and hy the personal
wishes of the man who seems submissive and by all the other things; and
this leads to hell and not to life. But the Submission which properly belongs
to religiori is this (which should als., vary according ,to difference of in-
clination), that he who is ready to snatch spiritual fruits should be ready
to listen to cvcry Order that is given him simply, and to carry it oul
diligently, not judging the man who gave him the order, and thinking
'This man has ordered ine wrongly', unless he orders some ad of sin
that is at variance wilh religion, carrying in himself the model of the
j.atriarch Abraham, who made uo question or objection against him who
ordered him « Take thy son thine only son him whom thou lovest, Isaac, and
'Allr I
• C 278
i" a.
* I! 164
\
48 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [48]
jj .. 2 oi*t— *■• ^^^ö J.J,-oa3 ^Islä 'bot r äo .)Vo^ ^.io ^ ^:s. Jts^^.:^
y.>/ oj.b.?j Joouo .*b*ij ^» J ^.joIS-j <q...cq .)-5i oj\ ''p©/? öv^io^-o» —6t y»
o'o£>. -ou».\ql^-o ^j; ov^. i-*?/ po .Loo.jl.sj Lxsäa ^-./o L>aiä...; jL\-
^)a.Ä ;a~.Vso .fcs_L^_OL3 ' '^-a-lo -.'j-ioi 06. y^^o^-l ^--^o« '^a^e;
Umj oC^ )t-o.l^J ous; oC^ S _7^^?! o'<*\o .'JLsojlj jlai\V>k.Ju*>; oulSüls
jj yä .'ou»-«^— ji »~a_i»J -oto^Ls 001; ,^060 ^_io La»;o .JkwJ JL£>-oX
• • • • * ^ ^
" po/ UiOto .Ux>j n^ Ivö.Kj J-iou»; «^ v^?/ J-*>o- ^°f°? -"y^oh vätt-JL'/
,_*> yj-i^oojo .ww^>;l./j b*> Umj 12 ots )t-okio Ua-/o .--oi*-~a..s ? ^;;
y-sou* J-^i QlSs .•yooii-^l U^a^i ou^a-cas — öot yii Sit oolc ^«.Vot
^j^Aoo K-bi.;^> booi; .'»nVunJ; oC^> t-A.3 ^^.oö 8 » ^..Vl ^.^01« o'ot ^i»
't-t./o ^a_.'cx y^io» o'ot^o jj/ . V— ^> ♦— * fcM>*»yKilo ^*.j^^o_q.xo* 0001
t^^'l/o ^^s^äId • JiniSov» V- 25 ? o^^t ^^ «;NJi»; o'oj^o .-LJS>a3 jj»
1. Mss.l»oi- — 2. CP »►"" — .'!. I) U-jollf. — 1. B ^2>>S>» sii -i. — 5. C Ijw P diu. — (J. P V'^'
_ 7. H |tau\»C*-v) Ujc«j,. _ s. C ^-»Mv - 9. C w-— ^ — 10. C om.. — 11. B ins. >^- — 12. V
bis, bul 2" d appy. deleted. — 13. P evl-^m ^oo uo» ^a-_». _ 14. ß ^■•vaa'O ^i^saaoo, <; ,*.•,:>&>»
go oller hiin up lo me as a whole burnt-offering lipon ono ofthe mountains » '.
And, when lins man received the order concerning his only sön, he did not
iudge the saying that preceded il which he said to him « In [saac shall thy
seed be called', and 'His sced shall be as the sand of the seas and as the
stars in heaven' 2 ; and, when he said tu him to whom tliis son was promised
for these purposes 'Go kill him', he accepted il simply, and only determined
to slmw perfect obedience, and to carry to slaughter him in whom he pro-
mised him that liis seed should be called; and, what is greater than all,
willi his own li am Is in sacrifice his only son, withoul thinking and saying,
'Ycsterday he said to me, « In tliis son shall thy seed be called », and
now he said. (i Go sacrifice him », and how will seed he called in him after
he has been sacrificed?' And yet more facts than these were to be found
in the all'air of the blessed Abraham, if he had soughl to raise objection
agains) him who ordered him to carry ou1 these two Orders which thus
seemed outwardhj to be opposite to and inconsistent with one another; bul he
even undoubtinglj believed and trusted him who promised, and to him who
I, i .in., XXII, '-'. — 2, lil.. XXI, lü: XS
LIFE OF JOHN THE NAZIRITE. 4 g
;•**) aäaV*^ v*-.^* joou o.o,, .Jo£^ ^* ^kj^, <*\ c*^
vr 113 '* 00 oui0 ? v Vo1 ^ ^ J^K9 ^Kj, r to. o.o» -.h^U4
..' 3 J ? oK^O I^Ol r * Jo^ 12 K^,J OOt SSL*!» v? ^Ao, ^ .,Q^2U
Joow, . l4 U^oV LiVlo-^ ,^~i^, (j^oa v ooCi^^ JIoao^ c*^ M jooiJU
'^ajj .Ja^-ÖA Aiajj, v , ojoi .K-Uovä o.oi; ^ oot y ooi\ i^a>
. v oouu^ "'^v^J; . K .n.*i x >, ^ao v aj/ '^...n, .).>i m S/ ? Jl^
• V t-^ N! ^^ jot.^ yo^ .^ilKJioo jjj.iio »oiao ^ iG Joow ? .^»».oa
L. G om. - 2 P Uoo~. 3. P ins. N..-4.ACP ^.^. but A corr. in lalor Land. - 5. P
U.«^. - 6 . A UoiA-lW^o. - 7. 1! y*S for ,oA _ 8. I! om.. - 9. CP o»cV 10 P ,**,. _
11. Appy. corr. from |*» ; in ACP U« ? . -■[2. I! ft\^,. _ 13 . «; om. P l,oö**,,. _ n. B P ^oV
— 15. P yJO' — 16. I! willi o inil.. _ 17, n «ji^,*.,.
instigated him to kill the son of promise he assented, and he raade ready to
do it without inquiry; so lhal in virtue of this will that was submissive to
faith and of obedience he attained the position of chief in the kingdom
of heaven. So therefore he who. is made submissive for God's sake
should himself be ready to perform what has been ordered him without
judging the mau who gave the Orders; and the man who gave the
ordera, whether he gave thein wrongly or rightly, shall himself give ac-
count for the Orders given by him; for the man himself also from whom
he receives them has one who will reprimand him if he give a wrong
order. Besides these things it is the duty of the man who professes
religion by means of Submission to have in him discretion in all matters lhal
conduee to spiritual benefits, thal whoever he is he may carry them out
discreetly; i. e. to wait upon the saints, to wash the feel of strangers,
to relieve them in all that they need, to clean their clothes, to mend
all that are torn, to visil the sick, to concern himself about the relief
of bis brethren in all ways, to keep watch and vigil and pray and sigh
before God at all seasons, and 'keep his tongue from evil, and his lips
P * III. OB. l \\ li. — i . I,
\ 13 v°i
JOHN PF F.PHF- -
"
l,^Owa_i ^sc^.' " Ina ov\-= ^.j; bc^_* Lx_=ljo |K_a^ »üoj I N»ju— s
-^ ^. \^ ^^o^c- U^.^A-j }«d 1 licLs ^.i. ^^ioivc I ...» ■■» jJc
^;. La
-
• ._ > • yCOt^J
.^c » a • ...v .s ». v ^ ^ • _i • c» ^o>w ■"^r i^_=_ . ^r c_
__ [ [
e< bd
aa^ ^ ■- : — s
-
-
-
H- «k
-
-
- - -
i s
- - . .-
-
*
~ â– v- ; i
-
—
-
1 [FE OY JOHN THE NAZIR1TE. 51
.otlaaiLJ ^ioo <x V . : a j ^io " ovjsjojuo .• ot^_.JJ IIb« )ot^ Lo^> tt^a ^^°
oöt .>n . i co | U ; ^m )bv^JL»,o jL&Vvo (jtio« "^o* yo— / jüot ^s^oot U— «
U^o^, oC^o ^^o "UjtOo .*)»**' ILq-o; i-^Jo 'oulso »V^o-H L 3 'tf
.IN^ivN^< |.a ^LmQJi ^io Lei n . ..<o ItOk^Lio lo^v^o .|L,omo I y <n > .
.'ö^N^/ <o-J^_s Uot; ;,T>,tpL LI JLa_^j| ^.io> ^>; )Lo»_.ci| .Ua— Lo I^_»„=>
J<n -JU^co l4 J&bL3 |i©6> L3 jVa^»e JJ/ Ji^> La^ ''J'»^! '"*^ s t^ ' L3L r QJ !
C»0<«pCLS. (Je ötJL^o ^)v_Nw< -ex .-öt_»kw/ ) llfi .„;o Lj.\« )N- - cq B ILo^ji
n\ i^cl^.o ojl^c.\ L^.^5« ^.ic v_bs_ ( . m *>^> j;opo \<l-x ^a^u.
I. 1» ©ä*» U*W- — ä. A appy. corr. I'roiii ov*3l&*>o |: äppy. ov^iane- - 3. CP um.. — 'i. P ins.
lv=. _ 5. b ou-iv — 6. o deleted in A. — 7. B i.eJ«.s=o p Lol* as. _ s. CP s»< Uo&— »o- — !•. P.
pl.. — 10. BP <^ovs. — u. A leaf is here m i s s i 1 1 ij in P. Ihe lacuna reaching to p. 53, 1. 11.. 12. C om.
— 13. C ins. -oi. — li. B iav-s.U — 15. B a*a£-*0i a^-a^o- — ü.. 1', U^viN w illi 'w abo\
stainer and darkener of the soul, and will cry in atllictiou to (loci to come
to his aid. and rescue him from his fraud and from his filthiness? In the
case therefore of this passion. nur brother, he who wishes to escape From
it and keep true purity, and he purlfied from all pollution of the flesh and of
the spirit, needs tears and prayers and manv sobs. and parcity of food, and
abstinence from dishes of varying tastes, because the desire of dishes thal
please the taste are ' a deep cavern in which is no standing-ground. But
think not that precaution against fornication is this onlv. precaution against
that which consists in the open contact of body with body, but thal also
which is manv times greater than this. the secret fornication of the heart
and of the thoughts, is that against which we ought to take special precau-
tions and be diligently on our guard; hecause manv are the wiles by which
therebellious fiends endeavour in secret fashion rather than in that which is-
open to cheät and submerge and defile the soul thal promises purity to its
Lord, and strive by their deeeits rather than that which i- open' to stain
and submerge with manv kinds of filthinesses, from the mention of which
l. Sk sm'.
B 165
i 1-
' C 278
v" a.
52 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [52]
. N" '-^.]V> oX^L^io^o 1 'o^oKiv\\ ^*^V^° vpou^ÜJ j^a )la3üL^;
4 ^»odoVax.oo ^'^ .Jj/ ».-J.fco.0 JjVs; )Uot_a-3 yOj/ Jj)ioa\» ^\ot .J^^»
J)\-Cb^v Ji.ciwUj ^ ^J; J)-^»? N ^«^< > -Ul JJ^o^-io )lj.i^os JK-JjJl ^j
jK^LiJlo J..3J ) .->^> ^i»; ^\ot -.)]\ . t\ m •> JJ.ojo_a_. ^^^ K_Jj-po J* - ^ y ) a>k
jL*~ » J.JL.» ^io j-ooi; yovi .mi Jjot j^tC^ J-^A 'Uau/o . y « rt ,. i m Jjl*.»
r^tv :• m i > . V-^x ) «*-•/ • yQ-SjoJViLj ^*Älot^jLio rJ J\ot.=» ^^-» / N ^»? ) n «I>1;
:)Uot^; Jlo*ai^flO;o ''JloJ^a^j JJjÖjlV J^o»K.io jJo :»-.oij K_J_aA otbo^^so
K~.J.^.m.:>i ^öi ^io :'y~fr~} K..J^^x j ^.'o« ^o V-»^-« JJ/ :JL*^^ °/ ) »mi.;» o/
o'oi ^_io i-l\-. .-v^Käj^o l~ o\.^>i o'oi J^^cls..^ °Jt-sl t- 3 ^» ^"£°° '.t-ölj
OMl2U ")CL-\..JlJO :OMl2J ^^ )y.->CP vOOCTO^I» OV-\ *J2i| ).130| JLs/ -.U^^wS
o'oi la\ .oi_sJj>; Jju« ^^ v 3 • N5&x ^ 3 ^aSop \i / .''jloj-ia^; liAaaV
1. B 3 - — 2. Fi'oin Ulis point two leaves are missing in A. — 3. ('. '<&•* a»..a§.:-Ä^. i3(o — l. 1!
^ml-'iai.«). _ 5, C sing. — 6. C 0111. — 7. C U^Wv — 8. G ins. »-~2v. _ 9. C Ra^' Uioo^-. —
10. C Bit»''» — 11. C ^>j . — 12. C Uo»H,v
I am prectuded i > \ great shame. But l>v reason oi' the workings of these
filthineeses I am filled with many sighs, because there are many who, wliile
taking precaution against open fornicatiön, are in other matters secretly by
means of fleshly desire STievously defilina: the soul as well as the bodv
ihrough the enticements of shame, mcn who need greal weepiug and sighs
of afflietion; and how shall they apply a plaster lo this wound thal llms thev
ma\ escape from the dreadful judgmenl of torture thal is decreed againsl
those who take part in these things? He who takes equal precaution in his
secret and in his open acts also does not yield lo the blandishments of
foulness and oi shameful action, either secretly or openly, but more than his
open guard takes precaution ägainst that which is done in secret, because
ihe wound secretly inflicted that is wroughl upon the spirit penetrates
farther than thal which is administered openly. But, if he be overcome
and somehow lapse, secretly or openly, even so he should not despair of
himself, and deliver himself to the Service of foulness, bu1 turn straightway,
bearing the aifliction of his disease, to the gracious Physician, who will
[53] LIFE OF JOHN TUR NAZIRITE. 53
^.s/ 00L0 . odoL^>.»...>n\ o'fJjQJ ^otaia~V; i^vN !^|L«.\m .-) i i ..; U-Jo'l
,-3/ .L*jo/; oU»»fcO>. s£y\j Iox-jI; v.6» ^io .•'^J^OOW} Jxdoi Jls/ oi^ ^>*JJ
^'ot .• 'oda-^ioj ^f^ ^^ vfQ -'- a r l ? w, '°' v*° •^ jL r l °f •"*^~ aJ vf*^° V * ' "^
yoot,-^-*; J.io.3 ^3; .^.jJ^:^» ^-^-JJ J-^i^x? ^J-^ ^-*™^^ l-^V- - 3 &U
o_flOV3fcoa\* ^io ^icoi.io jj • <v a-*iokj >Ji,y ^ ca ^JLaj ^3/ : ^i.--^- J \0°»-3
^^»..jJo ^*; Jaaoi .')ts.*JV^ vOoda^Ä/ v*ls/ ^^i* .)la^»-.. 3 ,... ö£xjü
j,~.J-s voo».^ vjuoi ^-.iOL^Juioo .-Jji— ^ioj Jt-^-öo > nm^ ^- ^ a. J vooou JJ
^epo )K^Vot •»; »J^s ^-io» ^^Käu Jju/ 1q\ s p; ,^\ot . v oot,...^,-> t \ < *''?
J«a; ) - ^ -X .;')L<^.! )tsrL^.v>,\ Jloot Io^ ^o- »j yOoC^ yOJot tyCvJ.fco
^-â– ^o J â– - CO ^ .-^QL^-aLj JtOoOJi ,_^ ^3; .^-.qJa JILv^d JK-^jtOl.0
))fMQ>\y, ^^^ .• 11 v o^o ) - t j vOOttoöloD; jL^a*. IoÜm -*cm s2l^~ .-ax^'J./
1! öu> yCKHJtatj vaio-tJ K_)_^iajLioj l 'oa >'..!■/ .'vOj/ a^V*/? «^*^°i? JW-ot-»?
1. C oC^- — 2. O w*k=- — 3. G 1-sow- — 'i. C pl. — ■')■C l^*^ vP * 3 v»» 11 "!' — 6. B pl.. — 7. C
,. — 8. C om. »■— 9. Here P begins again. — 10. I J ins. ( V^-^si^ - — 11. Li v*^. ^?- Points precede, not
follow, in BC (reading of P unknown). — 12. C ins. ^-£>*>- — 13. P om.
easily apply the plaster of his mercy to his inlirmity. Aiul fürther, even if
the man who lias been smitten receive healing, and after it be again
smitten with another stroke, he should not even so neglect to run a second
time to the Physicians door, even if he be smitten manv times, or refrain
from entreating for a plaster l'or his stroke, a thing which wo see happen
in visible haltlos also to those who are smitten, that, as long as their Life is
preserved in them, even if they be Struck manv times, they do nol neglecl
to take measures l'or their bodily healing witb all carefulness. So those also
who have lapsed after the lapse of a spiritual fall must act, nol falling inl i
despair of life, and delivering themselves iuto the hand of their enemies.
When tbese things are brought about in the case of any persons, that, after
they have been involved in any lapses. they thrust themselves into the deep
cavern of sin, they are worthy objects for greal weeping and many sighs,
in that, having fallen through a lapse, and having been a little besmirched
with mire, instead of running to have their stains washed away, through
he shameful teachiug of those who caused them to lapse they resolved to
• l:
v°
165
b.
• C
Y
278
b.
• B 166
r a.
54 JOHN OK EPHESUS. [54]
J»ot .voiKaj yootloM-flO; 'j^-ao^-a o»^ 1 vpouuajjo .Jloa.x^» jtooo^s
)vlsl lo-\o .JJ^iö vOOtA jlosj 'öi-s K-^j )l o *> . ..; J-5^>o£ lo^j
)n.uJ. ? Jl . .., 1-jl.jo .-JJ-a-s 'oi^ N-^j 3 J'ft*° \^h 'J- 3 ^ °^ k-^» 1
Ofc^asiuio; jfcoöo* ;ÜS^> ^-io; \^-/ .^i> )c£>^ Jjxj^o* oj^ )\-^;
llo-t-a» ^°? voot-^x— i JjLoioSo yooiKJLau; jKio^.0 "^ o^a..~l/ JJ ^>
V-Jl/ vOOiloiU^j oöt .Jjl^co; ou~^oa^ vOOVJlSü o*x^/o :Jfcs^-.;
.^yoo^ JjLSLiö ^o\A; )n .)»! :op>ai*; '' v oou-JS.o3; S J^o^ oöi .-ou— Sj\
1 ' ■.njn l'Jin ^.io ..Otlo\; '"yOOltoil^OiOO Ot_iO^» vOOt-SO— «°> \ ..O -i-Ob. JJ J
.\1%. v^ia-,0 j-^JXi. ^ol» Jju/ .j-V^ )^ojl~ yoow.k.../; ^-.^ot vooi^ lioio
Jj,_so_io oöt loA; .• OA-.il/ ouio vOJOi; : 13 Jjl*-->o oöt? otfc^io y^\
"ouioi .yOOjkjLi oüob. ^/ .'voiboü oilö^. y/; oöi .-oalojl/ vOOt-^—i
|. p y--oa 4 J£3 v ow. - 2. P vP»=. - 3. P um.. — St. <: »=■— 5. C ins. *fv - 6. C om. v —7. ('.
...LI.; |u£ß U»o ^oo-LoiMsv — S. GP l^i^S. _g, ( ; N ooi*^» p ^o«*^*».». — 10. C ^owL^il^-ioo.
— 11. C vCOtufl. — iL'. C Olli. — 13. CP W— V-»- — 14. C oC"ov
tlirow themselves completely into llie pit of filthiness, and voluntarily
remain in the very submersion of their putrescence, which leads tliem to the
submersion of condemnation in which there is no absolution, and to the
wound for which there is no remedy, and bitter lamentation for which there
i-, im consolation, and the dreadful judgmenl of lorment which has no end
Cor ever and ever. In the case of those who aller the lapse of a fall are
~initi.il witli the samr pleasureof sin, and remain in the same den ofcorruption
and perdition, without having concemed themselves for the resurrection of
their souls and the saving of their lives from the putrescence of sin, and
have delivered themselves to the service of Satan, lo vvhose will they have
been made captive ' In- Iheir free choiee, the requiter of their service with
liim will repay them with eternal torment llial passe- not away, and in
n turn for their affection with hiin and their remaining in liis Company will
make them to inheril part of Ins possessions, which are outer darkness,
wherein is weeping and gnashing of teeth, aecording to the säying ol the
Life-Givei äince thej have themselves seceded from him who have joined
themselves to the destroyer of their lives. with whom if they remain, they
I. II Tim., ii, Mntth., vm, 12.
(•
i" a
I! 166
i- b.
[55] LIFE OF JOHN TIIF. NAZIRITE.
"^s-^i -6( ^-^» .-)K ■»■■>. „...oio 'jK-aio (I^clA- /^»-» ^ \^P>^-J
..ilov^a^t 7 |^r^^ 7-/ iio .-'''^NNvilf N-J-oa Jfcoa*-oo JN^oaio
'")■Mttia Jt^Q-Jo .Jk-^~; UV-*.— ^ J-^kj Jt^ <*^ l-^ ^?? •.o^^Aia^o
^io t^^ ■. eX . .La^juIj Jk.~aS. "Jtkju )»« r^ i0 ••)la . L»,v>oiao;
.L^. JoiSsv; -oio^ij-s ^°> t a&\ IKai w.ot JACS..»? • I2 P?/? ^coql\oS' J-.o£s
1. C Olli.. — 2. P <*=-{• — 3. BP (im. J- — 4. C f»°J- — 5. C VS-solf. — 6. C lÄS-aoU- -
7. c l"»5^ p t«^, "^. _ 8. C ^o»:» P ^o-ol». - 9. G Vl»*iS. 3lo- — 10. < : pl. — H. B \o&»>- -
12. C ;•--*>?» uoa^oP- — 13. C oiii. P ^a^-> [*oTS*. — 14. P <j*>( ^3 *"■<j-o. <*i& Wj>i «xla^jo —
15. C om. C ^»/ Ulaa^». v oo»*»ßA Uoo^ C^ao |»o* ^ \o»L \l*-*^ t»oiv li»P ^-a. U't*>1 I kW
p 1^. ^lP^o U ; — * ^-oui I^vaI. I followthe heading in A.
will also he tormented with hini; from wliom and from all whose doings
may we all be preserved, by tlie abundant mercy of the Lord of all.
These, our brother, are the words which at the instigation of your request
havebeen spoken oa this subject; but they will he blamed by your sound
and great and spiritual knowledge on account of the t'act that they were
spoken of fall and resurrection alike, and not according to the character of
perfection, as your questions also strongly demanded; because we see that
the disposition of all of us is inclined to and our will heut on a fall rather
than on hastening to perfection; and therefore we must inquire and ask and
speak ahout the forms of our illness and the remedies for it, lest the whole
body be Struck with the ulcers of sin, and grow putrid with the tumoür of
nedioence, and we be thereby thrust into the abyss of tortnent; for we
learn from the divine Paul who said : ' There is greal fear of falhng into the
hands of the living God". What has been spoken is sufficienl to stir up
the ineinory of the discreet ».
The history of the blessed .lohn the perfeci Nazirite is ended.
I. Hebr. , x, 31.
I' 451 i°
56 JOHN OF EPHESUS. 56]
•>'tlljjrcr % cn ! >3a ^pcnnar^ rdaL.Tvlja'n '^W^ rsf£u , \T.d\
^-joi yOOtloJS. »s/ k-.U)-3 »s/j ^\cx ."Jc^^iol yOOUfLao* +*^ (looji
^_*poJ^i jj*> 1— JJ '«.AauiL Lioo o.^, \.±ci . ypojjj U<o_o »**0»J Il'^i0).i1
J-j—iV-o |LL»/ ^-«Xot v a.joi ^» .|;aiopa.o s^^fro« Uco/ .j*~^/ * ^.aal-^i
■J-t-io/ U^O^axjs jl^.o Uv_o f^.io< )k~»'»-ß ^-io oooi vOOi^K^/ ^iö ) m u^a
lt— »--=> t^euikO ^>j/o .yoofj-^l Jooi ch^oa; ■>.«»,£>; oc*b» ^o,jsq.^ Jjlj^ jooto
^£ox>» U>oi \£>U>i ^ Jjo.£_cd/ .'J^.^/ Jjl^C^ojljs Jk-s» Jj»i/ j.^^_oKio;
OUlÄJ vr 3 i_Ä^ J«XJLA}_ Jjl[.SJ ]» jfci^S ^iOO .^6| J}-»»-3 JoOt k~»/ j^OoA OOOI
I. Ms. Iv«> |*j.-—o loC-xL Iva^^pj-xio »oip{ Raa^, ^-i ^Uj |Uß~x> I follow Ihe subscription
in A. — 2. Ms. sing., om. stop. - 3. Ms. llvooVs». _ 4. Ms. ^oj-xip- — 5, Ms. ^oO*». — 1;. A ^top
follow > in ms. — 7. 2" manu. — 8. Cörr. 2' manu to U\^c[ U-\^ß»a.
IV. - \l.\T THE FOURTH HISTORY, OF THE SAINTS ABRAHAM
AMI .M\l!(i IHK BROTHERS.
These [before pur time and in our time itself gained distinction upon
a column and seized the crown ofvictory through their marvellous ways of
life; in whose case also the words found in the Psalms of the Holy Spirit
in.!\ also aptly be sung : How good and how beautiful il is Cor brethren
when they dwell together »'; for to these two holy brethren alike it is
good and beautiful and marvellous lliaf they dwell together, as is written in
tlie Psalmist. These two holy brothers were by birth (yevo?) from a village
called Kalesh 2 , in the territory of Amida; and ilie eider whose liame was
Abraham was firsl moved by zeal, and he wen! and dwelt in a monastery called
\r'a Rabthä'in the territory oflngila. Nowthere was a higli stone column
towhich men used to come in order to stand upon it in thal monasterj ; and
I. I'- cxxxiii, I. -z. A shorl dislance \\\ of Ingila and s. uf Ihe rigris sce map in Lynch's
Travels und Slntlies in Armcnia, and l)yakono\ l). — 3. 1. 0. "great si
57 I.IVKS OF ABRAHAM AM) MARO. 57
\l( .'vopo «xiojL» ^o\o.~l Jooi J)-, *ao .^OlVcd och Jjo.^cdJJ J-sVoi jbö^a
p .Mia^~ 3 |»V*^ ~t*° Uio^ S J1**> ^o U'OJJ <**^ 2 °? ^f
)_io^ . laJLo i Jla~.a.JL^» 0001 jbä^js r -^— *J ^-X— / vaJoi vOOt-Vl ' ^ .a:*»
■3>l y-*.±Ji Jooi "^auaao yoot\-^l J-uso^ O -I— °'? Jk--ä°to-*> &l vcl^»o-»!
^*\o» ,-io 'yo^io Jjloo^ K -; -oia-,/ .^^ oot ^ .)&-; *ov£uo Jlcuo/
. . ,inv J-fl-i-co ol^ 'Jiowso-M ,_-^oi ^a^»/ -V*> •'»■*>/ ^ ) 001 ^^
7 (oot .)oooi r '^u»a^fcoo ^ou> ))^cdo .'JjuU k ~^*> 3 )l| ^)l
, , P . ^n. « .jjjjio o^;l )ooi ,-,/ a^coJKia^ ooot ^-'Uj Jooi >J— ^-^« y~> ^*!
Jooi ^LDj oia^o \^i 3 I^'<^ J^ - * ^"^' ^° ^ ;a * ! ° Ui ° V *^°^ k ' 001
M . 9 ou* Jooi ^o .Jl^s^i»! S °« Q -^ S )r* ^ a ^ °^^° t 3 ,wtäJ
Jooi Jls,; J&oo/ )ooj ,a9u'j otxio Jooi sä'Jj oulSj po . J»a^; J^mI ^.J Jo°t
.Jlpp, UoVo Jooi Jooi o^ Jä*ä1 J^lo .J.io^J» J?a^ >x+* )?« V*^ )V-!
i. Ms. so'»»- - 2. Ms. o«. - 3. 2» manu. - 4. Ms. om. ?• — 5. Ms. (2" manu) ^IW- — 6. Ms;
2- manu f>l- I correcl according lo whal appears lo be Ihe sense. — 7. Ms. om. - 8. Ms. »4^
— 9. Ms. um. Stop.
after lie had broken himself for a space ol" ten years by great labours he
himself ascended the column. And, when his brother whose namewas Maro
had seen it, he also came and entered upon the road from the first mile and
began to walk soundly, while those two brothers were thenceforward illus-
trious for niighty labours of abstinence, until they received gifts of the Spirit
also, the blcssed Abraham receiving even the power of working heahngs
and driving out denions, he being above, while his brother the blessed
.Man» shunned these things, saying : « Sir, 1 will have nothing to do with
things that ' gain very vain glory for someonc but deceive certain persons ».
And manv would seek assistance 2 with these; bu1 he when he saw these
persons Coming to be healed would shut his door and remain silent. For
Crom the very beginning also he had made a great segmcnl from a hollow
tree and set himself up inside it, having taken il inside the enclosure in a
certain corner (ywvi'a ; and he used to stand in it. And there was a little
door, and he would stoop and come out by il when he wanted; for this
monastery is situatcd on the top of a mountain, and there used to be heavy
snow there and violent winds ; and so he would go out and remove the snow
',:.! v
1. Ms. om.. — 2. Text coi'ruplj ilii~ is llie sense required.
452 i
58 .lOHN OF RPHESÃœS. " s
ofcs Joot '\\ls *a [.Jooi] ^oj-oo o. *>.*_*> o J^^i ' >a.^-» vw )ooi susü JjlSoio
JjL» .^Jl3J fcsj/ ^^Cß JJLOO» JjLiO ^'^iw; .00* )oO| P / -^^^ ^ -010-*/
v.^io v-.\ «o .po/o )ooi J->'^ ^.j 4 oot .y^. ko/ Jd— ''J-L^o J;ot ^^ J-J^3
)n .nl oöt o/ .JL-,J_iö N ^w^o; J-«^^ J-" 31 J-P* y * a J- 00 •^ i0 j «-Jl*xxxaa
ötjo^. oöt ^o\ Jotj .J',-V*> J-°t?» ' U-Lil Jjt-Q-. oöt o/ ."J^aio jjj ^o^s^;
Jjoi V^oeo .J^ >4>;otio Jv-k-^ j-°; oöt? ogLOja*. V-»'t- io J- 2 »"» «_axi/i
Jküi. v /o .^-^= ^V^so l^ajt K-./; J-o; Jv^> Jjoi uajKjui s Jj>ot
^.otö MO.. ->o oul2o_s yooi\Jä( J l->o^ Joot - ao >o.,i ^3o •^o)i JJ° -lioV-" vjo
^cxaX-i. Joot ^oj— ; v? fc^ioo .^-BjN,-»-» ot-^-s JojJ^v; J-l-j V-j J-IS-»/?
^.aij; ot^ Joot >V/ -i^l; otloj_.p> ^>o Ji»t\ oga^ Joot va^.fcvtioj
aa_-»j; ot-^ loot 'Jf>m\ ^^io^ ^io J-Lsa^ 4 oot 3/; ^^fc*^* .oiSia^
Joot , *> n- -ota-,/; Jj^do-3 ^a^ju; y.*\ °^* °°i • !— o»J ^»oiloj-).*
«i, t*o; .Viö/o -otöls/ "^ «SV^'o •)■" ^ )o«x ^P>' ^*J /° .)1 o i. NV> Njl^o
1. Ms. ^o'o umbj _ »oSi 2» manu). — 2. Ms. ^- — 3. Ms. <*=, om. pree. stop i«*U — P^S
2" manu). — i. Ms. ew- — 5. Ms. with stop following. — 6. 2" manu. — 7. Ms. U->L [2" manu). —
8. Ms. bK — 9. Ms. laooi.. _ 10. Ms. ^^o-
and recite the Service and stand, while hisbrother from above used to chidc
li im and say to hini : « Wherefore are von thus killingyourself? What good
is tliis to you? Why do you atllict yourself?» But he vvould -weep and say :
Woe is me, sir, forgive nie, sir. Which, pray, is the keener, this snow
that afflicts for a little lime, orthe eternal torture thal does not end, or the
smoky burning of bitter thirst? Lo! how bitter is the intensity of the slress
avzyy.r.i is made known by llic torment of that wretched rieh man'. And
for this reason lel this wretched body which has an end be tortured liero.
and, be there sorrows or joys, they will soon come to an end, and it will noi
lasl ». When the blessed Abraham heard in liis soul and in Ins thoughts
how God's judgmenl was always depicted in liis heart, and, because lie
pitied liim in ilml hia colour was changing nature from the intensity of the
snow, used to urge him to go into his tree-segment, because ihe blessed
man also above found ii difficult to repel the violence of the winds, he inorder
to carry out his brother's order would comply, and would go inside weeping,
and beal upon his face and say : c \\ oe is me woe is me the sinner;
f 5 9l LIVRS OF ABRAHAM AND MARC). 59
i'l^l LlDOiO .\.£*.*-lll OCX ^0 Jf 3 ^/? ^.aV.^. v(T> >°>V) O_00l .)_^^^.\ wJS. ^.0
) y t » po Joot ^j/ I^jOO^Sj JUJJ |^o^ vooi-sj.^ *3 :oooi jo^üoi. ^-«Xot
. . . .Jjo^-flo/ ^^ J-Uölo ^-.k^l J.i-Ln ^c^ji )oo\y-sl J-tiolo ^.b^J.
(.io^o y»o* ^O.^ (-so? joot ,.oo otKioä-*^ ooto ))S. n . v>\ . .
I^öio] .^ooiV^/ Jjuso^s^ ol-O-^cd o^ol/ JNju^io; »s/ J-Voa^; J_s»
vyoa^ 'ooi JJ/ .looi J-"^^ JJ ^JJ v '»^ J-J" 2 » ^? M- 2 ^- 3 ^°°' )^ a " fcÄ ?
J »/^N. oi~ Ji*./ .Jfc^a-flO; 6uu*VJ» Joch ^cld po .s^j» Kslojj / JK^lä ,j>
oi^» oot^o .„.otcoVoo Kjl«.> ov»~.jo ]— j,.io w^sjl oLo .aaüo +s U~»»-ß
OtA» K—l^ wJIsJJ Oi^Jio/o .Jjlla ^3 OtÄ3/o OilX^ JLXSOIO .J^>oX* . -, ,j v .
[fcoo^l ^// "^.^O .v^,0 OML9J 3^~0 |.—Jt.i>0 ...yO,^ jJo OUiO <*-.
og;otai.; s>6i ^2x> V-K-; [Joot] ottC^^io *xoaS.3JJ |jl-*o [Jk.ai»o] .«oto—/
v /o . v Oi| |la-^-4 ^^ t" 3 ^! ^-t-W x^-° i-* 9°°^/ U-v- U^e-ll
.J^aXjLi *a.£o ) r -»ao[oJ ^ JJ.-.3 ^oa^o [la~] ^ J,*x*j» J?oi; oot
^so l i - clS oo ^.iol^ ^s .fco/ K-*j JJ vjo .^-x-t— );oij> ^3; ^^o
1. Ms. OK
who will entreal for nie thal I may oscape from that torment? » And so
these brothers were objects of marvel, their fame going as i'ar as the country
of the Persians. And, when Abraham... thirty-eighl years... completed
thirty eighl ' years on the eolumn... deep and he... in bis days,... When
a great clainour everywhere arose and a greal uumber of people in the
villages and of the cities gathered together, they went up... the blessed
Abraham. And what was purposed in the heart of the blessed Maro was
not known to anyone ; but when a ladder had been set up he first went up ;
and, when he stood at the top of the ladder, he found the holy old man
bending down and sitting with bis face to the east witb bis head between
bis knees, and he bade him a farewell; and so he took him up and carried
him out weeping, and handed him towards... below him"... the east and for
himself and prayed. And he entered and went [to] his brother's [place].
And the multitude (oy/o,-) [was seized with sorrow] and affliction on bis
account that was more than thal in memory of the holy blessed man Abraham,
while they cried and said, « Do us a kindness, our laiin r; and, if so be von
are thus purposed, [come down] and first comfort us and; go up at once in
peace, because we shall all be made glad by this. And, ifyou du not come
1. We should perh. read '28' and c< ete the sentence as 'when A [had practised asceticisro
38 years [andl completed 28'. - 2. 1 can make nothing of the 2 words whlcli follow in the copy.
A lim
* I' 15 ; P
60 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [60]
oi r J_s v oot^ poj .J-ia^ ^^ciJ; ~~3la/ JJ HUs^» Jfc^jjlo U- x *>
. v oo»la\ Vi©/© (Xa12 Jbo ^-'is-o 0&.-0 \sSoi JSs ».so .e*^ v©V^° .\«^*- J ?
JJ/ ..^V- ~V*>° J^-oö« ^-* i 'h«*^ tt ^ **» M —^ vQ-^a^Ao Ji^. aS.j Uli
«xioK^l; ys r £><> ..otla^p M v^^^ö -.Ja-^o «*-,/» cxfcoo; ^o>oU )J> '^oo
.Jjl-^. o&^ o^e JJ/ .Jj/ ^-^ JJ .^'°< ^° N ^~* i0 *.°9 k^? J^f
vOcnXs ^ai> ? .-^ooii-s/ — /? ojKxio ^o >X.^1/ J); .«.^ ckjo .a-^jo
NSOI^/ jjL-fJJO loCH JjO» ^)0 .«^ O^jO J£0^i.Ä> ^0.^.1» ^^ -VM^
^- ^«nA^ ^.v-«*' ^ •JbtCSfca oikso^ jl£o ^//o .).ajj -ifc^W -.v*3^1/
U^s laA jooi I>1^ )j>CLia-|-so JJS^ Lii J.Ju-:s Lusa^ ^; oo« Jou^JJ
.Jj^^**> JJ/ ,).^..1,»EC^ 'LC^OiO JjOI J^J.3 w^, JOOU JJ .-PO, ..p6/ 3 P
Joot s Joou» JV-s ""^o .^cxali>o,~. .-ot-ä/ ooot yoow.k-./; . 'oj^ jooi ,-«^©1;
I. p |, w L&. _ 2. P <""»• — 3. P o- — \. P UNa^e — :,. 1> ins. xi^^v — 6. P sing! ■■7. P ^-
— 8. P lewv
down, we will all go up there ». And, being from affliction and many sighs
unable to speak to the people, he beckoned to thein with bis band to he
silent and wait lor hini. And, wlien he had suppressed liis own tears for
a short time and restrained bis weeping, he then said to them : « Brethren,
pray for me, and leave nie alone. 1 lor my pari did not desire this and my
Lord knows, but, in order thal my holy brother's place may not be vacant,
1 hope by liis prayers that, until you bring me down as he came down, I shall
henceforth not come down hence. But take the saint and wrap hiin up
for burial, and go; and pray for me, that I may not be deprived of my brother
Abraham's portion with all the saints. Now take away the ladder, and pray
for nie ». When this had been done and the holy Abraham had 1 n
wrapped up, the assembly dispersed, and each man wenl to liis place in
peace, being amazed and gtorifying God'. Bu1 the blessed man would in
jrreal affliction cry nighl and day to (Jod. saying, « My Lord, lel not this
^t be i e a conductor t<> torment, but a conductor to life ».
The iirsl instance in which the power of the prayers of the saint was seen
happened in the case of me the wretched one ihr writer of these things.
I. Mark, u, 12,
A 1 \ r I).
[61] LIVES OF ABRAHAM AM) MARO. 61
. n N,p<f\.' yOoC^ \j\ ^oo .Jooi JLJ^io .wlVJ. o/ öw^vSo )K.jl> >o\o« 71 -.»ooÜS.
^6i iLoioi jla^bo ».u'ol; iioo_. oot-s oioo ..KJL'/o l^.^l'/ J;<V^ö JJL«
p otfco**^ -.«^ oooi ^nKjl^o ^oCs/; J^o y.../ :K.o»»/ wCS. yoot!^.;
■-^' - ^ä .. v a*^.i6 yo^io Jju.,_o 1<^ • . ) k-<&* «" - 1 %»V.tj>o «^ ' OOOI ^-. I »\^
JoüSx ^xliü V 3 ^/ -^ «J^ 3 ! Uoi >s£^~ )<*\JJ 4 JJ >o .^^ ycu»il'li oda^
^io J-iot -. r -m..^.2L.>ö JJ 'Jo»AJJ ^loJS," yj; \a^io .o>.,x i y a .Jo .jJ.a.Xv
JJ-JlJ; |»^3 »-0 -.Jjlso^ ooi ^--.t-ot .l'JLs JV-^-a-a op ^o ^.oiaL-./» 'yO^ a a)
JJ lV oVio yo+A V"«.%x ^-i—a... •.a.^..* aXj >v ooi^ po/ ^.oü»/; yooi^ ^i " ..
jLa.i «.io/o .|lo.ia.\^ y^\ N-oll^ji/ -.«^. ooot ^.v^ö/? y-*\ ^-*t-»ö« .l'JliO
w«f-3/ J-lsö^ ' NiS. ooi .Jaio ^.*JlV> .o^k J\_-.io .^.p -U-*?/© J^^-/ J-ioi
,-^>e^o ,^-L— o-. Jlto/ ^^V-l JJ .^/o JlÄo/; öttCS^/ i.o>^p. "^^..oaS.
JK^.i> ^otoJ^-./ 001 a^j ^_*^ov^. ^0-4/ •, im'i;o . ^.JSöo )j.->Aj JJ; otilai.
1. p ^».w V^^.- - 2. Mss. wo- — 3. P 0111. — 4. P ^jo- — 5. P ;=>= — 6. P *a2*3aa*e (s?-^ 2-
manu). — 7. P ^» — 8. P o W, I^JL.
My pareiits were acquainted with him, and every son who was born to them
used to die at tlie end of a year and a half or Uro years : and, when 1 myself
was born and came into this perturbed life, and' on t he same day as my
brothers tlie stroke that had slain theni attacked me, as my parents used to
teil me, they immediately repaired to the boly Maro, carrying me and weeping
witli sobs, crying to him, « Ilave raercy upon us, and pray to God for this
one who has remained to us. Perhaps God will liear your prayers, and save
him; since, if your prayers do not persuade God, this child, to judge from
tlie example (ffYijxeiov) of his brothers, is already housed in the grave ».
Then the blessed man, seeking to silence my parents' sobs, said to them :
et Be quiet, be quiet. Jolin sliall not die before .Man» ». Then, as they used
to say to nie, I was Struck witli silence as it were to deatli ; and my mother
wailed witli a loud voiee, and said: « Sir, he is dead ». Thereupon vvhat
happened? The blessed man (they said) in answer to the woman's vehe-
ment wailing jested and said : « Do not wail, wonian .lohn shall oot die
before nie ». And, guarding against the suspicion of pride like a wise
merchant who keeps his riches that they may not be sein and plundered, and
1. Mss. oin.
62 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [«21
K._^_=>A Aai. ^»_\jo yVia.^> ^-io_.oi •>—■^ P «^JJ °^ P«/ -.JjLoiaSj
'«Ol -.öl .. Xt'j; 1 y-*\ ou^ci_i> w.AjiO; JV-^'OO ^-»/ -«o -vOOHiO '^o'/o
3 y.«\ lu'a Jjotj »■»oto^A^" .«-po V^wüo; -.li-io/ yf> ioot Ji-^-Oo K-Jt.-^
U-,j> öt^ v^ö/ • y ) a ^' JJ 1 .^^aso 4 L*oi Jj>»ot L~3^" V-^n^ Jj<* > U "* n ^
J^uüo 'U-./ ^-*^ «! 1 J-^ 3 ^' ^-*^<M *^>o? -Nj/ JjUia-.oux> jJ; -J~ -voVio
^a\ J-.JJ v-»/ r-**-*^ •)-**/? \°o&-»; yooilcu^,; Jljmo.:* ^a .ji-s -Kj/
och I ton i A «^/o •.J.ßQ.a^ J.~9^" jk.,/ ^co» -.).-/ .^sloK-co/; %«
op ^J* JLjoi —oioJ^-iw jli ,)Lfloa.jL^ ~V*> «o« J— / "^Z ;>aA V 2 »/ .oi-ioaSL.3
.y^ ipo/< *-/ t- 3 ^ ^»J! '. °i J— i' J-^ d )°^ °°1° L*£^ oü^ ^*^ö
.y-~'->v p ^J./ -.ou^as ''^*^> ^Ä-oct^ ^ooxlj jl» ^^.io och <^->; U- 1
r> )..°iV^" JM > ^o .J.~a^" '^ö/ JK-^iö ^>o vo-öt-s >»— ^>/ 'po'/o
1. p ^i ii.oi ,o£>l»n. — 2. I" (im. ?■— 3. P ^-*s- — i. P ^»/ II. — .">. I> oin.. — 6. P ^*=j
to make these persons think that it was not he who was the cause üf tlie
deliverauce, lie said to my motlier laughing : « Believe in our Lord and go,
take yourself inlo the refectory (i 1 ) ', and ask for some lentils froni the servi-
tors' - cauldron, and bring them to him, and he will at once live and recover,
and eat of them ». And she, as thinking that he was jesting with her in
Order to silence her, herseif went on wailing more than before, saying,
Henceforth, sir, this child's lentils are ripening in the grave. This child
will now never again taste lentils here ». The holy Maro says to her : « See,
you do not believe llial from these lentils of these brothers you will gain a
son. through the nelp of the prayers of the sarne brothers ». Then he said
ili-\ told me to a certain brother who was presenl : « Brother, go in and
fetch some lentils in a cup, and drop t Im -m inlo that baby's mouth ». That
brother also (they told me) says : « Sir, for the baby, pray for him. Tliis
baby has alread^ passed to that world ». And again (thej said) he repeated
i,i thal brother, g Go do as I have told you •>. Thal brother, in order not
to oppose the intent of hi- command, went laughing and saying : a I am
going to rose your son from the dead by the eating of lentils ». And he
l. 1 1 ol weeks' servitors' Office;; perh. 'kitchen'. — 2. Hebdomadarii, the batch of
1 iks i" wliom the dutles ofthe kitchen etc. were allotled foi iin week.
*A !'. v li.
[63] LIVES OF ABRAHAM AND MAKO. 63
«\ )>1« J^a ^ ^" Jo| .v^iO .JjLSO-^CS. V^o/o -.^JLiO N ^^ ^CLOO • . Vl^ jl /o
,_^\oi Jot .Vio/ »J .w^ e a a a V- 2 ^/ °öt 1—/ ^°^ ^,"»o .^--olIsj K^J. , ,, . (Vi
KnSÖtO .wULOw" K-«'K3 ,)^>J.J j^-LS/ ^>^> ^»Öt-SO .yj<i\m ' jot OV-tK- » N^
.JJ ,' -V^O ^",.50 ) I ->O^S, O.^..D ^^>oio .l^^U'/o ,K^JLSO KiOS^'o -.^l.tN
.Jj-so-^ —i oot .J~«^^ <x\ V-* 5 ^/ J°i? «.^la^Vi Jjlo*o3 ypo i-^i- ^_.j ^a
^j/'i Lias oiits-flö-s ^-io 'jJ^^floj y~ \y.il ^_ioj "^^io .yOoC^ Joot )\L+ JJ
• .^&ojJ* -oöt ^.^Xi a ^s^ W° .J-*- J °^" x^<^>CLiöo . s- °°' ^a-«--ß" U^o/; JJ-ß
d ^-*t-oi .»a.JS_i jl^s*i,v> JJ/ .joot J>L- Jlkj/j iso,VÄ 'i-ia^ oot )J »s/o
''**_\jo ' -otoj^xcoo .jbJ^; )-^a-3 .'^o/* ),..,.a ,\^" oi^. ''«..sot .^2»oJJ jJ»/
h»*t»3 J-JOI? ^^.iO . U<Oi\ v-ÜS. —OtoJ^/o •.. »iy«/ ^--JL* ^i'i'l \_Oia^..ii
1 ' ; . i^\ r> > JjLDOtO .*»0|0_s/ V"2L.ßKiO} \.^Oy2» l^.±Oi UßioS "ov\ K-i^O .^OtoK-/.
1. A with stop:, reäding of P unknown. — 2. P. op*./o- — 3. P om. — 4. P l^»^»v — 5. P. <*;»wo.
— 6. Mss. om. >* fin. — 7. P. uw»=*ieo. — 8. P "Owsi- — 9. P ufc^/o- — lo. Erased in A and looks
more like U- —11. P .a^a»
wenl in and fetched the lentils and came (they said) and stood above nie.
and said to the blessed man : « Sir, here are the lentils. You will see one
who is dead eating -lentils ». The saint says to him : « Take some with
vour linger, and insert them into his mouth three tinies ». And that brother
(they said) took them and inserted them into my mouth, saying : « See!
These things have been done to no purpose ». And at the third time (they
Said) I opened my eyes, and moved my tongne round, and tasted and turned
round and roused myself. And tlien fbey cried to the Idessed man, « Sir.
sir, pray; and perhaps nur Lord will eil'ect a deliverance by your prayers,
for the child has roused himself ». Hut the blessed man did not see them;
because women used to stand and speak to bim from i gateof the enclosure
as far bebind him as a woman's voicc will carry, and they were nol ällowed
to set foot inside, and be also never saw the face (icpötnowov) of a woman,
but her speecli ' only. Tlien be said to my mother : « (live bim lentils to
eat as much as he wants, and take him and go, rear bim for two more years,
and bring him to me liere; because lliis is my son, and there is no possi-
bility df his dying until his l'atber is buried ». Ami so they took nie and
l. sie syr.
* A 15 r" a
* I
64 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [(34]
Pilo \ ^-s; .Jjl—oj «_s/ )_u:»a.-£JS. «.Jaso^. -. y i"» x — .tVi »J^>so .yaJ^j./o
.K^Cso k-VJ* .|>.X.=> w^JUi. ^^> ottoias; jL^-,o Jiaio ^o K-ov 3 '!/
J^lI^JlS .(.Ju.^ "^5* JU-J.-oN.lji >J2DO^o/ s^j*. Jjjcx ^.ioo .^-1^ +s ^_s/
' 454 v . .^JSo) Joot v-^ö/ t-s V^> °^ )oo« ;*■£ )*—■*> JJ/ -J-JO-; °/ )«--V3 oilaS. jfc^uo
)»i» o^umo JoCSx; Oi.-*i,.io yQ.ja.Ju».!; vots-^^ JjLio -.J...Ö; J.ju/ uUL3 o/
,_=l^o J.ia— *io )x-vpo aSxo J>a^ )»/ .JchSs» Jj^V^Öo J-i» s-la\ ycdSu/ ^J.'/°
• (.x^j3.\ ya-aUo -.ia\ votjl; yoaS. jooi ^o';j jJ -.K_.oot vJ^L./ Jc* - ^; oaoi
^^io Q^o -.Jli/ ^^ y.+ \ Lia.^V ^J-W? JjJiot^ JW^Jä> ~o«.£J~ "'^^.io»
)j -s - Looto .yOjVj/ ^*'ll )iv>\ ,)-*.-— Jt*~so ) > »'» w^>; ^.La\ .^.Laia_.i|
I. l> ,.i £•«. — 2. P ins. ' <J°' ►•&*■— 3. P "")"»•
wentaway; and, aftertwoyears, they gave me to the blessed man mv spiritual
father, l>v whose prayers I was saved from death; and the power of his
blessing was dissolved and nullified througli my evil doods; for God nsed
to work acls of great and marvellous power through liim in all the words
thal he spoke even when laughing. And frora thattime the multitude (oyXo?)
I an to gather together to the saint in numbers many tim.es as "-real as
O D CT */ kj
came to liis brother Abraham; which' was also very hateful to liim that
anyone should come and bring liim a sick person or oiu' possessed with a
demon, bu1 he would a1 once drive him out, saying these words : « () wretch-
ed men, what has misled von into leaving God's altar and his greal power
which lock np its dwelling in the saints who wen' slain for liis name, and
loved 1 1 i in and did liis will, and coming to me the wretched mau and provoker
of God? [adeed («p«), if I were one who pleased and loved God and did his
will, von oughl not to have come to me and neglected the saints, le1 alone
when I provoke and irritate God. And there is another thing that von
should l.now and anderstand, that it was because of my sins thal I came up
here to usk mercy like every man, not because of my righteousness. To
I. öii
[05] LIVES OF ABRAHAM AND MAKO. 65
I- 3 ' 7 1 -/? ^*Aou\ -Jod ^otofc^./ )L,v>.» m ^o L~_o o^ po • )*' - <"^ t
^.j ool .)ooi j^' ! )Kio-^so k-J)-.pw .'oi_3 yoia-j; oooi ^_.l/ )-a.- ? jo
^6/ 5 jJ-a^_\o U*^; 7-/ * |lV-^ -.)oo. ^^itoo \/ aj/ ju/ 1q^ . A , , , ...,,.
.\OOlJ> yoK^Jj O/ .JLjU-j o)j y*J> o/ .• 'JJLOw ojj> ^3 o/' .JjL-Öjl ,^.3 o/
~ota4^> aii^/ ''aS>j pojj ju/ ^./ .-^Ao« ^>V- jj ^ ^ot^ v ~, ^'w^
^-? vf°^j" i«; > J ^ 1 °°« /-/ .JjJO)\ 'vOOiS. ^.k^ö} 6t,.~iO;i ••v®V*>?
vQj/ O^-i»/; yOJÖ, jjjl*. ^.j ^spo ••|»t* v ?i^o ^^-olo ^jKAj^.
Jk-SJj vOia^wJLjj Jjlx./ .-^oila^JULa v n ..poo ^.ijl^öo . - )L_ä |_s» ^-\^\
1. p ^.w Lis. _ 2. P om. — 3. P |loj-ao. — ',. P II- — 5. P M-"^o — 6. P &!»• — 7. P In»»»
»i>. s oM <^-*>»- — s. p >o\ Iw,. xhe resl is illegible in P.
myself the madnmn and man of evil life why do you come? » And so this
wonderful man as if to drive arrogance from him and avoid the vain praise
of men, even though lie was gentle and kind, would violently and with anger
drive away those who came to him to gaze at him as a great and righteous
man. Yet again, if he were vexed with any particular persons, he would
at last as if to entreat and console say reproachfully and kindly these words :
« My sons, be not vexed at what I am saying to you. You do not know
the evil one's wiliness and deceitfulness. If I give way to these matters
of sick and possessed persons, and allow them an opportunity of Coming to
me, Iol fiends will at once go and seize women and girls and many persona
he it by means of a fever, or of ulcers, or of affection of the eyes, or of
affection of the head, or so as to foam in them, and will work in them withoul
tlieir knowledge, as if one were to say 'Gojeer in the face of Maro', for, as
soon as they bring them liere, as if our own prayers were indeed powerful
and mighty and drove out fiends, the fiends who have brought about these
diseases will abandon them, and in tlieir deceitfulness depart and withdraw,
in order to carry out the wiles of their deceitfulness, and cheat us into having
PATR. OR. — r. XVII. — F. 1, G
•A 1
* V
66 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [66]
^K-/' ^jl« >oS> Jot; *-•/» ^Jl2ü ^.i* i **.""'? •*^ s v?^*^-' yootltt^ » *> ' ;
Jjoi ^oo A-rn'i jlo-^io "^i. JJLcUüoo .-^Slcdoj J^i'l ^^ It^! U^-»/
v " a - Jot; ^o^ oöi ^_/ j-CQ-2üo . ift°>i JojSs laAj „_.oi.^.~ .a^~i JloJ&i; J-Lio/
) — ^.-.oi; L^oti ^.io •) a> ?? yQOtlo \»l i; J)r.i . v ^K. \* ^ Ä ^o .och > i « n .;j
I » *^* |~^eu^3 ^^.^Nj v-^o-^^0 .'Jloslj ,_.o(^-'— >£u^w»9 Jl.0_a_.l5 L~io ( %
vOCH^uüao .-yoou.^oä^ 1 La . n -.y.jo— . o^_cu^> -öl ^.*J_0>, >o__va1.o .-J._xL*;
Jlo,j- ^...aJ-\ K^Ji-x* a*ioU/o .-Kj^v jj^iw^mN ^/; ^öi .•K-.J-sotvmio
" v ° ql-\.suo .J*J.-a; yooi^üj ^ v ooiLa_s ^n-N-^vs« och )ii-*.i o^___o/o •'Ja*;;
^.» n 9i N-> >aJ_v. Jot; jK^i^fLco JIclj'^ -> m_o ^-j> .-jKJL^? ),fl\ä\3 o^— U/o
ba^.Ä^o . -^.._N._. Uo-x~ JAs.» ^ -m . .N.^K'^v> |J .«JLaJua ^*-»)J-00 Ja..;
vooutsu; Jlo_OÖo . v -,,__;x JcL.,J-v Jpö_v._o vOOtkJLajo .- v oowaL_*. J--*> Joöt
tJ5 voot^ ^-, r>,?> vi ^cl_\ jot; ja-» yoous ^*—j.__:»o .-^S^o jot^l«; J-»la_>
somc such tliouglit of ourselves as that \ve ourselves are indeed righteous
and expellers of demons and healers of diseases, so that by this means
wo mav he pulTed up and hc arrogant, so as to add disaster to disaster,
and receive blows upon blows, and cease and remit these constant petitions
to God for onr sins, as if we were indeed righteous, and through the guile-
fulness of the demons' deceitfulness cease the rapid running on the road of
repentance for our sins, and utterly sink in the stormy sea of sins, and there
be fulfilled against us the saying 'Thcir days were consumed in vanity,
and their years rapidly", which also happened to many, and they childishly
yielded to the deceitfulness of the demons, and thoughi that whal was done
to iln'in through the deceits of the fiends was truc, and feil and were caught
in the depths of evils, through tlie vain suppositions that Ihey were indeed
casting out demons and healing diseases, and do mit understand thal they
are sitting in a dark house, and their hearl is feeding on ashes, and they
are making their souls a dwelling-place for demons, and Alling parts of
themselves with the stain of sins, and the demons are mocking al tliem
1 ause they are indeed casting them out with out considering our Lord's
I. PS. LXXVIII. 33.
[67] LIVES OF ABRAHAM AND MARO. 07
J»|I* ^..^a.x.^o .- y^ ^ sx t'll ^.ia.*_2> JJ -V-*> -P«! ^a»^ yopob *3 .\oo»A
•vooü^ V^o)-<o Jjk~ UV ^)0L^ ^„01 ••yt-^ D 1 --^ ^" y-^x^>o ■• > « o. /
—£>s.3 w^Xio voa^ <m-.i/ .-yaa^ * Jj/ '^^ JJ; v aa\ jj/ V^/ ^olj'Ann,
JJ ^-iö .«JLls Jjioi .-oiasJLiäAo JjVä^sJJ L^^ö, -öi j;aA a.]^; .-JJa_s»
yooda.«.^} )lo\ . ^ i\ a^.ioiJ./; ^-.^ot la\; •)-, ^ ^ .« m <*. JJ, Ä ö, ^o .^ojj
\j\ ^1. JJ; J-ä£ )v^o ooi ^io >xiQ.xj p .yoot^ ^.-^aaioi Oy^an *J?)^*;
^io» «^ ^alco Jai;; yOOi-Xäj bii'ji ^./ J^£-~o U©; j-^v Jj/ .*^
^-^JKlltiO; wJS. ^--.J^- -.^-^Ol ^i. jojSSs ^iO Jjl£^Q.AO JJ.— OOOI ^--UÜO
yo^s jai';; v°oi1qjl^3 ©i\aD ,.:>» ^jl« ^oa^i •.yoj^.wK.J JJ» ^'^o ooo«
1. Ms. ins. stop -.and om. after &>'■*■— 2. Sic ms. ungrammatically.
sayingwhich he uttered beforeliand to diese men, which slmll bc spoken tu
them, when they shall say ' My Lord, my Lord, did we not in thy name
prophesy, and in thy name cast out fiends, and in thy name do many deeds
of power?', then shall the bridegroom answer and say tu them, ' Verily 1 say
unto you 1 know von not, depart ye from nie workers of iniquity, go to the
ßre prepared for the devil and for his angels' '. Now, mv sons, wlio will
not tremble at the pronouncement of despair addressed to those who yielded
to the deceitfulness of the fiends' guilefulness, who thoiiy-ht that thev were
casting them out, when he hears from the good Luid 'I know theo not'?
As for my wretched and sinful seif, as I have probed the deeeits of the
demons, it is enough for me to drive them out of my stained seif only; for
to me it seems that the saints wlio truly possessed power and authority from
God over these used to shrink from and shun being made spoil of, let alone
us who, wliile all the wickedness of the demons is ambushed vvithin us,
and all their envy and their deeeit and their desires, think of ourselves llial
we are driving fiends out of one another. Would thal I were driving my
own out ! »
By saying these tliings every day to many tlie blessed Maro did not per-
]â– Matth., vn, 22, 23; xxv. H. A similar notion appears in eh. 15.
GS JOHN OF EPHESUS. [68]
U-i/ >« i S\ Jooi \cn «"üV^ JJ , v opo Ji -x\£ Jooi i-iö/ )),.. X m loJS. ^ca-^o
t«oicw/ M^eoJLst woio :oi\ 3&.A/ t^° -»oicl^. oooi ^-»'i/i ^o ->©o_. ^Sls
^-./ ^ »TiV) -.icOs-ccu; ot\ jooi >fl*iq JJ :)ooi Jjljl^ö ^-^oi |oot j)!» ^9
.j-oJLJi Lo\. voJKj/ ^.'l/ jj^o IW ».po/ ^s Jooi ^^c^o ll—^flo la^s JL^ln
^_/ lsi_3 JJOI "^_i> J_l/ V---W? ^-^ .v»»V> v ofSw^ 2 ^*ÄAJ J-Iü/ wO J-O©
^.O^CDJO ^J bv ,3.J U; )K„\»,Jl3 )ju>. .2» J, ~>>0 W— -Co/? 7-/ ©/ :)K I J» S ,-^X
y.-/ :)oi<M ^o ^s^.s/% v^. jooi >n»tq aS^i \ok-»/ <^-»-^f- ]J •.)) » ^f»N
• .) . iTio oJ\ Jooi K_>/ JIK-i/o :^\ K^ooi ^-s.!^ )f\.^.=>o : v aaiio r ~ ,.-, ^s
>« iyj»/ -du Vo-coo ^Ooaaoo ..ch.^—*, ^^. Jj/ 3/1 yoKj/ ^^.sKJm^o jJ 0/
ou\ 0001 «^A^; ~^ ^.«Xot .J-*.oy m\ t-°° /» U"-.j *"•/ -is(-i J«oii )oC^
-i-bo yj» .0001 ^,*\mi ^*\oi t^ 00 °i ^-t-^ö/ •.Jf>c>^; oi'^o^o oiu^
t»">>x 3/ •» » «>/» OCH ta_^» *~>/o -.^JL-J./ (_~O^Ä> lo_üxi ^./ ^JU. 3/
JJ» ^.» ^btOl .Ji^-fl£>/ K-^> ^*»^0P/ *3 yOOi^ Jjl«o ,ju/ 001 "^.j/' jJn^n\
1. Ms. ;3- —2. Ms. »■*»»; corr. v. D. and L.
suade men not to come to him every day ; and, being distressed, and it not
being open to him to act as he did in his brother's days by withdrawing when
he saw these, accordingly, in order to extinguish out of him the reputation of
gravity, he would speak to many with simple and ridiculous words, and like a
fool, saying, a Why then (apx) come you to a madman? Have you, pray, seen
anyone fouler ' than I am? Since I am bound to this stone like a malefactor,
or as a vicious dog is bound by a chain that he may not escape and do hurt
to many, know you not that, if it were open to me to escape hence, I should
like each one of you have both made a house for myself and had a wife and
children? or understand you not that in my case also it is on account of my
sins and my spots and my crimes that God bound me to this stone, like a
judge who puts a criminal in bonds? » But those who knew the blessed
man' 9 character and way of lifo used to say when they heard diese things :
« Yes, sir, \ve also are come as to a criminal, and as to one who is bound;
for a man gocs and sees even murderers when they are bound in prison ».
15ul those who were not thoroughly acquainted with him, who saw the
1. Ms. 'fairi
[69; .1 LINES OF ABRAHAM AND MARO. GO
jA)Kio Jj^oh J_jl_so_£A «stA 0001 ^->— *; :K-)^K— oio ooot ^ . m° i v>
..joCSx JLaA; jjuüL-N. ^*> ou^ ooo) ^X^a_iö; :J^oo J^o^j }« >on->
odM; ..odo^ U*x^ ^ jt^^ JU ^ ^! ^J- 3 - lo 4 o 001 ^'P !*^ * " ' ''
oila.\ Joo« J.J.-00 -.ou-.3| Jooi <^V-° ,)_^JLl3 o^ oooi ^-.oo» JJo -.looj |li-o^
• .ofcs~.o »*\,' ^30 .v-oöi ^J,L. ^.JLVl o/ l^a j? I^OA •.«öio^^yj )i&l s-ÖOt
K^; -.J-ulIs chA yooog; y*oo/ ^J>. JJj* -V*> .ou^ v*»/ .^^oj -v*o
•M N ^5aio Jjü/ s*jüs yOoCio; )-.©» la\; jbcLs. kjj ^akJio jJ JjLau/
JouSm od^ ..->» v» J-jla*/ :v*ä* t-» »J; «*j/ >-a»l JJ ouäj? )k-*=>
-*fN* JJü ^o. Uau./ -.Jjl-oV )^i' )v^i' «laV *-..» «vJl^o :Jk.ü4?
• o • •
1. Ms. with stop-. . — 2. Ms. ^»/ ; corr. L. without note.
blessed man thus distressed by the multitude of people and crying that they
hindered him frora holding intercourse with God, wondered greatly. Once a
certain layman came to him whose wife was barren and bore no children;
and he knew his disposition, and had gained the privilege of free speech
(ira£p7)<jta) with him, and by chance he came in and found him removing his
nails, because his toe-nails were of vigorous growth, so that they were a
finger or two fingers long. And, having prayed and sat down and begun
to speak, he says to him : « Sir, pray for your bondmaid that she may have
children, since I have no heir and hope of my house. » But he looked at him
and wondered, and' he says to him : « Then (i'pa), so-and-so, how is lt
that you do not consider the words that you are speaking to the most wretched
of all men? How is it that you say these things to me 1 Have you not
heard the blessed apostle saying, ' If a man hath not been able to ruie his
own house aright, how will he be able to rule God's church, 2 How will
one who has not been able to pray for his soul, which has become by its
disposition barren of the progeny of good deeds, and through his prayer
made it fruitful in spiritual progeny, be able to pray for women that they
1. Ms. oni. — 2. I Tim., in. 5.
♦ 10 v°;i.
70 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [70]
■wUl^o Jbocil jJ .y-^3^! °<ä )o£M-» -^«^ J^j/ )fiL~ilsJ±o Kj/ J-lsi y/o Jv^i
t-*0». Jooi J..5,' JJ 9 ),— .,^-J.Vl ^o ,^-J .11/ Joi\J..i <x**>o/; ^.; \\^Jt p
>&jo jo»-S5s; I^olx -*^*; Ji-V— /o -.^aoi ^_f» ^©»^e jpo? ^>QJ ojasu ^^j
wJ^.; a^>; ^»^»o ^^o )<*^l-=> wU^-oeo/ Jjl^o -li-a»^ °°«^ V*?/° .ot-=^
..Jjlj/ «jlÜ ^jus\ ! ]i +ä ,y^ Jj/ oöt...; ^o^io OUÖ ^ . TO .wdLiO JjuOO OOl
ju/ jJ ^a .yovio ovioji. kj/ Jvloo .J^a ^JS. Joöio ,^»lfco/ ^O. Wfc-\l ^JO
|J/ .Jjot )>»,' -.otok..../ jj-t.— jJo oo» Jjoi-co o-^.; v-J-— .oi..^ p°/ JfOkflQ^M
^a )lt— / JKjlx^o .)>— jo JvjlJ aj/ jJ ,*»,>*. .ys, Jj/ oöi-; ~otok-/ Jt-a-*>
j^a.^ ^-»-^oi •«■^ ^-j/ Jk— Jio Jjot Ji-o^-^ «Hios. -.Kj/ ^*-^4 y+* &l
juJbo.^ looi )-.>— K.io JK^o^mJi jljaiojl a.\ ..looi J»oi +so .!/,-» l^^^o
may bear children? » The man says to him : « Sir, there is no difficulty
vvith God in making the forraer fruitful as well as the latter. And if you
wishyou will have mercy upon rae. By God who chose you do not neglect
nie ». Wheri he heard that he adjured him by God, he was inoved by two con-
siderations, one that he did not wish to state of himself at all that he could
do any such thing, and auother that he heard God's name and his hearl
trembled; and he said to lhat man ; « Why did you adjure me by God
about a matter that is not my concern and is too hard for me? Accordingly
take what 1 will give you without men being aware it of, and go hang it on
your wife, and you shall have a son, and you shall call liis name Mar'o, no
man bring aware of il ». And he took one of his toc-nails and wrapt it
up, and gave il him; and, in order that he mighl not honour it as a marlyr,
he said to him : « Observe that it is not a martyr, nor is tliis bündle hnaria* ;
lul it is a herb that 1 give you. See that no one undo and see it; and nexl
year you shall carry your son also and bring Ihis herb wilh him to me o.
Thi'ii lhal man tool« il and wenl; and he hung il on his wife; and at once
God gave to her and slie received conception, and she bare a son. When
tliis happened, il seemed lo everyone no ordinary wonder that so-and-so the
I. Lit. 'gracc '; o martyr's dusl i n i x.-d «iih oil and water ; see Z^ich. Rh., vm, 6 and P.-Smith, -. v.
[71] LIVES OF ABRAHAM AND MARO. 71
.•i.001 j-ieufc-ao J-*^äs K-.^ J[,«,x.jo^>< Uau./ •Jjl^-s K\jufl JU-a^. KoU^3;
p ^*j -01 .(-ich )'t-^Q-< o£^a\ Iv^.^o/ ^oIq^n. J;oi öu^ot )tsX.^ ouK_./
y_./; (lia-ioitc odcu^,i ji.*_— ; "^^.ioo : ).-i— .,..0; cxIOs^o ^o jLw~?
^\ »f* JjLSO^ ^-3? •^*->l "^J^ .^>-0^ -.[ft^'U jJ JoCSS; ) K— a_=L».IS^i
ju/ *^o *— .^.»oi .|t^ Joöx «.'S, oouo -.^oioK>/ J-J-^o; J-W j-^V» jJo -.^Ot^o
w-V^ K^_2lA; op ^-»; aJd .y^i. JLioij ^-^oC^ ^^-as ^/ •. _)ocx^/ )-*->t-a;
I. Transposition marks ave (appy. in error) placed over these words. — 2. Ms. RiascUo-
barren woman had reeeived coneeption ; so that to many it presented itsclf as
a matter of doubt that so-and-so the barren woman had reeeived eoneeption,
until her coneeption came to delivery. And, many being amazed, they used
to assemble betöre her and in great wonder eagerly inquire, « What is tlie
cause from which this has been brought about in you alter so long a time? »
Hut she, fearing the saint's injunetion, and in Order that the power of his
prayer and the miracle wrought for God's glory might not be concealed,
announced tu everyone : « So-and-so the blessed man sent nie sometliing,
and I do not know what it is, and God gave me a son ». Then all men in
amazement glorilied God. And many are the things that God vvroughl
through these two holy brothers, things that even surpass written records
and (he capacity of the ears; but the acts of the lioly Abraham even far
surpass tliosc of this man'. But this is enougli that I liave undertaken to
sliorten his history and run through it in simple fashion, observing two
things, one that miracles are from their character difficult to believe, and
another that I have determined in my mind not to be a witness with mv
1. n ihr texl is right, the meaning inusl be Lhat M. perfonued fewei' acles because lie slirank
from performing them. V. D. and I.. in translation State the opposite withoul emending th
16 N 1).
17 r a.
72 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [72]
v3/j ^--^~./ JJ/ ■,;a < >.. s o Kiwiä*j oofco/* ool JJ;o .yVV*-iö JK.^_.Kjb yo&.
y~^*l waJÖI .'bei I-Jl^^-Di v3/i JJLSu/ .^-\o^\ jj/ jO»-CO JSs_.>L. «3/o KiOÖ.*.
'^«^io )j;Oia^ IolS. ^-«^jO ^.ts-«Aoöo yjL.»o; ^.^01 .-Jj/ ^^1.0 K».}.^*
^so ^oioV» jlo»_»_iöl ^.io *J) .\.i\ )K.*.^o |b^co? JLa^Xso )1o,iv>jO< ]i
0&> > » Vi'..i; . «N^»/ La^o )oC§Ni oüa~ . • |.^v.*,jLäo j^a<;ö(\ ^^ >&.^Kj;o
^o(o^ü.>v\ joCSx ooi.. L^.ä>o(^£> bjo-3»o ..> 1 .« ^*-j! ^.oio.i^oa_d ^»',.^Oo
ooi öt-i J001 yo[Loi \K*\.o^ c*-s> t— b^*-»^** ool ^_.? |och N»*/ .^.OIO^O^O
U-i v v )och s>otok-»/; .oi-s K..061 ^m qirv> ^•^■■3° .)« J / ^/? \-*-*l - . ILjot bi-«^
(ia^iiso .JkiöoVjJo ).ioK.JL\ |qj^6o Jfico.v?; ) 1, n «\^o .bv.0^0 Ji.mvi
IU->w£0 |jl*jlo ^.; ofS. joex k.../ .jl>.s;o booa^;o (la-sa^is? y< » -> ^as;
^l^iio .b^Os^ och )v»3sv jooi ojojKooo .)Loüo/o Jfixi.0 «.Jisj )K^-SO
o»o b^coa.^. ^.^-«/o •.) nrnvi» b^*o jkJS.ioV/o b*>K* c*JLio 0001 ^_».:^i.
handwriting except only of tliings confirmed by the sight of mv eyes as well
as the written record, and not to repeat in writing what I have only heard 1 ,
but the tliings tliat I have bolh heard and also seen to these I bearwitness;
as in the case of this Saint also I bring to record the same deeds that I
have seen and know, those that are sinall and a little inferior, because of
the unbelief and doubt of manv, abstaining from mentioning marvels that
are greater tlian the ears can bear. Even the actual things that we have
repeated we have repeated for the glorv of God, and that God's love towards
those w Im love hiin and keep bis commandments mav be known lo ns ordinary
(iSkütvk;) and simple men, and how greai freedom (ita.ppvi<jia) God gives to his
bondmen before hiin. There was again a certain magistrate in the same
village in which this sainl had his stand (with whom I also was well acquain-
ted) who was an abominable and impious man, an oppressor of the poor,
.nid one who caused orphans and widows to groan, and a perpetrator <d
all wicked deeds of covetousness and of injustice and of rapine; and he had
1 Ii property and a greai house, and bondmen and bondwomen. And
ibal man bore himself proudly in the world; and the orphans and widows
and other poor persons nsed always to flee from him and take refuge
1. This perh. refera to mlracles onl> bul see p. 3, n. 1.
[73] LIVES OF ABRAHAM ÄND MARO. 73
oC^> )ooi vm . °> v>o oOx )ooi )K_«_^o i^nb |_jl_..,..o oot <^-»t-l»c* .) i *>n^-s •
y^ OOU» yo^ )^0 ..wJlSJLS »oi;j/ ^v^ •+*°l° <■& Hp° P .K..) vi . m ->
.-pö/» j.,aK.a\ fS\ll .J^oo-.; (.ia^J^ yoou^o t_*; oilS«^.Jui K_«^j .'J-a^ ^'^^1
.•yaio-^1 jJo vQ.a^-i.l |J .-wla^ ^JL^fcooj ^bv*jJo j&CS^oVjJo LiotsJiV;
JJLj.,3 "^»^.io ye^K ooio .JAJ^oV/* )-IlL.;o j^efco*; U>1 -Kl./ Jj/; ooio
J_j_o»a3 f-a^/o '.)-V^o **°l yoo.~ol ^-*.-a.-io ..).xiL^'j )Loj/o ).jjiä^Ö;
• JoÖS; Jleujo J.-ioc*ie> y/ j-iasi .|j/ vi»Jl« wjo ^S^» .^-.i M .k-J~«^^
»3/0 ..ooio .JKjJLs Mt J&. ^^2*. v^JU jlj J-floia3 K^JS. ,^-xäj ^io »— ..s
.•yOOi-fc^Of-o ^ai^o jjuauia^o ^J^oi ^»1/j . • Jju.^.0 <^J^ot; JL*-* Jjoi ji
ooj .^K*jso fco/ ^jio .-^S^ V-«-^fco J»so\> .-otofcs.../ J^Aä; jo^i
^s/' «ota.=>/; odaj t ..aXio **o fcwjjjoioj. ousj V*^/ -.U°? °<* J'f-*-^ ^*?
yasao/; oao,; : L,joö»..»..\ y^ V*?/? *»« /-•/ ° ,,JLjb,2> J ^ oot f 21 "*'' ^ ^J*"
Jjjsc^ ..po/ ,J .oj^Iao JoCSs» J»o.s^» ^*>~ s i^« °« ^ JO » '.vo^/ ^r 3 "^ *
with the blessed man. Then the saint would send and fetch him and
gently entreat him, admonishing him and saying : « My son, beware, and
keep what God has given you, for you are not in need. Wherefore do
you oppress these broken-hearted poor, not one of whom has daily bread
in his house? Remember the scripture that says, 'The orphans and the
widows and them that turn to me ye shall not overreach nor defraud";
and again ' 1 am the father of the orphans and the judge of the widows ' 2 ;
and again, 'By reason of the plundering of the poor and the groaning
of the needy, therefore will 1 arise, saith the Lord, and l will make delive-
rance openly' 3 . But for my part I pity you, my son; since, however rauch
God's justice turns away, it is impossible that if will not some time 1"'
roused against evil-doers » ; and again, « Neither yet think that this power ol
the saintsbefore whom these poor people come and groan is a void thing; lesl
it beroused against you, and von and your house perish. < But thal wretched
man stirred himselfup afrogantly at the instigation of bis father the devil,
whose will he did according to what our Lord said to the Jews, « The will
of your father ye do »', so' this man derided and scorned the man of God,
1. Zech., vii, 10. — -2. Ps. I.X.MH. 6. —3. Ps. xn, 6. - '.. John, vm, 14. - ■>■Sie syr,
17 r" li
17 v a.
i: v'b
74 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [74]
^_Aö, Jj/ **!.; s^-/ \j^<xta.s V-^ Ul -t^äj ->.~o .^o ^o. ol
Jj/ o-i-o jJo ,«J^ Kit ou.^ JJo ..uA*o .y^H» °* -M Jm«>*> JJ .^
,n - -> « . :)^ola och Jjü/ V- 3 P?/ ^-^>°i t- 3 ° '^^ voro-^aj jJ J-O & j A
.lause. ,.n„ \U/ J-l.^Q-4 ^» cot .J-i^Q.^ od<xA ^io ua_2caA V— -.K-r»
aaAJ Jot "w.V-3 y^ -o .c*\ i-io/o otsj—^ Jooi "^jii p W>> Jüü -ou»-ßo
vai~ . r K^ u^- )j/; v^»i v-^, JJ -J-*^ ^° r^ J*v ; * ^^H
.v^VS.U .VJuSo -Joi^; odcuJjLi, ^-^ Ul vca*2tio ^icei> )j/o 'ool jJ | .«\
^3 .«JLÄ Josoto .j^J^-s; ^o^io JlcuJ.D »-a.^1 -W^o/o ^*-o'U k-Jt-k- .^? o«
V-s * Jjlsoio .Jk-wüo looi J-a.1» J.ioJJ U*»-» ^*> )t- *«>/? U^t"*? •'«>-"
1. Points .. above the line follow.
saying, « Blessed man, sit on your stone, and mind yourown business. I will
not neglect matters which 1 know to be proper for me. Sit in yonr monastery
and be quiet, and you have no concern with me, and I none withyon. ßvery
man's sins or righteousness as the case may be falls to bis lot. Those who
are going up to heaven will nol entreat for ine ». When that captive man
wliom the evil one had taken captive had said these things, he tnrned bis
ace to go ont froni the blessed man's presence; bu1 the blessed man was
distressed aud wept, and, carried away by bis feelings, called bim with a lond
voice and said to hini : « Woe for you, mv son! a pronoüncement of wrath
has gone out against you l'rom heaven (forthink nol that 1 the sinnet- have
cursed von; far be Li from me). I5ni repent and 1 with you will entreat
God's justice for von, and perhaps von will be delivered ». But he became
nunc haidined, and said : « Let justice do vvhal il likes o : and so he departed;
while the blessed man shed tears and said : e l.tny son. am inuocent of your
sin. You know ». ünt al midnight fire broke oul from the lour corners
..-/ of his house, while the blessed man sa-w it descending and coming
down l'rom heaven to earth like a ball (<7<patpa); and so that Harne immediately
made itself master of his house and his property , and seized all his furniture ;
[75] LIVES OF ABRAHAM AND MAKO. 75
.-odo—po ^«i. oüS> ^;oj; joC^s j-s,» ^^o Jvj^ 001 ^m .. v>\ o .-otcüj^o
oöi J-.Ö; lo^. "wV-3 ^>;/ .o»^S. po/o -olaiojjo ^)oUoj ot^-j )■■». . * n\ J',-0
^-,; ooi Joot; ye^ ^^ IJ-*^ 00 J-*-*-» o£x ^^ls p .ot^ »*.*-^ U*o ->r*°
)•• v«% . jlcoo^s J-sJ^b ^JÖ'! U***. .^-sou^KiLioo .j^>/ .~°ö»? ^-ov-^s
))^_s» Jlfco/ oiIKj/ kjuSo .N-*io Jt-ca^ jtoooJLso -.^>;/ oo» )t-=^^ J-^io
ooot ■- <*> - ^""; Jfco>V/o J^opo -^Ot^x oiü>. jlSj U-JLD; J^Jto .jiopäxioo
,l - >*** — .U'K-3 yOOJJLiO ..yOCH-.»»— OOOt ^^«_~;0 lyOOUVjÄ^O yOOl.« j X 'i)-2
voouioo öK*io iV oot. JL v> )t-ä.>o .Jloy.io ^o o/j-sl/ ,Jj'f*o )^'J-=> ok_~J
and the man with liis domestic slaves hardly escaped naked because God
wished to raake his presumption known to him, while all the precious
belongings and valuable furniture and the rest of the property contained in the
buildings (?) were all burnt. But the blessed man, when he saw it, weeping
called his own presbyter who stood before him, and said to him : « Go m\
son to that wretched man and see what has happened to him »; telling him
vvith great sorrow what had oecurred. And the presbyter with (wo brothers
went to the village by night, and they found all the buildings (?) of the house
levelled with the ground, and blazing so mueh that the stones themselves
looked like coals of flame, and were all dissolved into chalk within the fire.
And fever and dysentery at once attacked that man, and in ten days he died ;
and his wife survived, a great and distinguished woman; and the rest of the
property that remained to him was ruined ; and of the vineyards and the fields
that were thick with their trees and their frnits, and were regarded with awe
in the neighbourbood, some sank to the ground in two years, and the res!
were plünderet! from the owners(?)\ and of the slaves some died, and some
ran away; and the woman herseif became blind; and so reeeiving the com-
mand (IvtoX-o) the woman also died, and she became a subjeet of gossip and
is r
l. This can hardly be right; we require rather 'bj robbprä
* 18 i- b.
76 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [7ff
jooi )'!/ soonjoia.^» Jfcoof ^oa Jxso^ °<?t r 3 JK-^ojJo ,Ujofc^_Y> looto
^_3a.i>6 ^Ji*/ "«JL3 oj_~; .^S. jooi V^ö/ k-J^-JL-, J1|*^D JN~~jJKla -.c*\
J.io.0; :K*JV-P° ^i6tJ )J J-Aaaa-io Jjoi ^i» Jjlv./ .JofSs? oifcC^A^\ \i\Zx
^ Jfcooö... • ).-*<'/ \^° owpo» 1^«.^ vs/o .-ot^io/; J^ey>> )■*■,■»■^ oj.iö>i>
^io; Jlojutpo; jliö JU-^co J^JiO'^s .JKjLio*l looi Jäujj -ota^eyo ^sj
)^L.]Jo -.^ju.xlU.a ).x./ wJÜ.s ^OLi. oj^-; .^*^ot ,^> Jooi »•*>/ J-öi^ J-äk-b
jkj^ JJ; J,.Vjl. J^clV} .. v aa.Jt2JL» o»cij;/ .^u* ^o.3c*io ^jla^Is jlaa»
(jault U^r» ^*- J J t" 3 P •'H>-P' )^^*-? Uok-/ -« ^»t-ß ^JUieuJ Joow
.«otaio»-©; ^ioaüi '^..«)_aLi6 Joou )oC^d-=> J^ai.» .yi^Xi JJ..04.A K~.J^_coj
^£oo JJ/ .yK-o-ÄAi ^v. sü-JLflO JJ ooit .vs.»li oilNs— aA*l }-Q-jJ J-ieuV;
^*; ool ^-a>-» ..oda_\ ^!j "ooi ^^. ojIN— a_a-*l ^.ä» ^oioäCL-V lo-a^
oü^ J-vioyj»o :)ooi »od' )^«~VJi oöi l>-^i p :^J N ^»-» ^-»? oj« ^»t— /
•.p&J p ji.aJL.lpo ^.s .Isotop* o&> )ooi jJLSuio yl.o\ ool -Joot >O».i.'IS*i0
1. Ms. appy. «i-^»- — 2. Ms. oov
of lamentation ; while the blessed man, whenever the memory of them came
into his mind, would say to us mournfully with many sighs : « See, my sons,
how the fiends destroy God's creation. How can we avoid shedding bitter
tears for this poor man, when we think how far the evil one puffed him up
until he destroyed him, and even blotted out his memory from the earth 3 »
But for many days, wliile we were kneeling before him at the end of die
service, because sometimes the Service was performed in his presence, he
would with ui;in\ tears speak to us these wordsof admonition from the divine
Scriptures : - See, my sons. how we stand, and what majestv we take upon
our tongues. Take carc, lest we stand before that awful and mightv Being
as corpses without sense, while our hidden man has been secretly madc
captive by our deceitful adversary, lest we make a mockery of God when
we stand before him, lest we insult the honour of his glory, who does not
himself needour praise,but because of Ins gracious mercy called forth by the
praisi ofhim draws us to himself ». At another time again, tliat is always
when he was thinking with wonder of that magist rate and remembering him
with tears, he would again turn the warning toward us by way of admonition,
77 I.IVKS OF ABRAHAM AND MARO. 77
6tfcsXo3Lio; Jjl..; »>^v ooi - ,-fl0.ioo "^*-*»o J-»-^' J-io-3; -.ool >»l'S ^e^ oj.««»
^io Jju/ w>.lS-> c*A , ->\>A ooi; ocx-X p .jlJ-^JD Jj.tooA N-./ Jjl^oo
otLo-iö» J^a.2^1. oöi I— .o,JS. so/; J_io y.*/ .>°> ... ffl vi^, ojioo/ "^3_\
»3/0 JJ/ :;g.^..X-5 ^J^ (A; ot_^-3ol>»o oijotöj ^^.0 tot^.^ Jjl-j ^3
yO-jL^CLiLJo yOOi.-^vVV^ \a.ioa_oj )N.^ Mt _2>o K^J^^Sl^i .-ioipeo t.*XMo Joot
l'Q-_^o Utd^o Jfcooaiö ^o • .),«jl\o ool UaJXi* > . i " -> \ . v oot-.ma.^.li
1. Ms. with stop following.
saying, a. See, my sons, again how severe and awi'ul and rapid is the sentence
of the fall of pride, and beware of it, observing how many high and powerful
men it has overthrown. And why repeat many instances, when it cast down
from heaven to earth and overthrew him who himself causes it among men;
even as he also to-day is again in the same fashion eager to overthrow
everyone as he was overthrown, just as that wretched magistrate also was
suddenly consumed and destroyed by his pride and haughtiness? Let us fear,
and tremble, and entreat Christ our God to repel it from us by the prayers
of his saints ». Concerning the rest of the admonition which treated of every
formoflife in his discourse, and concerning his warning and bis exhortation
addressed not to us onlv, but to laymen also as well, and even to women and
children and fathers and all classes, what is there to write and saj ' To the
brothers who werewith him he would offer spiritual education and warnings
und exhortation to spiritual things, and to his own priests and those of the
villages and all who resorted to him he would give expos itions of the solem-
nity of their service and the magnitude of the penalty, and the greatness
also of the glory, and would incite and warn them to stand earnestly and
with fear in their stations and serve in ilieir classes: lavim n again and women
18 v a.
IS v° k
78 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [78]
j>^ yooj^ &l ^ .Joot ^Sl^^ö jkJLl" "^o -Joo» v^J )^-»-^>! bv*o
la^j otloivi ..»>o lovi . rro; Jj>Vji ^ax -Joo« ^.laxiö JIojJj^ JL-.—1 J-JL.;
Jjo^co/ ^^-^ ^cloj ;^<jlj ^->i.£Q->.i ^_/ jjusj ^-.; iKi .Vij jlj/ ^.as
Jk.^JL~ )Njl3uä ^--^ot ..\^'i\ "^^ J*i«.'tS; J1o;V^cl^, y * n^l i; J-Joöh ,_.;
Joou |-v^o ^«^ Uio» .Jjlsoi Jc*$x la^ v*>/° .««o^s/ ^^ >£'*■£ »^ .J ^ » » . »
J^;/ wwls/ "^ JL=>j ~.../ yoou^ji ^.jKJLiO; .J.Aia_c*iö; L^ax\o ^*JÖp\
|Lo )t»f^ a ^ k v^° »- 30 ••J-'V^ Jj-^pi" 3 ^° wUL *?' )^a^y,.5 -i Vf>> N_^\o
he would restrain from oaths and blasphemies and adultery and ihe otlicr
evil things, and exhort to good things, declaring to them also the awful
sentence of justice, besides the other things which in the gentleness of Ins
raercifulness toward all men he 1 disseminates. But after a space of ahout
twenty years during which this saint stood upon the column a revelation was
sliown to him conceming Ihe terrible hosts of barbarians, i. e. Huns 2 , who
should come forth to cliastise men upon earth.
Then with mournful weeping he continued with a Ioudvoice vehemently
giving venl to Ins sorrow in the middle of tlie night and wailing out of a
mournful heart, beating on Ins face and speaking to God thus : « What,
Lord, will happen to thy churches and thy monasteries? What, my Lord,
will thou du in thine altars and thy service and thy sacred vessels, Lord?
Woe to us whose sins have brought tliese things to pass, and not thy gentle-
ness. What will happen to thy priests and the people of the helievers,
whose corpses are cast oul as düng upon the face of the earth with none
In bury them? In merey chastise rac and not in anger, Lord' 1 ». And, when
all of us heard the voiee from above in the monastery within, having all
u awoken we were agitated; and, hecause it was a short timc beforc ser-
i. Sc. 1 2. 515 ' . seep. 19, n. 2. The better known invasion of 531 2 (Zach. Rh., ix, 6;
PfOC Beil., I. xxi, 28; Chr. Edess., A. S. 843] was aller M.'S dcalli. — X. Jcr., \. 24.
[79] LIVES OF ABRAHAM AND MARO 79
) » - * ft .^...OOI . - ..^NftNft JJ »^N. . iv»\ \o\J( . I .. -Jooj )K *>0« 1» ""^«^.O
• y)« f ., n jKa^LS ) n » ..« s^V^o Uio .Jjlj^jlo oC\ P9/0 .OlK^wL- 001 » ^**
• .J^~/ t-*^/ ^J -i— ^ .otlaA v-io/ .)-^»t"0 ^->? <=9« .JLo-a K-Jv-k-. Jjlscxo
J_j_ioo .•ly.^j'il U-sf w-J^.]J; ' ^.K«.^)' J-° vO-^oto .Jlo^J^ vQ-ioauo
■.^.oöi v rt>v 00 otK.^ i". t K^Jv-*K~> po >mjV| » n V) &o v-jlX^ > tj".» «Äoooi-a
001 ) tso >.Mpe ^ (.io .V^ö/o ot\ )ooi J^Lo Joe* JLs^-=> 00t v3/ p )■*■■«. « f>
VO>^/j "^^iO •.U*-?0 )^" ^^ >ä/o .JjLiCLrf*ieL3 Jj>V— K.^S^JkO -.J-V-io
^0 J^ot "w.V-=> ^^ t-V* • < *-^ V-*?/° .&*vl \ l "** l ^-t- « »fc-*-» U*
2 L^JS. of^s Jla\»-ao JJkjLictAN-s yaiCLOo ^-.j va.Q-.aj .Jjjot ^-io J*ot y^
l. Ms. k.v-lt — 2. In erasure.
vice, we tlid not ourselves dare to go into his enclosure; bul the presbyter
who was next after hira went in, and cried out and said to liim, <i Sir, give
your blessing», three times. And then he ceased his sobbing, and the pres-
byter said to him, « Why, sir, is your holiness distressed with weeping,
and so above all when speaking? » But the saint said to him : « My son, go,
and wake the brethren, and stand up to prayer; and grieve for niy ' latter end,
for what times I bave been preserved, and what in my days my eyes see and
my ears hear ». And, when bis sobs came up more than ever, the presbyter,
having been himself also seized with trembling, continued erying to him and
saying : « Whal is the matter with you, sir? Teil nie what it is ». Then
he said to him : « My son, go and pray; because a sword has gone l'orth
l'rom the presence of the Lord, and slaughter has prevailed among the belie-
vers, and also over the churches and monasteries, because men have provoked
God ». And the presbyter said, « II' you please-, I entreat you to inform me
what you have seen ». Then the blessed man was angry and said to him :
« Remove yourself now, my son, from my presence. Have you not come
to pry? Please go and recite the service; or, if not, begöne now l'rom here ».
Andthey went out and stood up in service and in prayer all the night until
iy i"
1. Ms. om. — 2. This seems to he the meaning of M &* 4 nere and below (p. 80, 1. 5).
The expression occurs several times in this work, but is unknown to the lexicons.
10 r h
SO JOHN OF EPHESUS. [80]
6(Q-<w£Q.3o . nn0 " L»Joöi; jla^L~ •.^■■.ym\ Jtoo'a^ ^»; >Ki wie . Jv 3 ^ L^o^
>oofcoo.io JJ &l ..^*Ä*_ol; yooilas/ J_^ioooiV; ,b.;).-i o...).— ,1/ JJ* .j^J^O; J^jJJ
^^cx-3 v3,'o ^.j ajcx . ^_^oi v / jj/ l^ 3 vO^js.^0 o.~po/ L»_ioöo .-J^OwiöKa/
v O,_OOJ )^, o/ . -J^jUo ^.;a-..\i y-Q,aJLj JJ» '.^> ,-i-.. bv—v-vj Kj/ »..0.3
^.../ JJ .oolo -.yoou-*. po/ oi'^ioj J_ju_^3oJ^_> »_.; 001 -^t-^-) y°t*° y^ °l
.yO^j .Jo£_>s w^i - J_3 ..-.lo-ico ^-w-lL—o -.(.;/ o.*.^.io j *.^\ , . i"-> Jj/j .«oi^KIjl^o
v OCX_LiO )!Ss._\l yOJuSo r> i nftNA*.. ..OJ.-U ,-..1 f3 .u\^ q\jO yOTV>\ L.^-X50
.).im.A \Q-ßp\ )^t-*o -vCLitS; >-*~'*-«n.' JJ f 3 ••l JL:>Q -i? oilä-^-j* )j^3ol ^^
vOJl-v yoK^j/ JJ .'po/ p cxolo ycu/ ) >-*. o .oilaS. yO-^-x iV ai3; »_.» y_-C_\ot
.JJ.o__o yjo ,J-»-lu »/o "iCls| ^._o.N ^» ».. n°i .oC_\ > »»^»ö/ >% _.j v ojoi -.v» i'S
Lhj/ m»1.S >.JJ *_-».j/ .la^eu LI )!S^.^~.._^ v» t'S cl-\«'j . v oo(.\ j_io/ ^»j och
1. M*. ins. o»^..» |~>oL fca»s -ti.j.£.Äea..i «loi^as ^ w _** ^.'r^,' See note on translation.
the morning. But after twenty days thc hosts of the lluns came forlh, and
they covered the land of l he East, and none so numerous as they had appeared
in the land of the Romans, nur had it ever been heard lliat any Huns except
these presumed to cross the Euphrates; ' indeed even among the blessed man's
eompanions also arose haste to flee to die fortress, while they said to him,
« Sir, if von please we will carry von down, lest vve leave )-ou alone and
you suffer distress, or they burn the monastery or anything happen to von
yourself». But he in confidence in Ins Lord said to them, and again not
liv way of boasting : « I, my sons, am ready for sulTering, and my life and
death are in God's hands. Go, and the Lord be with you, and pray for me ».
When they saw it, three of them, trusting in the blessed maus prayers,
bravely remained, while he was unaware thal fchej had remained, and the
resl fled to the fortress. Bul those who remained went in to him, and he
saw them and was astonished, saying : •• Have \<>n qoI gone away, my
sons? ", and they say to him : a Either life or death is better for ns with
von. our father »'. Bul he said to them : « Pray, my sons. that we may not
'And tili i d in the reign of Justioian, in I ir'; but Ulis is 534/5,
f. had left tl tery, whicli he did noI do tili after M - death, and, even if we read
'Juslii fficultj remains, Probabi e Lhe words are i 5< ribe -
i \ ! i .in.i I .. suppose,
81 I.IVKS OF ABRAHAM AND MARO. 81
^-.\ot . v oooo^ ? ^io ^.io.^ v oj/ v U%»i v **^° . v ^io jj ^X v a^Q_j,
^^o-s; ^J-V-a.^» )o<h-J JJ; ^^io ..k..oot ^>A Ul &l ^^ Joot ■"■^
V * i »-a^> o.^ ^ oda\ ^013, ^_. ? 'ycucx .Jjl»/ «jl1=>, J.a^ ^_io „_jL.ik*io
a_ia_o/o .000t ^u^iö ^..^I^ ^a^o -.jooi >*./'j yoouj.-^ -.<x^ ooot
.o;o;l/o voj« obo* io .)^? ^^ vo^a U^, JJ~»— |oio ..^.^o .»g , ,t*'S
J-LiO ,wpö .Jkju»-^ KaLiCLÄ»; ^^iO .jj,* w-^0 .^iö/o .JJLSO^ la\ ya^oiio
Ll*>? -.V*>/ *3 Jooi äV^' -oiaüs/ ^iw ^_.j Jjuso^ .<_\ ^.,a..ya |oi .^.x^i^
V nm . a ^? vochAoö ^-J^ot ^.io •u^x.su Jj^' .Jjl*> .po/, v*.\ K_/ «jüa
t^ H^i-*! ^»? JJ--~ .'jk— ',3 ^-ioo jiai~ ^.io ^-^ajtsJioo :L*ot ^-.»-ao
or M » «.JäjJ ^5'^; ) % 1 V 1 a vQ-3»;/ -.vO-äOL-iö )i-.,_\ jl*io; c*-^^3 ^^
°«'»-^-^ NA a-^>.iöo .yocxi^a o^oif .\ ooua.-^i Jk.V^s^ao -.Lu^a^;
J-*- 1 / ^»•/ ^..\o»o .o_sjoKl*/ <*^-^ .vOOt^.io,-D ooot ^.*.oV^'? ^.-..^010 Jw»;j
1. Ms. v a>ov — 2. Ms. with stop'..
die in sin; but, if not, men cannot kill us, becanse ' thev who are with us
are more than they who are with them ' '. But these things r I did 2 not say
In von before, in order that we ourselves also may fulfil every man's lot; for
if il were open fo nie I also would have fled, in order that we may noi seem
to be in any thing better tlian the rest of men ». But the heart of those who
had remained with hini was agitated, though they were encouraged by him,
and thev continued peering out 011 all sides, and they lifted up their eyes
and see, and lo! a host of horsemen appeared before the monastery; and
they themselves trembled and were disturbed; and they ran to the blessed
man and say : « Sir, pray, because the evil has come. Sir, what shall we
do? Lo ! they Surround us ». But the blessed man continued beating on his
face, saying, « What, my sons, can I say? What? Am I myself better than
all those who are uow being eul in pieces and casl out, and are being enten
by beasts and by birds? » Bul the hosl of the barbarians, vvhen the) had
reached a distance of half a mile l'roni the monastery overtook men who
were fleeing toward the blessed man's monastery, and with cries uttered
in i heir language they pursued them, and thev advaneed as far as the monas-
tery fence; and those who were fleeing before the scaped inside. And
I. II Kings, vi. 16. — '2. Or 'did I'. I dn not follow Ihi
i'.un. on. — t. xvii. — f. 1. 7
19 \ a.
• 19 v 1)
82 JOHN ol ; EPHESÃœS. [82]
-.^-.yL* JJo yOC*\ ^ül». Jju^^io o/ : v o<**jl^ yVo^Kio o/ ^-oV-^ 1 * 5 ?
^!S;»» ,<_-«.\oi jo«; oö» ylo -.ov^.^> )'*■»; ^»Vt— J-a\ yOOi^<3o J«a\ voot^^s
»j -.Hvo ).a^o Jv-m öo«>l ^-^ v®*- 2 ^ '•^•4°'' yOOi.-^Ot.Ä yOOhK-.i ooot
jjLdoio .,_^_otio oooi ^-aTS^.«.>6 v cj.jo( • .yOoi^Of.o Joo» K.^>. «jl»/ ^3; .loo»
^-iO ^.J Jboo,^ yOt— © yClia-5/ vOCH-aIa^ JJ sS/o -.yOi-Ä^ öu^Vlo öi^iö/
jUL=>a^i ot^>oa_o ool ooio . •(...)—* ^-^ ll-^v*- 00 j-d^o^ «s/o a^ ^ .öu^-wv
^^ JJo -.K^ajI/ Jv-; JJo ..otläA,; Jj>;a>_=> J_l3ok> .Jjaoo/; |>-Jt\^ ^ä^
^ba^J^«* j-3't-~ •,ot»V^*»j U'i'aß ^...ot^n-s -s/ t-3 .ouV»— o/ cx-js «-ob«j./j
-f-./ ).iia^ ooio cxJ^o Jv.*i po ot-\a3 ,).^oa_* oooj I N—V-O-s «H^ <£>h -- 9i
^.»/i ._oto)j..~ JJo iV o<x*JL-.-b« 'ia!ä«l/ .Jt«—.*^- -^ ot-^> J°°« l)—.^ 00 [»"*>»
I. jfs, It-ts»; corr. Nöld. — 2. Ms. ov^vto- — 3. Ms. eiai-^H-
tliese, like men who are driven along or whose eyes are blinded or whom a
deceiver carries along so that they do nol see, passed round 1 he monastery
half on one side and half 00 the other, and, jusl as if those whom ihev were
pui suing were running before them, they passed \<\ l he gate of the monastery
on lliis si.li' and on that, thinkingthat they werejusl overtaking and catching
the fugitives And this their shouting indicated; since, while there was no
one in front of them, they themselves continued crying and running, and so
they passed round theblessed maus monastery, and no1 one of them entered
withih it; and so ii is believed by everyone thal il was nol even seen by
them :ii all, because they passed by the side of its vvalls and gates, and did
not even Hfl up their eyes and look upon the site of one of its sides, although
ii i~ seen even ai greal distance, and the blessed man's Station moreover
is seen above, being Mark. And so by the help of Ins prayefs neither was
the monasterj harmed, nor anyone who was in ii or round it, though in
all the villages round it complete destruction was carried out, and even in
the village itself they were for a whole da\ . and. while the whole monastery
and the blessed man were seen by the village like a sun, their eyes were
blinded, and the\ did nol ><â– (â– him. Man\ such thinys God nsrd to puTonu
[83] LIVES OF ABRAHAM AND MARO. 83
..^oöi ypA^co.io )ooi oö»-. JJ ,_^o£^ )..=>>a..o ^o Jk-.V-=> »o-^-s JfcO^-io t-^s
^-.; Jjlsj ^N .^.ot^- irn . °>^ &oä.3 )<x\JJ )K— q_2laI v^*i«Jj » n°iK) .^^»
UiQ„
..Jja^co/ ^^ j>oo_oj JJ 00t; J-^iOj-o Jjlsjj ouio; '.ouiu ^j> oC^>; )t .».o
)j-./ *"•/?♦ ."O^ OOOI v ^ - 50»-. JLju/ v^lls yOO^O '',^0^ -.j-JU.^ OOI «—
1. Ms. \vil.h stop following. — 2. Gorr. bv Iati>r band to low- — 3. Corr. from (^»i-
through the blessed man's prayers; tbou^li, if I had undertaken to teil all
the things that were performed in sick raen through the outward word only
without his applying his touch to these, either in the rase of demons who
came out, or in that of the other acts of healing, one by one, I should have
wandered into a greatly protracted series of stories; hui these few oul of
many are enough to stir up praise to God in thosc who are convinced by them.
As to the t i nie of his standing he completed on the column in tliis trial of
endurance (iywv) twenty-nine years and fifteen days, and in the tree-segmenl
in his brother's days he passed eleven years, so llial for the time of the trial
of endurance (äycov) in which he laboured there are made up forty years'.
Hui as to the rest of his labours and the painfulness of his standing and the
austerity of his habits I reckon it superfluous lo write. Hut his successor
is his own presbyter, his kinsman, a man who from the very earliesl time,
when he himself was not standing on the eolumn, himself also walked righthj
and soundly in his very footsteps. For, even while the saint was alive,
all men used to congratulate him, because such a man was standing before
1. If the II ii ii invasion was ia ;>l.">. Ihis would bring M.'s death to 523 1 : bul as J, seems to have
|efl tlie nionasii'i-v not later tlian 522/3 (see [ntrod.), we ma> pcrh. place M. - d< ath in 522 and take 20
(p. 78) as a round number. This throws back Abraham's death to circ. vi:, and the beginning of bis
ascetic life to ein-. 455.
84 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [84]
jjj -.oti^-s ou^o-3 jpoo.^; vä/o otV-oa-. o»Iioo .^otaio^D Joo« ^)ojlo Jio^
j.^^ ^o; ^o-a-s +3 .jooi ^>^ k._J_^>;o .k-J-^-a.-*. J^ob.oi jJ;o J-i^j
J-jlo; )nmv> KiCL-*i »_^» .-Jooi "^OoKio ot^< v3/ ^oto*,Lso;;o otla vi . m -> ;
^o; ^oJls ot-3L^; ^-^oi . • ) > i m IIa / ; jLsa^o .-^oiä-*/ i.a\; lia-o .'jooi
iiou_oo U-iao )k~^« m -> öj-s '.U^i oUfJo^ ^-»; >k>-3 ^-*> -ooot ^. \ i »^ö
JJ ,\o^ ^-» Jja^v^DJJ .Joch Ji^u/xi odcu.a_iLi.o oC^oa^ owso -.oi^ jooi ^l^
)-DQ.i^v; )lajs_Vß ^^o -.^-ioi' ^o «-^ K_ooi Kü- »/' V* ^ M j°°« >n \ m
•>rdur£f ^cru^aa ^ocn'iard . ' rdjLiTVD7\ t^£uax.£i iv^xlx.
20 rb. oooi yOOuK-./ Jja^flo/j — ^\cx U-.V-D ' ög^o; -öt jK-.'t-O-- 3 °°i o»- 3
i. Marg. in later hand : ia^o^-3ko»-seo iPß; <-*^> uw»j4 H/-V-J IL^*> Vafco Jjov
Iiim; and after him he bore all bis bürden and that also of the whole convent
willi stainless purity vvithout murmur and without complainl ; wliile the fame
<if liis kindness and of bis own habits also was everywhere spoken, through
the charity in the poor which he possessed, and the love towards liis bre-
thren, and the reception of strangers, who used to carry bis fame every-
where. But, after the blessed man's decease, he tnade himself a hut and a
Station in the enclosure itself, and therein carried out liis labour and his
abstinence; bni he did nol as yel mount the column. Bul I removed myself
thence because of the aeighbourhood of bodily kin (ys'vo;), and joined
myself to the coi unities of tbe Amidenes, while they themselves were in
the exile (eijopta) decreed by the heretics.
The history of the saints, Abraham and Maro the brothers, is ßnished.
V. - NeXT THE I II TU HISTORY, Ol THE IIOI/Y \M> DIVINE MEN SlMKON TUE
RECLUSf »Mi SERGIUS VLSO 111 1 - RECLUSE INS ZEALOUS DISCIPLE.
In the -an ii' village moreover from which 1 1 n • saints of the column dei ived
[85] LIVES OF SIMEON AND SERGIUS. 85
ooi JOOI .-»■■^■Tv.... JoCX j^oAs.^0 yO^CLlt Jj_/ Jju.,.00 J_si J_a_flO -.Uq.i^>
^bv-iOA oi,^oa 1 n ,~> ooi 3/; Jjoi .&<... (.aioi 0*0 ioi£o>a\ oiKa.xji1 )>■->-=> loot jJ
.oik.^.^vVo wOtcLsU yooi^a Vl^ vO.-2l.oj yOO(i-flQ.^; .-Jt^>o/; J— ^JlJ JfcCSwiö
0011 jooi ^-»Ä—o :oi.:s JLoot L.^a*; (Li^^flD )■» irnnj fcoa— i ^a^o )joi
ItV-xic.*!. )ooi JiiaijLj )Löi_i/ -Ji^i yooi^l {.Ju.fjs laio,.^ _oio,... Lüo oulSüls
0001 ,— *-3u.'ii Jl~ /; )K_».iO-».l joot ,-a.^; y*6t ,-io .-ipö/; ^_/ Jooi j-a^caiö
.-Jjü/ wU-3 yooüo laS. joot o_.ou o»„s •.J-s» ^oot,_s/j »-"-^v oi- 30 — .otloX
JJ; Jtsju..i,» JK-coojl^o Jk-coo*;o ..o^ J001 ,„2^ JVai»j I—Vas J;ot ^^>oo
Oi\ »-3u\0 .^...Vl 0/ ,..« )^Oo!Sl ^ .JOOI JL«JU, yOOtO^S J-LOOtO .J^.U
^a*'.* JLüLcttD/ JJL«/ N! fc^io .)!S>^Dj.i J-iK—^ioo )mm^a J,.-. jlSoo^s
^.610 Jlo.ii . 1 ..; wöto .ou>oojlä_s Joot Jiiaiö ^.iVl ^*JliO Jjlsoio .oila^ 0001
their origin cp/oc)' a great and holy old mau who was called Simeon had
also been living as a recluse ever since the timc when the saints Abraham
and Maro the brothers began their discipleship 2 , a man whose own story
also was not unworthy of great admiration; who also in his own person
carried out the words of the apostle wliich say, « They crucified their flesh
with all its affections and its lusts » '. Tliis man because of the great hospi-
tality that existed in him (and he was eager to carry out the ministration to
the saints personally with bis own hands like the holy Abraham the patriarch)
used not to shut himself up in a hut like all the others, because indeed as
I have said he would not endure tu do so, since he used to perform the
ministration to the brothers who resorted to him. For the love of the greal
Abraham had been implanted in him toward all inen, and 011 this account
he made himself sonn' srnall huts, and a little enclosed courl and garden
without a gate; and thus he was shul up withjn them with one disciple or
two; andat one place he made for himself a way of ascending and descending
the wall, on account of the stränge brothers who resorted to him; und thus
therefore he fulfilled in himself two purposes, both that of seclusion and
1. Kalesh; see p. 56. - 2. M. began r years after A. (p. 57 ; but, even il we reckon frorn the
time when M. ascended the columan (p. 59), we gel 183 as lh< dal ' the beginning of Sinn
seclusion, which is inconsistent with later ätatemenls äee p. 94 n. I. 1. Gal., v, 24.
.''i v a.
20 V
,Sü JOHN OF EPHESUS, [86]
wkJ3 -.Otla^ JoOI )!/; UOA&I ^ J-JLCQ.3/ j-^ ^03 .J-J.äW? J~ *Jj
Jooi fcwJo *} «>»■^_io Joot .a^oo •Jk-flo/ ^-*> ^i^; J^U 001 06» Joot
"^s. Joot ^^isJäüo .^o\o^l sQ-JlJQ oC^» Joot sn3^iöo ot^ joot ^.a^o .otla\
J^JJO ,'/? t^ —OtO^-Ö^O -OtoS^V^ vflJJLiOO ..K.)y^-£^> ^I^O -0(03 /
oualji/o .J^^-«^ otv^-ce Jj^oq- ).!/; .->ö.oju. w>p&^ b/ J?o->ö? -.'f^/o
^öt> -.^.-_sKl.o Jlo^, 000t . i,'i\; öt,.~»ioo .Jju.£.o >«oto, £v-i s*oto_>~J;
r ^v« ^ J.^i-o joot )böo -.oj^ Joot ~~sKjl>c CH.O )V^-? JjJ^ ^ J 001
.ootj ^^ 001; -ota^.^' ^o,-o -otäs/ ^^ ^^aüo • .,— Jia^_oo ov^ )ooi
^n.i^j;o J-ULiäs/ ^aL.i ^.; o£>, Joot Jvjj .~'J^-0 oöt olocu; 9°^>© "^ ^°*-°
ol.400 ,Jj>a— »-*.* •.JoCSx ^^00 jj/ ,Kj/ ^V^*?! °^ V>*>1 r> -J'Q^-o ©«*
ov^-iöo Jaja^ v^^iöo Joot v^ot» 00t Joot ^'-a.* oöt +ao .K_.J.*yo Jjoi
1, .>3l^ v v^o ^/? J- 00 - 3 ^ °°'" :> -.^°t°^^> J->ö»o Jjo^co o.-.£oöo -.l*.ys
uaJjji yoX^icu; JJ fS .JJ.i^oo v /o Joot ^« yj yOOtV Joot v^«-*^o Jaaoto
1. An erasure follows. — .. Ms. pl.
llial of the entertainment of strangers. Whenever any stranger wearing the
habit (cr/-?,y.a) eame to him. he would himself open the gate at the top of the
wall Cor him, and he would come up outside and come down to him; and he
would take hold of him and embrace him and kiss his hands; and he would
fall lipon his face and forcibly take hold of him, and would kiss his feet and
liis heels, leaping and crying and saying, « I thank my Lord Jesus that he
has come to-day and visited the sinner, and has thought me worthy to see
him in his hol v bondmen ». And. as soon as they had made the prayer
and were sitting down, he would run to a vessel containing wine, and would
IUI a certain gourd cup thal had been made by him and a roll (jtoXMpa) 1 ,
and before anything eise would fall on his face before the man's i'eet whoever
he niight be, thal he mighl take that cup; and the hospitable man would
invite him to eat that roll (xo^Mpa) also, saying to him, « Von are weary; but
for God's sake be Kind and take this Grsl 0. And, while that man was
rcceiving it, he himself would run and preparea föotpan (Xsxavvi) and bring water,
and would prepare ä towel and put ii round his loins, in the manner which
our Lord also taucrht; and thus he would wash l lu-in whether they were one
s; LIVES Ob' SIMEON AM) SERG1US. 87
^i* ts-,J.JX^Ot» -.vOO«^ JOOI V^. >.^Q1 »K^ ^-iOO .yOXJ.KllLj» Jlo ..yOOl.^. Joot
Jot» oöt y-»/ -.^-^ot )-^i..\ yOovS. Joot vAÄJ.io ^oto^V« "^^o 0^.1 ^.otös/
oulSü )ooi »ä'v.3 *.)ooi t»2>^; y°**> ^lokjiJ jlj/ JJ jo .Jooi >^«.». a «» ^■"■r*-'
■. f Y-j JS^l yoou^o Jooi JkJ*o •.jL X s o .scls ^-Jlx' ,^ot ^3 J.ü.^ ^io ^—.^
>v oo&. jooi -«.*.iöo ^jl^oo Ji..*u~ Jooi J.>öi ^.j7° •• ooü^. Joot »A^ln ^^öto
..^.iö/ '^00.^ y-./ J" 2l ^v *""" x ^• 00 ' J-* 00 «? Jk-»oJ-^ -öt^ Jooi v^OI» öi^—ioo
Jju.JJ |^o^ .JK-uuoaA jKaia^ Jfcoo^ öwi l\~x Jasoto .^ä^ y^\ <^^o
^2Li.'o öuio Joot jtv-^öo .öu> Joot ****\)\ yo+^o <^- 2l ^ ^-^■i'JJ Joot ^is-joaj;
J JS^lno ^a'/o Joot .-»».S.Kioo .'oom wiö oötV. Joot >.. » ix> ^»-.oto • .JIa.q-.s
^•s^ . -J« -, "■« of^so^o ot-sa.**^ Joot vax.a.io jJ» oöt ^l.&J; U^-*\ .K-J.-»1m
«.\ * -^a^'j Joot V^ö/ )(*!° Jo«« "-"J 3 f 3 «^-? 09t .Joot^eüca^ J-JJot .^oo-
Joot Joow; V*s^ J-*"> ^ 3 .J-iioa- JLi/ JK.l*o Jj/ ^b/ ^ax- -V*> ;>a^»
^...» 01^-^00 .o.*a~ JJ» ,K4-f : - Joo« J^ao ^b/ Jjisot -.otla^. J.—uao/
1. MS. ;«!}•
or many, not allowing them to speak nor to refuse. And, alter he had
washed them, he would hastily raise this water to liis own face and Ins
arms, just as if he were desirous of washing; and, tliat 110 one might under-
stand what he was doing, he would withdraw t<> one side while these nie 11
were occupied in conversation; and he would drink of it three limes, and thcn
leave them; and he would go andpourout wine and oiland anoim them. And
immediately he would run to that garden, which measured aboul ten cubits
one way, and about twenty thc other (and the heavenly blessing rested upon
fhe place to such an extent that what was sown in if was enough for forty
men), and he would bring something from it and cook a dish, and then Im'
would entertain whoever might he there, and he would make merry and
joyfully eat and drink, so that anyone who was not acquainted vvith thc
saint's love and his manner of life would think that lie enjoyed himself in
this way every day. But he would say in cheerful exultation, « Blessed
am I that I am to-day eating and drinking with my Lord Jesus ». For, when-
ever there was a stranger with him, he would ihus joyfully eat and drink
without reserve; and, as soon as there was 110 stranger, he would go as
•\ 1" a.
21 r l>
,ss JOHN OF EPHESUS. [88]
vs^ioo ..^ioä- J-, rr^\ J-*>Ao J^OlAo JK-a/o jooi Joe* ..J^jjoo/ jooi K^»
^^.j ^, JJ-^» -l' ^ 3 ^> °^' o»"* 5 ^ -o«°»-=>r J: - s ? -J-o_a/ v / ))/ ."M
J) r - â„¢ o0.3aio ^.^.ioo otloj-^a-. ^^*> .otla^ vCl^-^J; ouio oooi
^io ^ts^ ..oooi ^-m'a^ -las/ ^Jss-^-O} ^-^o« U*~l ooi -v«**^^?
^a^oo .0001 ^po jJ oila^ vCV^J ^^ Ä> ? ^° J^ 1 - °/ v^"" V*
^io^i, J^.V^; K ^* ,-J.Vl ^ v ; »-N- «Mi-^ otk*.ia*lo J^> «je»*
^_i>o Jooi J-iö* ^-o;j euu.» .J^^ J°« ^>P» t- 3 ^ -P»'« 10 J 001 *^
)j^ )ooi M° d^ v /o Jooi^a^JLiö <^öi Joot J-,x*öt Ja-/ ..Jv*J »«J;
)oOI ^j7 yftA^ol OOIO ..^»-^1*00 2 (p) )l~)J Jo« vÄ-iJ. -Jv-^-
^jiio Jo« ^j'/ ^-^«0 ..»«J» |.io^ Jj^s ^ .J~;a^> joot a.ia»-iö
Jla^a~o J^sui ).^o-«o Ujlö Jbas> Jj«.s Jjlooio .Ji-Sj; Jk^.ia*k.\ yoo^
^otaJL« v^^sccL. ^ao p .Jliaiojl; Jj« Jv^-s^ «-.otaäoä- ^a.V» J4-^»
Ji-oa- y" , ^.m' in vax.i.^.Jj J.Jui/ wJLs yci^a »J JJi J-L2l./ Joot i_a-^°°
I, An erasure follows. — 2. Ms. um.
much as six and seven and even ten days, and taste nothing, saying, « For
im part withoul King Christ I cannot eat bread, unless he has thought me
worthy to sit at table vvith him in his bondmen 9. Many were deterred by
him from ffoine in to him cm accounl of his reverend character and 011 account
of his -real humility in their presence; others again who were a utile lazylike
sould nol pass more than two nights or three at inost with him, 011 accounl
of his -real watching and protracted recitation of Service; for liiere %vas no
possibility of his sleeping more than two hours of the night; bul he would
stand up in the night and lil't up the head of David, and, nntil the day broke,
where he began there he would end'; and, if it happened that he had some
tjme over, he would leave the brothers resting, and would himself go and
recite the gospel 1 layyeXiov in the hut, weeping, unti] daybreak, and then he
wniild so and rouse them to perform matins. And so this wonderful man
ended his days in this severe labour and abundanl love and great earnestness,
showing fortitude all the days of his life, so thal men were not able to supporl
and endure the bürden of his -real labours more than a shorl time, except
I. I. 0. thi whole psaller.
[89] L1VES OK S1MEON AM) SliKGIUS. 89
yai^i-a> oilo^o^s; J-^3l- yj jJ / • .^-.Vo JjLij ^.io V-^- J-=>'<» -oto^ö^j
. -^a^ ),..Yt\ v--^)^ »^ -.)°+X> "^Jls )ooi Jpöio ots >£>/» )joi .ot^oM
~_/ ')■>■>; l^ot; oöi J^o.^1^3 ^^a^oo .Jooi ^iö^ ooo^ Jlo;k*_so_s
J_oij Lzjo-z ..Jj3^ia\ «**j| -L-*J -ot Jjot; :'^o)U U\-*> )°*2> \^>°i
..ooot <v=^ ) .irrn/ K-^o V^S. »3/; Jjlx./ .Jooi jboKJLio )^xa oiv^~=>o
v /o Jjü v/o -.. r •>-'* "^J^ oooi ^~-^>o ^äo ^aa^» Jloa ^>o ^_iolo
:^i/ t..=Liö -oi "^isAjioo w_; ool .o£s. Jooi so'jj; ^-./ sAi^a^ -.J..ool$^
jj ool JL-^-s ) vi ..Vo iJi«"? v°°^ ioo > ) " - »°> )J vO.. \° »i; )°^
J_jL3Öl^ aÄ>V..3'l/ ..yOotliJL ^-ioo yoouuaü ^>o ^.co-skJio v ooouo .. v ois_3).J
.oooi ^-^J» jlo-D ^.io ,J»oi -oto * .\JZsZl ^*A^>ö vooou» v oo&. «"^f
3 ^,v> ..too ,\^^l K 'L'li |jp>o -Jooi ^d.Aoo Jloo ^_io o^. L^ioo ^>
JofcCso JVoiopo )».- JJojlco/ v^Ss; J^oo .Jjl*>v^° J*3j-s <^-? o- 10 « -o 00 »
yia.\) Jjoö-a.s» )li— / fcO^ ..oooi ^->*~J J^° \OOUl3j va£>i..3o .-yO^aJ»
JK-i-o; ^^^^o yOOt-KijJS. ^_^j/'o oooi ^ 3- V .o ..yOoi.JLio ^^i»/ ^K^l
1. Ms. om. »• — 'J. Ms. a '- a s s p- —3- Text ^»«S.»; C orr. marg. in same haiul. — 4. Ms. v aß n 3 -
Sergius Ins disciple an earnest mau like himself, who also imitated him in
everything, for für the space of twenty years he laboured with him in the
excellent life, and accordingly the saying of the Spirit that ' was uttered in the
prophet as from the mouth of the Lord, « This is my rest with which I will
rest the weary » - was fulfilled in the splendid old man and his diligent son,
insomuch that they ma.de a guest-house outside, and there used to entertain
all who came with everything out of the window, whether they vvere women
or laymen, each as was proper for him. Again also, since the task "I
performing anything in the way of manual work was not open to them, and
that they might not continue to eat the bread of idleness, and be despised
by themselves and by their conscience, the blessed men formed a plan and
chose for themselves to teach boys, and this they did out of the window,
since a seat was placed inside the window, and hours were appointed for
the boys to come, that is in the morning and in the eveni ig; and, when they
had taught one class (er////./,; to read the psalms and the Scriptures, and 1
they had withdrawn after being strengthened, another came inof little infants,
thirty or forty of them, and they would learn and go to their homes, because
1. Ms. 0111. — 2. Is., xxviii, 12.
M v" a.
90 JOHN OF EPHESUS. 90
Lüß joOt ,-3l^' JjJOtO .00*0 JoO| ^J.2Ü JU^CO J-*>^° ' . io °» «t- 1 ^/ Jk^Wsl
^ K •:>.. . ooot ^.*2l^.? ^*^o« J-<^-^ ^^aioo .ovio^o*; Jj_=^ J^>A
) t , , »; ot-i_io ^.Jji -.^-Ji* ^«f-m^? Lusj ^*? »^» ^ 00 °« ^^-*-*>
■«-> - ^i OOI »3/ -JK-V-O' «lo^» J°°< IS -"/? Jt— J^- 30 »-^? .OV*ieM vß^^Ä)
• * • • • * ^*
^u, -vp ^0 M? <*-^ v*?f .^4 r^' ^" Io01 ^ ä3 -~? 1 -*-j— po
tooaJL? Jj*asJj6 ^ M Joch jJ .^j 2 ^s .k-ooi ~xiö jJ ,^s^ «^
w-^jj y^oo Äj IW -H<«*-!J! U»o/j )-i?» <e° -*M Jj*?! ^ Ä> ^°
o^ .ouläj jl-Jl— ^J./o >".**» -.^l^-o J;ot )lc u i'jftS>^o ^ ^_,; -öt .^
;o_i.;o .otfcoooÄ jbo; .Mj-*^> Ji— «"^ )— »<"^=> M .*«»>» LäIä^ oöi^
21 vb. ^, no^ J001 V^sv -om^ä*? JoV-fc ,^i»^aio ^lo .otfcooo-o ^ vS|o
.J_*-»oi_3u-3o :Jooi k-/ -öt Jk.-^.=> jj.-^» J-joöuj ^«^00 :^iJ );«»
v><a- ^SOlso ..vOoC^^^Ql^ U-00/ Jjiotol o£^ Joot .ooo» ^.-J^c^iö JKs»
o,po K^ci-,-s «.li o .Jod jJSofcoö vOoC^juoq\ jo^jJ «^i^ )&±i y-l
L4*s\ v aÄiKJü jJ JoCSsv; Ji-a; j-üo^j ^ot> -V*>/ .-o»i» )°°» **V~*°
J. Ms. o« » : ^-3u.i. _ 2. Text a< - w: corr. marg. in same hand.
it was a populous village, and manv people used to come out from it. And
so the old mau continued doing until the time of his end; und accordingly
the boy-pupils supplied their needs. After a space of twenty years Sergius
his disciple asked the sainl that he also might shut himself up al a certain
place close by the village. And, seeing that he was eager for every good
deed, he said to him : s I, my son, should not be at all satisüed al vom-
leaving nie. However, 1 will not as it were stand in your way so as to
prevenl you from making progress in running on the road of righteousness
as far as you are able; bul go and may our Lord prosper you ». Then,
having received Mos permission, he went out and wenl and shut himself up,
aol aller liis master's method, but straitly in a lonely hui the sizc oi his
stature, yes and even smaller than his stature; and there henceforth he
perförmed the resj of his lal -s. But, before doing this, because there
were ruany Jews in that village. and they went about with greal freedom
:arried on a continuous contest against them, and everj daj hfl
used to contend against them as with slayers of God, bein,g fervenl in the
lovc of his Lord, and gnashing his teeth, and saying : « These crucifiers ol the
91 LIVES OF SIMEON AND SERGIUS. 91
.jjfcoo_=>o ) imvr -> yootäaiw ooo» ^aloKjLio; U^^od^js Joot P-^° • ■/■■*>
yOCH.-VoA-.jLO yoouil-auflo ^o^-.vooj^.; |K.^jl k^_s» J_s? )N^j> ^do/^j/o .JioJ
.ootieUx , -^n-7 JJ '.col^| >ö>QJu. y.^; V*^°>; -.pö/ ^3 .yOQlK>. y>» i. o£\ooo
) t, n . ,^,„2, :oü^ >n rn°>l/ ov^a yooi^jcoj o t y~ *3 ^.j ^^ot ..^a^i^ ,J-*x^»».
JJ.o.ilo)S^^j ^a£»ioo .K_Jv-»V^° .\*^~»/ •. v ooiK,a^o»l öt^osjo yoot^ y ° i m ;
• .Jip . . i ^N. oocn y. .«■n m V) )lU.,<_co ^m »N^QLcoo :oooi ^_*^tC f^ö/? Hp;
, j y> ) . t "> .jjVfV^o Ut-^-s? yooj^o yOOtS. oooi -.yOCH-soi; lo M K«. ISoo_*.i ^j^S
^j oot .o^-Jj Jl^j l^ »'^? .J-*j ) J0 '? -^-Pö/o .vai-^v-flo l^-*^ ^^
^-io» Jjy— /; |JV*o ot-io^ ovsi; wOtOt-oeL^J. yOoC^s JÜL3 ..yOOtlS^au». K*ji-s
cv-^o Jv3^-^ voj^o »-öt JjojlA yoaik"; a^>j/° ,J-OÖ ya N n » o ..Jfcs_-,_o
..ojls v-öt )bop j'O^j )?<*■«> k»** '^ioa- )K^1 Q -^ i0 -.I^P 5 vQJLjiJo
Sou ofGod should not be allowed to live at all »; aud he used to upbraid
Christians who had dealings with them in the way of taking and giving. And
one day he led abouttwenty ot'tlicir disciples by night, and took fire, and wenl
and burnl their great synagogue-house, with their books and their trumpets
and all their furnitnre, saying, « As for those who crucified my Lord Jesus,
I will never make peace with them ». But these men, when they saw that
all their hope had been cut off through the burning of their books and of all
their furniture, Iamented bitterly ; and, because they were settled in the terri-
tory ' of the church of Amida, and used to pay many contributions (auvre^eiae)
to the members of the church, out of desire for the abundance of their gold
all the members of the church became their supporters, threatening the
blessed Sergius and saying: « This man wishes to destroy the property of
the church ». But the zealous man, when these men had gone into the
church of the city to prefer an accusation, while the lirc was still in their
synagogue, collected all bis master's disciples with him and all the othi
froin the village, and they took waler. and wenl and put out that fire; and
they cleared all the soil; and they collected stones, and within three
days built a small martyr's chapel in that place, in the name of the Blessed
l. Uoitot i, a liirr.ii rendering of itapoixia and means eccle iaslical Jurisdiction, nol properl)
Hence the ouvTcXetot were noi rent, bul a kind of blackmail paid ti ir< protection againsl illacks
of tliij kind.
, ,., , . |,
92 JOHN OF EPHESUS. "2
K-^ ? yay^o "^ J^-. )^-=t*; jLia.^oJL.so JoC^ l^aJL. Jk^ju^» c*iojo
JJ ^5 .^S^.^oo oooi ^-.^—o oooi ^.^Jüua'froo J*.;öot-. +3 .jaS.is.±l J;öu»
^^ot ^.,-ot .^aS.5^ oöi jk_3LJi fcs—^ )jöw» k.*i «Ju3o .yO^a-iJ J-Lio ^Y*
'jL*-> ^X^o.* ,.3 oll -.voou^^ vGlSw^l-QJ; oooi ^.^-^.iwj J-.;oöu
JaoAoI ^.io jooj ^a*~» \^jco och JJ ^/? ^^^o -U-sa^? vOOVioN c»toKJia\
o>.~ »J>o Joo» vSj.^5 JJ .^.j OJot .06. Joot JjiÖi JJ 06. ^ ^ .yOOt^OiO
:^lxo Jl,Aj Jjxuioi "^*aioo :yOOiV^o J^*.s; Jt--*Ä> ^>o v ooj\ o\ai;
,-io y.-*l :o-pol/ JJ o»A voov-o^j; " ^ -a^o tjJ^JLsa^; ool Jc*iooJ*o
vOJO« vS/ ,nN "* ..vOOiia^loK^ 0001 ^js*1K_; y^°<? JL-^a 0001 ^_-^J_pö;
oi^^a^l sJtoVSJ; yoyji t^-coi ^ojo—Vojls <x»^oi/ o^W -.J-*^^ I' - 1
..JLV^k-»/ JojSm jlcwa^ \*> JM->t-=>**> J?« &l° fl *° -vQ- 1 / 0^0/0 -.ouio
J^JKio «. ^lco ? ^^i^io .^ota-VaaL3 ""WXä l>J.aj Jj^o^x Joow» Jjua-/
•JoO« «-.OtoK-./ L^^S—O jJ-^£l ^^iO vflU^tJO OOI ^-t^* .yOOVi JoOi
yOJLJUj OOOI Q-V^* ^-*^0| ySO .K_.)jL0l >v OJ / J-JLSO ^SO| JVO-^J JfcoÖO-^S
God-bearer; and, at the end of one week the whole of 1 he martyr's cliapel
was completed, while tlic Jews assembled and looked 011 and lamented, not
knowing what to do; and tliat synagogue remained a martyr's chapel f'or
ever. Then the Jews who had gone in to prefer accusation against thcm
tool< courage and came to fighl with the lilcssed inen; since the old man
also did not hold aloof from the Pight with them', though he did not take it
to heart, l hat is, he was not moved with Indignation. When they saw that
all hope for their place of worship was lost, and il had now received tlie
form of a church, and the name loo of t ho Blessed one, and they were no
longer able to approach it, inasmuch as they had I n reinforced by those
in whose territory they were settled, they also took fire by night and went
and sei fire to the old maus huts, before his disciple separated from him,
and bumt them; though perhaps even this also was brought about provi-
dentially l»v the grace of God, in order thal the blessed mau might have a
little breathing-space in Ins huts, because he was much straitened in themi
Then Sergius, because he was an agile and energetic man, rebuilt them
firmly in a few days. And, when these men began to build a synagogue,
l. II r.in hard 1 thal he lefl his cell, bul onl) llial hc encouraged his disciples to go.
93 LIVES OF SIMEON AM) SERGIUS.
J^^. ^-JO .vQ.V>\>'l; OOO» ^^.iOj J-iO^ .yOOl^ JoO| V^>° .1^ ^ * K^i
^o^ J-soS., ^-a-oo ^ ; Joot Jjiofcol Jjou» Jjlooio -.cx\ jooi »^iö \.s\s> \°>\s>
■a..Tt / jJ ,vQ-^9 " »'t-J; J-.joöi_. ^öl v ooi*.^i ^.oiö— u^ea^s; J-La-»/ « > -A ■;
^J J K-.JL0I .JjOJ^^iOO .OlJLiO a^oi^v/j o't-ra» -.oiS. Jl.^— 1/; o.j— ,_.; +3
Ui.doio .^.oto^oo/o J-^J^s ^.oio^io^l i^i -.OL^>.a.ljLO a.ia\^A ,.oo .0001
"^^o ^oto^-so;; J^oii "^»i> ^*j l^xo .oifcooä.. yooi^o J.jLa.io.\i ^.io v ai..2
oUon J^o^ -.looi 3_floaiö )oa_. ^_io ^oa_. :J-oJclo/ la\o jojSs la^; ou»a~~
.^» N ->»/ J L oJ L* jiiä^O ) » tO 1 .. -iO ^.\ot J^VoJlS vaJ^^O ,.3 --*;- flD *T " '"
OlK-OJlK-S JOOI j^Jl j-LSOtO .«OlQjLiCLflO JJ / ^oJLlß JoOt ...TIN? JJ O V;^ Ut-— S0
)ooi V^° — OKyi*/ '.(..iKnl )oo( )>—.? CH^-M.ioo .j^a^CL>/o U^x.\ a.ba'«.v>o
■j.£Qo i s y-./ .Jjüso jooi w-ji/Äoo ^a J^.JL^J_« Jooi JJa^o -.on-ö ^io "^ä...
""^O ^_io .^-sj ^ü ■,)>«); Oi^oVo-Sjo ofla.\,i ]L>— K-.OÖ» ^V** ^>^-ioo
0O-«\q3 I, . ^JL^flOQJ ,_:*> jJ 3/» JjlSl./ .otÄoVa.=> N Vja.ij3/i K~.oöi ^öo . « l°>
lie waited for them tili they were on the point of finishing, and he occupied
one night in pulling it to pieces stone by stoiie, and thus he engaged in this
rontest against the crucifiers before shutting liimself up; so that during the
days of his life the Jews could not raise their head there. Bnt, when they
saw thal he bad shut himself up, they thought that they were rid of him:
and t'or this reason they went on building confidently; and, when they had
completed and finished 1 , he sent his disciples by night, and they burnt it;
and so they desisted l'rom building all the days of his life. But the old man
went on adding to the course of his habitual practices and to his love
toward God and toward strangers everv day, until he grew old and became
very infirm, after cömpleting forty years in these huts and in seclusion and
labours; and at last he became emaciated and was not able to stand unless
they supported him; and so he was [aidupon his rüg and recited the Service
night and day; and, as soon as he saw a stranger, he would twine his hands
together above liis head, and weep with sighs, sobbing and vveepinglike a
baby. And, because I knew the power of the old man's prayers and n\' his
blessings, I always used to repair to him from all quarters to receive his
hlessings, so that once I did not shrink from making the effort and coming
1. I. e. the synagogue; tbe objecl has perh. fallen out.
* 22 v b
94 JOHN ÖF EPHESUS. 94
^o, otin^vi ^Ot-O; Ua-/ .-l^io^o o^a— N^oi^ k-oöt KjLiö/ ^j 1 J^~
) i ,.\ °t^ö k-öot Jj/ ^3/ ..wOta^otJ^o ^.io ^^.o «jlio/; J^k>^ Vs^-s
Jl— ^10 Jr-aLS; J-sJjls J-iO»; o<\ joot K-./ ),— J^-LA; ^? o|K.-^St*/ .Oil*JLO;
OUlb\ •*°' Q -^v xr^ l°°l "■ö^»? J^oot; Jjl.JJ ).io*i> -l -^ «-jj-*» voo^-sjo
tOi^'; ss.ia* ,po .)■..,» ^..-; j.Ma.v.3; Jjp/ -.^ü^ op oooto .)ooi aoaiö
pojo .^S^icü» Jviö jlo .Jjüso ^ sa-^ax p )ooi J,_~ Jfco^. -.v-j^o otla\
ou> s3lao ^*.iLio ^^ao .ouxS. <=^l^h ^^r- 3 \a»o -.J-^o <*^- a..fcs-./o
p •, -nN. K^., jjioi ^_io laio/'» -.'t^o/o ^S^io ,_.^oto .^_Vl y i-^a l s p
)cuö ..cu| Jj~« po .otla\ J.-JLcao/ ol/ -.otla-V I^Lii. jVa^j jtoöa.. ^~.*
^.^io; .ov^ K-oöt ipo/ Jj/° .joot Jjüso oyui N! ^ ^oulVJL s-oto^i'/ joot
o»K,wJL*^o .^öot .—*;>' ^»otaKbö; % K,J^...N...o .»-.:» V-~° '.v* 3 ' k» 1 / l- 3 - 3 J- 1 ^
l. Ms. r?i ß>«i-»J with marks of transposition.
down even from Constantinople ' , in order to gain liis blessing before his
departure from the body; and the merciful (Jod, who saw the desire of my
feebleness, preservcd him in the body tili he had raade mc heir to a small
portion of his goods, though 1 for my part turned out a squanderer of bis
properly. 1 found tlial for one year he had been Iaid up with disease of
the liver and of the spieen and of all the interna] organs, insomuch lliat the
breath vvhich came up from inside him used to cause his tongue to dry up,
and cracks appeared on it, as on a barefooted man's heel. When hc heard
thal 1 had come in to him and saw , he went on for an hour embracing
me and vveeping, and unable to speak; and he beckoned and they brought
him water, and hc took some on Ins finger and wetted his tonarue; and hc
took oil and smeared il on il while \ve both wept; and ihcn hc spuke and
said. h \,iw ihiii 1 have seen my son, lel me die 0. After] had spenl a few
days with him, some strangers came to him; and, when he saw them, he
nlaced both his liands on his head, and went on weeping. And I said to
him : « Wherefore do you weep, our father? », and he looked al me; and his
tears wen! on flowins: more than before ; and in the midst of his sisrhs he said
l. This cannol be earlier lhan 540 (see [nlrod. and I il we reckon 10 years fr« 83 p. 85]
wo musl supposc lhal S. livi I irs in llie decrepil State describcd above. Moreovor
Vi years i- given below ;i> tbe füll li ol lii- seclusion, which therefore did nol begin before
LIVES ÃœF SIMEON AND SERGIUS
l~^ U7. ,)K^, ^a ^ „ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
■>** k^*^ o« ^ ^ v! „ ji, „ .^ ^ o
**-*- ü» .-a-^7 -- v «i^ ^ /ool ^ ^ ^
~l J. ^«o .^^ ,,„ -^^ . -0K ^ ! )KxW ^ ( ^^. /o • •
.«-\ ^l*>oo 000, ^u^6 j. .. )ool _ W>M ^ ,^ ^ _
* 23 r- a.
Ms. -x ?3/. — 2. Ms. 001
3, Ms. •i-oiic
seit «nee Christ comes to me on Ins own feet, and I cannot rise and
vashtemanddrink». But I, in order that he might be com rted wa
yo« washed hun as mnch as he wished. And now his will be done And
^-«-»^oheknows.andwillnotdoyonwrong.weepnot, "
' »«■' • » a doer of wrong and one who have done him wrong, and who am
t:: e 8 "z:r g \ inu ?. -™ ihimas i «***■* "^ «2
„ h ;' ,mel '-'-''-n,l. n, ,i,, ;l)lll becanselprovofc i m and
„; '"TT' f ? ,S b0ndmen ■for **■-ason he past me down. ,
^^^^wasareadyadeadmaninthebod^mensupporting
strlhinJ ,"! TT He mSiSt6d ° n their com -8 «P before him and on
etchmg ont his hand, weeping, and dipping it in the water in which the
Btrangers had been washed, and taking i« and sme aring i, on Ins bod 3
A short time before a persecution had been set on fool by those « ho served
lhes y nod ofGhaIc e don<,andmenwhop ssessedthenameonlyofchurchmen
iJ, t ^:::;;; l,l ' l,v, " ,i '' !,s ' Mi1 tbe - r«,, .- ■• ,
• 23 r
[96]
JOHN OF EPHESUS.
„ V^ LiCHI ,-O^ot .ooot K -^ J-t- 3 *- 3 . ' .
ftOOI __t^3 v ooi*^i3 )U*~*° ^^r- ^
' ^ .. Lol -^.x^ ..006. |o« >*_» ^^ ""*>
.1,0^- — V>" >« ^ "^ £, • „^ ^
" ^ v— *•' J\^ . aV M v< ^ Mw, M-**
1. » erased. - 2. Ms. V»ö=-b-
;! . Points., above the line follow.
imprisoned, and , ■_** • -«■...... «I b , they redoeed
man, agai» they gr Ulj and merodes J ,„, „„,„.
the) « .1 "1- ""•"'." * " whenthesa things »■,,-, belog dooe in the
theiroblationintothe.rmonths. *'';,.,, «, as u was •„, fact
vmag e in which these b esaed men Uvcdjm ^ ^^
inhabited by , I ehnrehme») at r*. *ey -« » ^^
Sergiuat, Id man' . ^£^££5, ntalithhi lertho
ind I aome ti betöre also h. ) had . d i S poaition,
cloak of persnaaio, UneeUon, and they aaw hevig , ifflpIt
„henthe their part tl ght tha, «hq ^ ^re dece eforeth
orl >hia S ide»ent. ,- ■,..,»"»- ";,,,,.,„„„„, „,„,,,,„
ahr .'• W ;' 11 ;"";' TI', . ,.- Ibegantoa,
in, I" ti f b» d-ciple. ^d vvben t y o( .,
::^::^rL::^ .,1....^ —
„ « - ,,..,.,— -««-• i
97] LIVF.S OF SIMEON AND SERG1US. 97
: JL. ->; yo^^o ya\ K.^. :t0^e)jo yCL^J; V*^ ?° :yQ<H3o n m^ajJ ^< qjö»
Ji-^o/* w.01 ^.-/ :k~.J.io..*..aL^o K_J^..*jj; vQJot w^oi ^ -.^.aloo >o^>-a jJ/
..yooda^. oC^>>; Jta.3 ^io J_i*ß ..ou-L^-io otl\^wia..s Joot .°i .»■■.■.; ^iö ^./ -.oj^.
{jl^iia^t. ).j.a\o., ya.^ \oh-^l ^-^bo^^o .JLjuiLs "|^-oiV J^iio yO^oo^ a.y*arn
yoooo't^' aV^&ii p ^i ^"\oi ,\jJLt»\ Lucio °i\ l^-bo K_^L'/ otii ^öi .-JKjl^o
Jj/ .yooi^. \.Sol • .\£Q.+.~j.£0 U^a^ ^.i ooi .K^^. jiasl» LcoiaD J.3»oi; .u»a3
U\ OU^.M vs.q.Jl^ y.t-^9 u>^ OOI uwi .^J_iaÄ3l yoto / ^.» t/ .Li/ ^Q.£i.J |J
cna^_so oi-^io^o -.J.jl^.13 jKju.t^o öi^3 ,J U».^; °* a ^ 3 ! '•^ J / '■— ^ »■3 oi^
-.otaboäi K-.Ji-.Ä'«... ^-^oi ^»»; \QJOi .Jä-jo j-.\ j-ia-V^o loot L3...i— Loot
1. Ms. ^wo.
is nothing wrong, but agree and accept », while they on thcir side said these
things to hiin softly and gently, as is said in the psalmist, « Tlieir words are
softer than oil, and they are arrow-points »', inasmuch as he was vigorous
in Ins speech and in his zeal, he cried from Ins own window to them, « Stand
up and go away from here, evil wicked men. You are cursed with the
deceitful doctrine that you proclaim, since yon advise nie to accept a
quaternity instead of the Holy Trinity, in which 1 was sealed for my lifc's
salvation ». Hut these men, when they heard the anathema upon them
spokcn boldly- without fear, on tlieir part also began tlieir own methods,
saying to him, « Cumc, come out; since therc is no possibility ofyour staying
here ». Hut the hlessed Sergius said to them : « I will no1 come out
ofmyself. But, ifyou tum im' mit, as our Lord Jesus lives, 'whose I am
and wlioin I serve' 3 , in the middle of the church, while the wholc city i-
assembled, before them and in the middle ofthem I will go up t<> the chancel
({%«), and will curse you to yqur faces, you and the head ofyour congre-
gatiun ». And Lis speech was ilms keen and cutting, like a sword. Hut
these men were vi more agitated by his words, and they pulled down his
I- Ps. i.\, 22. 2. Willi jupflriTia. 3. Acts, XXVII, 27.
PATR. OH. — T, XVII. — 1'. 1. s
o * 23 v a.
1 23 \ li
, lS John ok kphesus. [«all
vu^Jjj; -.2>o ^ic/ JJ .l-JLsa^ ^? °9« .-oia.n..2>/o chIco o'Ha.,b>o ..a-A;l*/
.JjC^«>/ ? OCH yppo JjL^.O lo^ \j|o .vü-SU J.-V^ op JJ/ .ot&oöaio ^ows
) .Y. 001 »a/; Uau./ Joot — > ^*3^ t-a 'J»°» io °l «fcooaia; ^a^s-io
^^~~ v=l^ ou*> Jl/ .Joch ji)^3N.iö o-o^Vot ^jxdq^; Jj<sJ \j°^> .r*****
yj JJ/ .«V-A "WOo — Vicu jj| 0/ .'voitJü; Kjißiisl ^-.V~;o 0001
ou^p och; .chIol^ vcoo-yJ^ » ^ ju/ jooi ^cou Jl innma; ^.-/ ^f^
1 ^ . . ^ Joch Jjcdo K-ch-s ,Jo .-nn^VcH; yOCH-^a^K-s OU^J Joch U*>
oj/ jJo .JjiL- »JS-s ofc^soo oV-=^ )3^ n m;'sl ^.»Jl J-jldoio .yOCHl.cuLia_.ot
vOJc*ix t _S^-^-'! _/-/ oiioi-iOjLj» JkM; ^-» 001 .vo't^o ) » .» n\ ot n .. -
Jl^Jl-CO ' Jli^OO ^50 ,.3 .JlJLSO-^ Otlo_x ""^j/o .«->-* /o «J-Odis--./ -.-OtOj^M
,Jjo,_a---2_n-3; Jtoov-^io v-oojchjo-co» J^-v.» J__x*o,.-^. J,..a, \» v> ©V--^! -«*^
N-_)_jK-i.ci_J, Jjoi och -.Jjch Joch ^.choN.-/ Jc*icuuK>o J_=>; )i-=^? "^Ss-^v-soo
■JJ-^mN ou» J^^J? J-l^-/ .JfcC_\_*_ja ,_s/ <_.cho-.;OjJ Jod.../; Joch vrows'too
vS/ -.locH k-^t-^ MV*- 3 o^vj -.6t .^cl^Jjl ^ ouo-^flo/; yoj^o Jot; V^J-»®
Window, and dragged liim out. But tlie blessed man did not neglect to carry
out liis oatlis lipon ilirni; but the same night I10 set out and went to the holy
Maro the stylite; because tliis happened in liis days, while he was still alive,
even as lic also contended fortwenty years in this struggle (iyüv) againsi the
heretics'; bul the bishops 2 were much ashamed before him and feared to
send, or anyone to presume 3 to enter liis monastery; unless perhaps one 01
the clergy (nWipoe) came in to him as it vvere by chance, vvho had voluntarily
numbered himself in the ranks of the heretics, and bring ashamed acknow-
ledged the falsity oftheir 3 faith. And thus two bishops passed away and
died one after the other, and none molested the holy Maro 4 . Bul thethird,
in order to gratif) those \\ In > appointed him, was lifted np in bis pride and
presumed to go to the blessed man. advising and admonishing and cajoling
him, in order to bring him into subjection to the cvil impiety ofthe accursed
sy I of Chalcedon. And, because ihis vvas a great and celebrated mau,
ihis man i t-.il 1 i I \ si night means to catch him if only in speech, in order by him
in dccciv< inan\ . and sa^ Lol Main of liis column agrees w i 1 1 1 us »; and,
l. li I- liaril i" underslaml l" whal thls nlltnlcs. — 2. Sc. of [ngila sec p, 56, — :i. Sic syr. — l. A,s
e been behveen 519 and 522, the succession ol bishops al [ngila musl have been rapid,
Im .; Li tu M Ihe sce (£ach. Rh., VIII 1
[99] LIVES OF SIMEON AXD SEftGIÃœS. 99
yuw/ J-L-so..^ ^»; oot .J.J.-.iio jJ; J.*j/ uuua ];o»A ^V^j^ioo oooi ^-^
^.oiQ.ia-.i2S.s JJ *s/o ..yj^io;,!/ ^oio-Jl^vÖaS. JJ -.JoiAj-s ^a*3-«o JjfcO^«-«
:J^„äjL3 lv~. vlt ? » -öi :JÄol^.o Jlo_fcs-LM sS^-o .«nju^i «JLs voo^» ^o-^
,J lX _A^i6 K.-JL-» CQ.D Jlo-^b^^i 'vQJÖl -JKjl^-O Ji^^S )— »- ^.Ls J.Jt-31/o
JJ p .— o«ajL»cL- ^.^.-.^Lso oöousojl vL3.io.io t- 3 «.oilotS. ^o -ik~»./ J.t:soio
J;oi a.\ M ; jlojP« v3/; |~l3l>/ .otla— po ^io s£.i^o >s/ ^o .ogu-si t-^«
..öl^sJ^aj; vS/ ^jl— | ^„«.l^J.Kxio; -öi .^S&olLo "^^3 omo^cv».; J.a.3aioo
oCS— » otlcxS. yO ^cl-^sk t-a> N ^-.3oi (jLsa^ Jlcia,; öila^io Ötla-^Äl^^^^-iO
vOOi^Va.^ ^.i. iJ^Jv-.po ^iö;o otol oiN~.lJ.-io ^^o :),!/ vo^io Jjl-^-oj
)j_^|" \^mL^u ^io; ).jl^£)i yOOtN^ÄaLioo :)Voat3; v ooitaio^^.o J.iio...oi.iöi
.y^io.3^. ^_io N^o..3J; ^^ U^» "-'*■» ooiö? <*^ po/ -.j<*^ ^a£-io;
I. Ms. N. a :*' w -
if tlns had realJy happencd, numberless persona would indeed have beeil
deceived and broughf to this'. But the blesscd man, as one thal was a
valiant man and wise in God, did not yield to liis blandishments, nor yet
fear his threats ; but as a valiant man he in 'everything showed bim to be a
denier of God and a deceiver, with all of his opinion, and that instead of the
lloly Trinity, which was delineäted in the prophets and proclaimed in the
holychurch in the apostles, those inen were secretly introducing a quaternity,
diluting their blasplxeölies like a drug with honey to give them to the
people of the believers to drink. And so he was dismissed from his presence,
humbled in his pride and with his plans frustrated, since r he had not elfected
his intention, and even fecoiling 2 from his presumption, as he also soon
received a castigalion on this account and a huniiliation of his pride, which
wc decline even to describe because of its fearful nature and the greatness
'of the subjeet. When therefore the blessed Sergius camc to the very same
holy Maro, and he was startled at liis coming and slied lütter tears, on
account of the distresses of the helievers and the cruelty of the renegades,
and the ejcetiou of the saints from tlieir places of close seclusion chosen for
God's sake, ho said to him, « What is it, my son? whal has happencd that
1. Sc. the synod. -- l>. Or 'he (Maro) had not done his will and even reeoiled ',
24 i' a.
100 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [100]
..c*^ *ö_sj 001 »s/o yoi .^c*-oot Loo y2>i J.Ju.,-0 ya^JJo .J-sioC^ k-l/ Uio
.Joot» yo+zo ^üo oCS. w^')^*/ .001 »s/ Jjus p '^a^^V-» Ua£ o« ^t^-01
• JKioäiai oiJL2ui ^^i. iu ool 0000 .cxlaS. yQ^J / jio ,\a^-; ows> ^°?°
.<*^ ^n°vv> v / IV* o^* )^-«-po ö^^ 3 yo^a yOj/ y>V~-? ^aiJ ^J.J-m «J
Ljüo <*..,— ^^ joot »sv£ ^*? v^" 2 »/ .^a-^j-flo Jjl^jsl-; oiKiia^>o ^\ ^u,
sxdq._«> )^-»-Q-» y-io»-^ K » 1 f>; -o< *lp; cxLa.3_.MO . • ^.^JCxa.^öi.io; Lsia^o
r" b. JLfciOA ^-io >a— . ^.Sx^ja^ K.o - ,3o ^. »,-,.._> K-mXO; w.öt ^»1^ *3;i/o "JL^io
Jfcooa_xV otK.^— ^.a-x Joe* pö/ JJ.*-po j^-^—so Jj~~_> )jl-»-o \0-=/ i
"
*
li
I. Corr. fr 6-k-J-
you have come out of your seclusiun? Why have you come hither? And
\vha1 has befallen mir holy father your master? Has even he also come out? »
Then the zealous Sergins, himself also weeping, related to him everything
thal hail beeil done, and l hat they had been afraid of his master, and had not
gone to liim ; and that he himself moreover had bound himself by oaths lo go
and go in and curse tln'in before the wholc city inside the church if they
turned him out. When we all too being assembled heard these things also,
we too desired to learn about the ejection of Sergius the recluse; but our
father continued beating on Ins breasl and weeping with sobs, saying, « Alas
for my latter end and for my evil days, to what times I have been preserved.
Il is in thy power, Lord, to take my soül from ine, rather than that I should
see the buffetings and the distress of thy believers, and the persecution of thy
church which thou purchasedst with thy precious blood ' . Havemercy, Lord,
and remember thy church which thou purchasedst with thy passion and
savedst with thy cross. 'Behold from heaven', my Lord, 'and see; and
visil ilii- vine, and the vine which thy righl hand planted' 2 ». VVhile our
höh I ihei was saying these things with feeling and with bitter sobs, at the
sound of his pitiful sobs we all wepl with him. But, when he had been
I. Acl r i . 16.
[101} LIVES OF SIMEON AND SERGIUS. 101
w—jltsjj r jx$ .yci^s^oo ^.^o --JN.* ^-.j p .oüai> ^».oot ^n^ Aa3
JVoäo ^aiso -.|j/ ^.^^io ).*.— \ jj/j , ^io .ypo ^^-^o «^^ JJ* * ,vaa|
J^j jJo J»qj jJ «^ ^w-^so JJo .J.j/ Ji^'Kio jla:*^ J^o^ JoC^jJ ^-— Oo;
■.ot-^a^'o oiLq.jÜOs..*.— )|— ,.:> U-aa^ ^i oot .wC^O. JJ\ ;aAo JJ/ .(.o^oj JJo
jl^xS. .^-»-°l -Jt-3» ^0 .J" 2 '"*- 3 t—! i*-«»- J^ÖQ-o-» JK.JL.,^a\ ^ÖJLiOO sOÄJ * -24 V :
j.icni ooi k3/o :ooot ^-..-sl^w Jv 3 j? J^— SjJ- i^o JKjupo o».\ao ^o . o.l
1. Ms. oni. slop.
silent for a little time and Ionger (jaäXXov), he gave Orders that the blessed
Sergius should retire to rest, inasmuch as he was weary from the ell'ort of
tlie walk. After a day and two days had passed, he was desirous of cärrying
out his oaths and hurling anathemäs at thein, the men who were perseeuting
God's holy church. And, when the blessed man tried to restrain him and
said, « My son, you are throwing yourself iuto a strüggle (iywv), and you
are about to fall iuto the hand of cruel and inerciless inen, and you have a
trial to endure. Beware »., the blessed Sergius said to him : « Our fallier,
pray for me for our Lord's sake; because I for my part am prepared for
suffering, and 1 will contend until death with the renegades who inaligu
God, and iire will not frighten me, nor sword, nor scourgings, nor rakes'.
But only pray for me ». But the blessed man, when he saw his ürmness and
readiness, blessed him and sent him awav, saying, « Our Lord strengthen
you, my son. Go in peace »-. Bul the blessed Sergius set out and reached
the city on the holy ürst day of the week at daybreak. Then he weat straight
to the church; and, vvhile the whole city were sitting 2 after the morning
lauds, among thern he also who enjoyed the name of the bishopric 3 , and
1. Instruments of torlure. — 2. This seems to show that at that time Eastern congregations sal
(no doubl on the floor) during Ihe sermon. — 3. Abraham of Arnida.
102 JOHN OF EPHESUS. â– [102]
J.älsojJ.V/; ^-^ot ^/; \a^>o :Jioio]J ^.^ociJlo Joot J_üo )l o°>nnn . ^ / ?
ujjoaio oooi y, - » i"> Eiv^ )iaioj;o Litöio JNjLiaAl; ) \Xr .» s oooi yoouk— /
v oot^> <£m jv^im/ o,>~ ^J roioi. «ju/ ^^o ,jo .J^-JL/ NJt^o JK^V-s»-*»
c*.*-X -^^o : J- Q -flß ^o JJL^,; )K^;i-s jl-^.0 :^L:m jU.^/ JV-*^ : ©°t
"^^iaio jJ ^> :jl^j öi*o>pa^ jJJaji JJ; Mj-ü "^ j»> :o»sl>o '^
> *fc-sj joool p .o£> JLa .i-*>/o Joo« 7>J^° )><**>/ t- 3 -.)j^o 1-=^ Jjlsäoo o/
oi^.v» ..^-.; JjL^a^ Ji-CL», auK~{ Loo vOj.~J oooi ^-J—o .-Jü/ "^50 ^^
^Vlo ^ L-V; ^so ,>n mi wOo»/o «.JU^J ^^ <x=k "*^M " x -^ u '•^ J ^ > k*>La^>
)c n oft .csjl ^ )tvjL <t ^a\ o/ y>t^o; »■?».«> oj^oo :vA_.Kjl p v nX'tio v,.*
24 V D 1). ^1^0 .) % . -1 J.X^Jl» .O^ »^o/o OtU—O 01»0^S OI.XäS.0 Ol^i/ )^X • JoOt ^oj.'-° u
Ll:*> "^a^io •.)*-»>— V>t.Ä )K-JUxpo jJo :L=uSÜl^ Lmo_o yO^U jJ; tla3
listening to the preacher (because those who were orthodox (öp6o&o![o$) also
uscd to be present in the congregation duringthe hearing of the Service and
the Lessons and the preacher, onlv without communicating), then suddenly 1/
there was seen al the door of the church a stränge and outlandish sight; and
everyone was startled when they saw a form [cr/ß\Lx) that was noi their own,
an anchorite coming in, clad in a patchwork of rags made of sackcloth, and
carryine his cross on Ins Shoulder, and !ie came straisdii in without askina
a question straight to the middle ofthe church, without speaking orturning
this way and that;. and, while the preacher was standing and speaking,
he paused, white everyone was Struck with astonishment, and they looked
to see what the matter was. Bu1 the blessed man. as sobn he reaclied tho
chancel (*?)[*«.), planted bis cross on the Step and made to mount. And, when
he had bcgun to mount one and two steps in silence, and everyone supposed
th.it he was going to say Bomething either to the city or to the bishop or to
make a request of them, he on reaching the third Btep, where the preaclier
was standing, flung out his hand and seized him by the neck and gfasped
him tighlly, and said to him : « Evi) wicked man, our Lord commands 'Give
not that which is sacred to the dogs, aor pearls* before the swine' 2 , where-
fore are you speaking the words of God before men who denyhim? » Ami
— 2. Mallh., vii. C.
[103: IJVES OF SIMEON AND SERGIUS. 103
vxdojojjojd l^ov— .io .J^oiV ^ioi--— ic .jVaaa ^iov.:^io .Vio|o ,J^oJ-sj ow-.j-s
JjJOtO .loicuo Jl^'I -ota^. J.io - ,J **j/ i^? •.^r*^^° \OOUiOO ,^»_a\£0 oot
..ooo« ^-.V^o'P ^ j^Q-ü^; ^C^ot yä .iooc )Kj-.^o ö&O J, 3l -. o 1. jLo *-.
,^a^ vo;Q-a3; -/fiel ^ Jjxxi^ uJ^jio jj^-s/; J1^.SJ%^ jooi ^oo/j ooi ^clo * ?:, r
öu^-»/ ' . So ^-j...^— o ,^JLjTS^^a^oo > >v aA.jJa^L.; K-—^a^s. JJL^O^ ^q^jo
,oua3. o».^ )abJju ^.^oto .J.:sa>* ^^ v^ota-^xt^; w^aji/ Jjlooio .odo-s,
1. Ms. i'i. — -2. Ms; ^0.
he swung his hand round and gave him a bullet, und distorted liis mouth;
and he seized him and shook him down. And he himself sprang up and
stund in his place at the top of tlie chancel-steps (ß^a), and said : « Cursed
are the renegades; cursed are the persecutors; cursed is the synod of
Chalcedon, and whosoever assents to it. Cursed is every soul tliat reeeives
the oblation from von and assents to your opiniou unless he repents ».
When the hlessod man had cried tliese words in a loud voiee, great turmoil
and confusion prevailed among the clergy (x>.^po;) and (he people and the
bishop, suiiic threatening, some expressing Indignation, some crying, « This
man is a toacher of error, let him be arrested », and some crying, cc Let no
man lay hands upon him and die ». And so the whole city became one
intense volume of sound, the adversaries expressing indignation, and the
believers joy. Since they feared on aecount of the people to lay their hands
upon the blessed man, the man who was practised in pernicious wiles rose and
quieted the people by saying, « Be so good' as to let the blessed man come
into the vestry-, and we will speak, and see what his business is »; and thus
he sueeeeded by a dick in withdrawing him from the people, and then
aecomplishing his will upon him. When the crowd (oj^o«) had dispersed,
1. See p. 79. — 2. House of the Btaxovmöv.
10 4 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [194]
).x3ot -.oiJLio J.*K-j ch^-; vfiov^o ^-.ou^o ) yM \ao :^o^3 ^cxolio. ^- "> a tr> o
JjiaL./ .yna-^ip K-jj-i*^ vm-^V-» U-^^-i ^^ y S ^ ^üo ^*> voc*i>o
2 001 0001 voouK-./ JIol^_=>/> It-^Q-» )vt*aa>)-5; "^^»o -^H^ °d,o'r->J;
^oioi^*o .J'^^v oüS aia^/o -.jJji^ CH.J5 a*^oi/o .otJaj yO^icui Jjlscl^ v3/o
oi^v )oo) s~Jä»3} v-öi . J-.il/ .l—V-oK-io; .J^JLioiJ-i; JLi..a/; j^-. )t-M^
V-^v Jjl./ .öu> jJo -Ji^»/ K^jsusj J-k—l J- 351 ^ 3 a_a.-.,)\jj Jjl.^äV.o^
\a^io .-Joot ytyLx pa^.* Iv-^j» >^.m°>\ ^^j^o -Jooi »»)^.JLio ^ioK^j
.yooila^. )ooi iiK.ii.io« oc*\ 0001 j ^^S.^3l£Q^Ö; . (.ioa—l JJji |K.i».i l o * * , r>
1 I' },ri.»»^ )Lq.XL-.<) y.../o • .^ca^XDioti Jts^äwiK.^ O0O1 y,*.!^' tA^XO; '^^io
1. Ms. pl- — ■->. Ms. o». — 3. Ms. 0111. j-
then like ravening beasts vvho und a sheep in a fiehl and all attack it, each
of them tearing his own portion (f/ipoc) from it, so they all savagely attacked
the blessed Sergius from all sides, so that even liis body could not supplv
cacli of them witli a place vvhere he could exercise liis cruel disposition and
cause paiu 1>\ striking liini. At last, when they had vented all the venom
of bheir malice npon hini, they went on t<> shave oll' the hair that marked his
ascetic profession 1 (since he as well as the blessed Simeon his master wore
the honoured habil n/ln.-j.) ofthe anchoritic life), and pul irons upon him, and
assigned nun to him, and sent him tu a certain house of anehorites in
Armenia that is called 'tryz, and il would be better for a Christian to be
conüned in the löwesl dungeon in a prison than in that monastery ; for anvone
vvho was seni thither was thenceforth reduced to utter despair, on aecount
of the boundless severity ofsufferings vvhich 2 they used to inflict on the man
who was sent to them; since Ihey were vers zealous for the tenets of the
heresy, and they used to reckon it as an acl of justice to torture believers.;
and accordinglj thej would stand over them like executioners not one or two
1 i liis appy. menns thnl the> ähaved od Ihe bau llial reraa I after llic astic tonsure, leaviug
liim bald
[105] LIVES OF SIMEON AMD SERGIUS. L05
• .yOOfJL^o ^ |— ^a^ JJ / -oooi ^^xv^!j3 taJ^o )Lio o/ ^*VX o( ++* q\
y-./ .t-«-^Cv OOOI ^-«OÖt .CH..3 ^.fjKjl^OO OJ^ ^.^aK-iXiO OOOI ^_»OÖt OI"2>"^ ^o
jl^o'Kioj oooi ^*Jb«jl :^iots»\ oooi ^i^xioi ^.-^oi ^-.aioo .jj^otC^i
)K^1 ^io ^^oJ^ )^.;; )Ki>vio_s ^ vm^^vt-^O Jlju»,^S ^_»; 001 .yOCHJL»^,
.^C^3'l/ v oouio )!^\l; (.ioa^i Joü^t; U<ia^ ^^2> Joch .>,»„■>,.. ^-.'^^io
,iaAj otia\ Jooi K-./; \->Soi ,— Loa.o »s/o ..^CSJ3 ^ota^./'^ >s/ ^3
.J^t-io JKM ^io '^sClv. otlaa^ sa^xeo -.oi^J^) oa.A\ o»..jljl£ laa_j.~^
t-a\ ^.oiOtS.^y ^i. vuj K-^Jo -.oi.io.is JJ(v^o oi,.,J..s oöi Loa.o &l ^3 jaj.o
^OtÖs/ ^i. ^SJO .)!/ j-A~>t~° Otsi lat\0 ..^C^3'l/ yOOULiO jasoio .)»_? 1-^°
.Jit-Jo ^.\ vbv.io.Ao JoiS\ y.^ ya.'.~ ii fco^V» «.',-io J.*.ot; .f^o/o ,-oiaio^x>
"^3 ,jjo J>— '/; ^ jooi K.^ .t-^o-«^ y-*- 3 / •.oV* JJ ./'•ö-^-?? )«>»<=) o^j
~3jK.i .oClX^i ^«.is c*\ ^-^.^; .•JjLStWpo JoC^JJ -;o/ c*^ w^KJ*/ ^o^io
}+~ )h^ys» jiai» ),— j^o^i )v-.* Jj-jj "^jj-" oi^^ ot m » ° >/ •.^-•? *
* * v * • , * • • • ^
25 v" u.
or a hundred only, but each mie öf them would pull him ' from Ins side and
torture him (Tor they were about three hundred); and accordingly those
who used to send to lhat place were conlklent that their purpose would be
accomplished. But the holy Sergius, being conlined in the middle of the
monastery on the third iloor, by God's help escaped from them on the third
day, having even slipped out of bis irons, and a certain pitcher for water,
which was the only thingthat he had with him, he also in the keenness of bis
ardour grasped in his band, and he climbed up to Ins window on the third
iloor, and he leaped with that pitcher also in his band and the irons with
it 2 , and he came down and stood on bis feet outside the monastery. And
so he escaped from them, and came to bis holy master; and he feil upon
his face before him, and said : « Now, sir, I have leamed that God loves
you, and intruth hears you; since, unless the mediation of your prayers helps,
il would have been quite impossible for nie to see your face ». When In'
had related everything to him, he gave thanks to the merciful God, who cares
for his own. But afterwards he asked his master's permission to go and
build a monastery in a certain mountainous district belonging to a village
I. Sic- syr. — i\ What was the use of tlie irons? II il is anl that they were slill on him. the
Statement is inconsistent with whal precedes.
L06 JOHN ÖF EPHESUS. U)<\]
..Jljl,.^» o)K.3»q.jso oux-V ^aao .oisv^o o^ «xo-3/o JK*3äJ^Ä ,J_.^oI>oö;
J. Ä V^ VrNOl, JkM jJ>'-*« y^° ..J^O.000 OU^j ^iol >^JSuOO ^J \o
>ö.;q.jl po .oilaS. ol/o .JK»Vü.i> yQ^io/o J.u/ ^otoJ>-* ^^-oio .|^aaa-/o
061 )'tiy=> jVa^j JAoocL«.^ K,J.*.*13 &l ,jj -U^ 1 ^? otla^C^ sSloKjü o^-.^.
Kia\Kn/ ^so .jAJißl .^iol ooex L>| Ji-iö +3 .fcocu^l/ Jv-J -JiQ^! J-=>V~
^-^.3 too,-» J^jlä ,J.-Vi° ^°^ °**1 .jJoaja.\j ^-^ot axiaji «.^o^ ^Jii Jv-;
)..*>,_*> .Jt— >-^ öuoV-a^Jo VQ.A.3J; l»- 3 ^ \&S C l». c d\11 j^ioo .Jal.3 ),-.?
^o^joK-Io iV qjl^\Ij yol^j/ ^*^.*-s; oa— «3/ ^a^ ok. «3/ ,j> .ch.*ä>)K.)L\
^3l3 >Otis JotJ ' O^ä/o -.vQ.iwJo/ aiOfLD ^3 '.yOAäJ „_^\o| ^-^.'Ol . y ^ S h N
»25 v°b. ^Jt-asAJ -.)»•*? J^— Jljs |j,-oa.3 ^o i-a^j ^£^>o .<*\ v°'P?/ -ooj>~ +20
1. Ms. 0111. o liii.
called Qlwfyte; and he gavc htm periuission and blessed him. And he
took liis cross and llie saint's blessing, and went and erected liis cross there,
and recites the service. And he ktieels down and prays for three days,
night and day; and then soum people saw him and gave Information in tue
village, and they came to him. And 011 liis informing them of las pürpose
lln'\ weic pleased; and each one of them ran to his house to lind somcthing
tu bestow upon the blessed man's prayer in proportion to his ability, while
by the commi fTorl also a monastery was erected in Lliat desolate
mountainous region in a few days, there being almndance of wator there.
When the monastery was completelv finished, the adversaries heard tho
news, a Thal audacious stubborn man is building a monastery in such-and-
auch a place »; and men were at once appointed to go ont and pull the
monastery down tu ils foundations, « and signify to him also besides that vou
desire to arrest and bring him to us ' : and if von see that he is ready and
vvilling to «•(um', leave him ahme, and do not bring him lipon us ». Then
these men sei out, having firsl declared and professed « Why! perhaps he
will li" afraid, and run away from ns ». And, when they came, thev found
the blessed man Standing and reciting the service; and, when they saw him,
Ihey said to him : « Since you have buill a monastery without an order ; we
I Sic svr.
[107] L1VES OF SIMEON AND SERGIUS.. 107
. >v o)^j/ ^.-Ovoo yojjo^lt \°^ J / ^»t-»- - 3 l't-*- 3 v/» .JJ&Oc&äa.a .voo^ V-^?/
Lagern.» »/ la\ ^-.i ^o^Jlt .».^^»»^s.ioo .^-i-« ,—.,-^0.9 Ix,..) ^a c+^^ä^j;
JI\..ßDj.-5 K~o/o J.*.iO^JD o^t- 1 \-a* ^ot' J- 1 - 20 ^ ^- , ^°' «T^ ^-J-*^- 1 » JJ
^-«.i >.ooot |L*.^co* ^^.bo ^_»; vf-'9> •yt^o^ |— .ao.*. Jot .ol lV ooCS> ».io/o
•vOOiS. V^o/ ".t- 2 ^ \cy»-Jo JisL^ao Jjq •«•,f> yO^J; Joo» ^2l!~^o oo»o ryooit-a^'
\»A JVaao ^-.alu a$^> ■. v aA Jj/ po/ )»fJL3 .jjLJla "JLv^jiV U« aXbcn.
^o .J.3»oi v^a>>. yotC^jioN; •• v a3lo-2t*^ Jn».ooi ^.juaiö K...J~2>ioj •,|ia^.^
.^_^\oi J^VaaS. vaatSoil; v o.aj^ jotSx ..vol^-a^ J-tio, yolxj/ ^*jl*^5 JJ
hiive been .ordered to pull your monastery down, aud conduct you to Li 1
bishop ». But the blessed man in the fervour of his zeal said to them with
oaths : « lf you are in truth ordered to pull down and dcsire to do so, I mysclf
will lay tlie first ax to it; aud, il" it is your desire, 1 will go in before you
to liim who sent you ». Wlieu those men saw that he was ready, they were
afraid of liim; and they say to liim : « We are tinlv ordered to pull it down
and are prepäred to do so; but we do not desire von to eome in to the
bishop ». Then the Idessed man was the lirst to run and take his ax,
and lie lixed it in the wall and said to them : « Goine, liere is g'lorv to our
Lord ». And they, because they were inanv, pulled the monastery down
to the ground in one day; and he himself was assisting them to do the wprk
of demolition. But, when they had finished their task, and he was himself
urging them to drag away the wood and stones and thrpw them outside, he
saidto them : « Listen now, evil wieked men. In truth I say to you that, if
renegades against grace deserved it, I would thank von greatly l'or labouring
with nie here. God wilhouf your heing aware of wli.it von liave done
constrained you to subvert these huts, as to which I was truly exercised iii
niy mind in eonsequenee of the fact that they were built in haste; and now I
trust in our Lord Jesus that I shall now build a monastery indecd here ».
L08 JOHN OF EPHESUS. ins]
•».iö/j Vyio yOÜ^LaLÄ .001 voot^w i-io/ .ö£^ ^-JL~ ^~^o.'.^ ool >.JÜUal ool yj»
00t v/j -.It-^J V^ -V-öl/o oCS.3 Jjoi J.ia^.io otN.*.^ JLi«»» ^iö .^0.3^ Jj/
>^-~ -.J^ljso^ ^»; 001 Iv^^v ; otlcuk^x.^-*. .so oiIo.£l.v..-..s ^.^ioilSv.io p
.(Ikso o,>jo .Jtoa..«^.— jv_»; »yJ*o I-.ijso . !S^.l~o^o j.cc|Es>» yeuno ^a.^0.^0
^,)l •. s ^>-«^-o JJLSJ >k-so .ol^j JK^^vj jfcooj t—a^o ■.l^fc J O y'y-plo
wiol otla\ >clsJ*o -.jj^aa oijKo Jl/o .c*.sj J-*«»t"0 Jo..öd ^~>o y^o^U;
ycuS>~~ ^-^^ ^ -.U~oi w.Ota.s/ ^_iO ^3lN'1/o ^oI^.»./o .)Kä^' )ioiO»£Q.i
* 26 r i>. yooi^o; ^a^ c»1q.\vUsj och .J-i*^*^ °ot »s/ o.JLko otfcoöa_. )0lSJa. -.JL*^
^.1 ^.N ..J-JU» ^oa^s |..ia— v.^. ^^3 J-öj ^.i— joK~*j -.^.oto^-s^. J-»^-0
1. M>. — oi-^o; corr. Liezenberg ap. v. I>. and L. — J. Ms. ^• : v -
They say lu liim : « IT von rebuild, we will pull it down again ». He on liis
side says to them : Take whal I say to you. By liim who built the liouse
of all this world and was called the carpenter's son; if so be von pull it down
as inany as thirty times, I will malte if more spacious and I will make it
stronger than before all my life, if von pull ii down ». Then they departed
thence, vvonderingal thefervour and the vigour of the man. But the blessed
maa dug and delved deep and laid the foundations 011 a spacious basis; and
he built a substantial monastery and made it strong; and he planted a
plantation, and made an enclosüre round, and made a very desirable place ' .
And, after a shorl time, he wenl to be blessed by the holy old man his master ;
and ihr summons followed him, and he ended his life wiih him there bearins 1
good testimony; and he was laid out 2 and buried by his spiritual l'ather, who
was still in good health. But the holy Simeon after living brilliantly in his
eclusion forty-scvon years a ended his days, and himself also feil asleep in
peace ; bj whose prayers, with those of all the saints his companions, may all
we wretched men gain merc} in the daj ofjudgment.
The tale of the healings and deeds of power and eures thal God wroughl
1. Perl iu liould be identifled with ' S. who has now rebuilt |ko»«»' (Zach. Rh., .vin, 5).
— ■_'. "o^I in ,,. round in this sense. - 3 See p 94, n.
[109] LIVES OF SIMEON AND SERGIUS. 109
J)^^»!; )laa.;/ ^op J»ot ^üb^ooo .a^KjL*x\ J.JL=>j «^ 001 ;ai>j Joot
)ooi V^o^? •*U- o» |jo>Ji Jfl-o Jju»hOo Jj,-«/ )»=>» *~ JV-^ »ä/j U 3 -/
Jtsj-^io; J»ot Jjao ^X> J.jli/ p; .jL^XD; ^oiaS^. ;ou» J.-a^ lt-2»**" U^a-Ki
^so .ouio ooV^'Aoa^o .^jj-ia^ v a^.a«'l|o -.och Jjl-,-o "^o> vQ^-ia*
. N aau)L-/ uJb U^.1 ^.icj iV oj/ "VJL*. -.ou* ^aaf^L'fe -oioj^ooo o^j|
JL^, ^* v / .voAs.,1/ J-6, s-^; -lob, J-L» ^^ioo .Jj/ ^V- M &l
1. Ms. oni. stop.
26 v" ;i.
for ins glory by the band öf this holy old man the time is too sliort for me
to relate; aiul für this reason, wishing to av.oid a lengthy narrative, I have
recorded these things only, thereby falling far sliort of the splendid glories
of this man; to which it is not only 1 who was a witness, but all who knew
him; so that another great and holy man and 'seer of spiritual visions also
who lived in the south in the inner desert bore testimony abont the old
man, since, when some men l'rom the territory (/.w?«) of the city öf Amida
were going down for the harvest (because men are in the habit uf going
down to the southern country for the harvest), they heard-of that saint, and
were eager to go and be blessed by him; and, when they had gone and had
come to him and been blessed by him, he askcd them, « Whence are ymi,
my sons? »; and they said, « From the north of Amida ». The blessed man
said to them : « But what, my sons, do 1 for my part really know? and
wherefore did von come to my wretched seif? lf you are from the north
of Amida, wherefore did you not go to the pillar of light which Stands in
the northern country, who to-day has been serving God in his saints for
fortv years, and has not grown tired or weary, nor is yet satiated with so
26 v
110 JoilN OF EPHESUS. [HO]
) ,v, \^Oe .NS-i-» \0A JJL30) ]J v3/ .ov^ l^s^£>U o/ oj^ ISjj.iO JJo
^iöx^ J^ vö/j •>*£.»* JoC^JJ — -~j/; Jjo. , v oI^j/ jl \J<* ia\ «li
^.^y,» ^oUö/ ^>> aV-3J -.^o« U-t-ß ^o yaiw.iaA p >.^oi J.üj|
^^; JÄsju^so Jjl^.1; JLaoo ^ Jl ? ..dli-aras s^ yj-io »s/t -6« ^./
^., st-v* yO>-yJj :L*j/ oJL» yo^ yasioiaj ;<x.u Jjlook ooio -.i^J-s )>a^
..-0»M ^6 JJOI.^O« J.JLJJJ vOO^ V^/ -.i-^A"! vODa^jJ yO^ÄÄ-fO J.ü£
<^Jao ..odab» v a\j JIJ .Jts-V^ jlMö; JIM JL^ä J-^~> J.*^^- v ai^o*
,m^a *> J-,~»,^3 o^j ).^~ jJ^^ >*■'/? -.<*^ vOf^/° «■"» c*iaV*
yoot^ »-A3» Ua-./ Jjü/ ^--\oi ^.j yQ-Joi .^V* jJj^o K-ooto .Ua~ Jiiä*
i m s , cu W . Thi.« and ihc following words to o^ I. 5) are written in an erasure.
doing? Wherefore, my sons, diel you not go to this man, who has refreshed
God in Ihr persons of the weary, who has also cansed the savour of bis
practices and of his purposo that is good and acceptablc ' at all times
to reach to the heavens of heavens? » But these men on hearing these
thinss from the saint feil on their faces and continued eritreating him and
saying : « Who, sir, is he of whom you have said these things to us? »
But the blessed man, in aecordance with whal our Lord also taught in Ins
preaching, « A city built upon a mountain cannot be hid », and again « So
lel vom- lighl shine before men, that they may sce your good works and
glorify your fallier that is in the heavens » -. says to these men : « This
is Simeon the recluse who is living in seclusion on the top of a hill in the
village of Kalesh. Bul go to him, and greel him l'rom me and say to him,
•An idle sinfnl man settled in the desert entreats ) r ou, « As 1 know von
to be always fervenl in your love towards God, perform an aet of love, and
pray for me ' ' ». But these men, as the blessed man enjoined them,
lc and informed the hobj Simeon of these things; and they said to
him as he said to them, seven veara before his departure from the body,
I, Ri n ' Matlh, v. 14, Hl.
\
[in] LIFE OF PAUL TUE ANCHOUITE. lli
^jkJ*> ^ot^o ^o« *? -.)V^ ^°? oU-o.2Lio ? ^*. J-Jl*. yo^> . v oo«^
♦ Jooi J>aio Jo^JJ Ja/ \so .001 Jjl^ po/j ' 00 °»
♦^rduL" cnaiMläi r£c*3JJ caA/u^ 00
.Jooi JL.J Ji-^a^ Jm)J° \±~z*° \L~x,±° Jo«Sm I^a^i ool ^> U^
j^JC» p ^^01 Jjot .J.-Jl3Öj, JSl/ ^* Jooi -owM» M .]U^/ ^oa^as
ns^oji -Joot V^j'l^o JK.^ Jla-aJLiwO \lo\~.).ii J-JLoo )\^ jbä-^Js JU*^fß
1. Ms. pl., with stop preceding.
repeating all these wqrds wliich that saint said. And all continued giving
thanks to God.
The history ofthe holy and divine men Simeon the recluse and Sergius
the recluse his zealous disciple is ended.
VI. NEXT THE SIXTIl HISTORY, Ol- THE GREAT MAN OF GOD P.U I.
THE HUMBLE A.NGHORITE.
There was again a blessed man beloved of (loci and labörious and humble
and a perfect Nazirite, Paul the anchorite, who was from the distriet of
Sophanene. This man therefore, wlien he had been for many years practi-
sing heavy and severe labours of asceticism and great abstinenee, heard some
men saying tliat liiere was a certain large cave in the side of a certain high
rock on the banks of the Tigris at a place called Surtha', which is some
distance from the cnltivated land, but near the road, and maliguant iiends
lived in it, so that men passed along that road with trembling, though il
1. Sc. 'the image'.
1]2 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [112]
' 27 i a. &1 ^ .oocx ^V-^ -öl JL~»oJ-s U-j/ ^= l^ *- 3 ? U**/ •!— °*^° )»^* öu»
^>j Jt-Aftoo* Jj.«~\j ^o-^io -.01-3 \OV^^? JLia-A5k J-o« Jj^' ^'V>
^^oo; ..oju»'J.{ ..>!O0Ji -ex Jipc»i öt-a^ f 3 k 01 J" 1 ^ ^ V- °^ •^ 001 ^'^
j_,a_^,J^Xi; otl.a^i>-iL— j oolo :).— »o/ -c*a y» "^ ** ? *^^-«/ ^»»^ä-VJ;
U-Vsokio jl*~.=> CX.X3J ^J-j -.cx-iä.^ a.*.fco'K>a..^ ^=>j? J**P° jl*~iä.=>
^./ cx^aAo .Jlv-^^o-^ ötA JL^sbo ^j/o .Jfco>c>-\ cx..\ j,»lo Jot^s,
Jlico^ )la\, fc^ij J.ia»o; ^ctfloo .J.s).^ o-,.'.öo .J-a-^j ^.^.ö ) Y a> lct.^3
)la.iö; -cxa..^.^ vQJUlo U^so .)K.do^> cx.^ K^o ..|la.\jjs ,-iol y.\..so
Jocx ^ccoa.~io oot; J.ieoo -von.^ ^^3» Jk^*~; Jlaiö;o <.Ja>oi^. Jloa^j
J_sVo; JjL^_ll Jcxj oex y^l -.J^ÄJO J-~ ä.)o J*->^> Ji-^ °°«>l ^^ J~ L - 3 °'
l. Ms. a ^ 3 : corr. Nöld. — 2. Ms. sing.
was very necessarv that men should pass along it, because it led into the
fortress called Ziyat'. But Ulis blessed man, when he heard the report of
llial cave, reflected, « Because thöse who pass along that road are frightened,
and again in order that the powers of the eneniy may be expelled by the
name of human beings and the presence öf a human habitation, it is a duty
to go, and to erect the emblem of the cross there ».
Th.eu tliis blessed man, like a mighty man who mocks al the feeble and
sich men who wish to fighi vvith him, confidently armed liimself with the
power of God and confidence in him, and directed his steps to the place.
And he wen! and arrived at the cave, and near it at about half a furrow's
length 2 he erected the cross; and he fetched stones, and traced the plan of a
small oratory and knelt there in prayer, and passed the night in the place.
And during the night shapes of basilisks and fearful shapes of every kind
(fsvo?) gathered together against him 3 ; and, the tnore constancy he on liis
side showed, the more the gruff voiees and grievous exhalations ihcreased,
jusl as if greal serpents had arrived and were coming, and just as if their
i Marcell. , \l\, \i, l,, and 'Dion.' ap. Nau in Rev. de I Or. Chr., it, p. 61. It seeras to
havi Iween thi Pigris and the '/ab Dyakonov/p. 46, n. 110). - 2. Circ. >0 yards '■• ätres.
tuUiclites. Dyaki \ p. i' 1 " n. 236] quoles an interesling parallel l'rom Taylor's Travels
in h'i al of tlu I! Geogr. Soc, XXXV, p. 12). But, if so, il musl have happened aller he
enten 11
[113] LIFE OF PAUL THE ANCHORITE. 113
Joot Jv£ JuL_aa_£; ^.oiäj|.äa.i) yoou— .la.j Joi; oöi y>4° •.°°°" ^7° ^^
.[solX^I oiV.3o -.oöi J-*-^ oj^.3 oila\f.i ^ö.ia« Jjlsoi * ^_*; ooi .-ota*^-'? * 27 r° b.
ouio ^.^A ^^ia^nkio; J»K_o; JLö je* oolo .J.JV-*/ U^^ ^/ oolo
a^.ioo ol/o ..)^l^_£l» ^.io ^.^ ^.io yol^Jo aiCL^oil/ »s/o -U^a^;
^£_VkjL*> jJ »5 ..oda^o ^— t->' 001 ^ 0001 ^t-a-*»' Jaooio .oilo-X
.J.^^ )la^i.^o jfeoocL. ..^.*^oi ^./ ? Ji*oÄs£>k_3 Ljl-Soio .013 yO-SL».^;
vo,.^ ^^01 joJ.'; JU*^» Jla.-i.ioo/; J^L-an *30 .»Ja.^ -öl jfcoo^s
)jk^— y^\ 001 ..v-ot^ja.ÄVXJ 0/ «ow».Jo;V£iaj; 0/ -o^Jai^jJ; :otla-\
vototJ, ov\ -öot ^3~JLu jJo Joe* >*...; lioo jJ ott-io; Jt— t--*- U-V*- 2 » ^o^io;
y*\ oivio ^^ ^*jl.o JjfcC^~ laio^2.; »Ka ^-*>o JJ/ .ji' 1 ÄAio yooilaiöjo
\ajio .Jla^4; Jiou ,_*> Jlä..^,; J-ia-S— J^** oi^ «--^ : t-°? J^-*-°
Öt.-*-^. ^-^-O-io V-o -.U-.iOJi J_U^OoJU J^JSuO ^^0 :).^._»Aj; oii-^Q—
.yootfcs.-v^io oi^ia^o yOOiIoVJLi.^ va^.ÄLia^ .-JL*KSL^3 U°'ri\ J^-V*-* 5 !
JLioUo ..JL.U.J -01 )l,-i^o; ötK^OA^ * «"*~^>j -.U^oi? JioQ^a Jiaqio * 17 v <
breath were striking against tlie blessed maa's clothes in order to drive him
away. Hut he was thus constant in prayer all that night, and all tlie day,
and again another night also. And next lo ! a sound of boulders being uproot-
ed just above tlie blessed man, and they were indeed uprooted and came
down from the rock above, and they came, and reached liim, and thus they
would pass by while he was kneeling at bis prayer, not having power to
touch him. And so he passed seven days and nights in that place in such
conflicts. And, when these demons practised many difTerent kinds of con-
trivances against him in order to shake him or frighten him or drive him
away, he like a mighty man girt in the true breastplate of bis Lord was not
shaken, nur reckoned their wiles and their foul shapes as anything, but also
after he had, like a mighty man who trusts in bis Lord, after the pattern of
the holy David, chosen for himself the sound pebbles of prayers from the
river of grace, and had taken the stall' of the cross, and lifted the sling of
heavenly trust, then he next Iooked upön tlie camp of the Philistine tyrants,
to pull down their prowess and to scatter their camp. And so on the eighth
p.vrn. ou. — t. xvii. — f. 1.
114 JOIIX OF FPIlESUS. (US]
JLai-jJ ^».v. .J-looi vOoKjlj yjs a^i^iaS. J.ju/ «.La; )J-"-^° J-3^" yO,.ioN.j
.«jjooi K-oot ^aiiiö .-v-uloj;/ JJ JoiSx ^_io; M;«^ <^? -'U^*^ )ooi ^°/j
uuV/ «^ u jo ,väJu.j «J^. iio w>.\ f!v~.ocx i'»4»7 op ^:>o vs/» jLuu/
jl^ao .J^otüSs Jx^sool-Va £v..oöi ^.m.^a.^^6 )o\ Jjlsoio .oöt JLo» odopp^a
• .JJ ^-.; v /o .^^ ^J&Jat* Jä-*-.ö| J~^.so/ •.*:*>/; Jl.o tv^ia*. p.U ^.io v^>
^AStiö JJ ,J^ v^o? ^° J^j/o .K-.001 >—>^ JJ ^^ JK-.ÄQJ )i..Ä ISo/
^O V-a^. v°oC^ yf>f> °>M oJS. h^.y'. M +3 rr-*»-- 01 -ö«-^ o'K_. "^.'p* Kj/o .'K^OOt
lpö/o i ts^— 1/ jj/ >s/o .K..^' .«-^ ooot ^bJ^) ^^\ ^ieo (ti.is.io; öpoo.9
jyi>V> jjO>L» ^> Jlp^0.a "-H- 3 A"»*00| ofKJ.. ,^-*l— öl <^--»0 .yoA Jj / »S'iio
I. Ms, ^V3a>o.
day he planted bis cross in the midst ol' that cave, and hun-g np a bag of
saints' at ihe east end of it, and knelt in it to pray a prayer. And.
while he was kneeling, frequenl sounds of loud and violent howling were
suddenly heard in ihe cave itself, such that inanv thousands of men if
they joined together would no1 be able to liowl so loud, so mucb so llial
the bl'essed mau used to say, « II' help from God had not reaöhed me, I
should have gone out of my mind; so that I was indeecl already dazed,
and my head became dizzy, and my ears rang from the violence of
that sound. And thus 1 remained constant in trust on God; and at last I
heard a voice outside the door, saying, 'Alack! the cross has laid us
low; otherwise von with the dirty hood would not have laughed at us;
and it is not you who would have ejected us from our place, and come in
and settled in it yourself.' Then, when ] saw thal they had gone outside
the mouth of the cave and vvere crying to me from outside, I rejoiced;
and I also was strengthened, and I said to them : '1 also am contending
with y< ii and expelling you by the cross itself, not hv my own strength'.
And from that time I remained settled in the cave, while they used to dis-
plav before me foul visions and many fearful shapes stränge to the sighl
l. Sc. iclii (v. I), and I.. .
[115] LIFE OF PAUL THE ANCHORITE. 115
^3/ oolo .^.io-^ oooi ^-^^s-.V.iäio J.jlj/ mL yl ,]J.^io..ia.-3 ^».a.2>oo
'oÖ| y~*\ «-^ OOOI ^_«.3LjLS'JS>iOO ^»'l/o -.).JLj/ wiüL&J OOOI ^.^Xulji JlcLiOi
.yoouov.^a^ jo^äo/'; ^a^ ^.iö y-*\ .■^o<*Js.'£S. yOoi.iav. "Vl'jo oa.3'/? )°^
ts^JM L^jöoi Jot ,^oov>. 'vöo^* •.^»-^!ßo oooi ^-.1/ )1) » £ ft> Jl^-i-sj oolo
.,-•>- »? ^o • .jkJ^.-i.—io jKaJ^JLao jla-^ö^ J.-.JÖ01 «.^ a..j_.JL/o .J.^»/
< K^Jv~ 3 V-3 ^»La ^s J^Ki» Q-^^o joto .^.oj-ü' ^ot^au^jo ^£^ba».o ]»jldV
jjO| Jt-3LiS *^-*?? -.^-»ooi t-^Ö/ \00|Iq\ Lj/o .^_^s.iÖ yOOtlkJLoO .^jL^^fcO
:ov.^-3ajL_s ).^.. Ä1 j L .ioj oiK.»l)~ia^ ).io^ .^a^..s*-\; ^K._3o;o -.^.oioK.*/
y/o .wJS. )-— io» jJ "J^ ..J^.-3o; v-01 j;oi ..|l^.i.io k.-.a ^.io» jfcs.ia*-n.-\o
Jj/ ^1»; Jl • .^.^.Ä-ia^ voto/ ,^^.*..a.» (.i.^\aio \oku/ J.-.'m»»« 3 J'i-*- 3
«Ji^spaJS. 0/ «.j^-^uo-iCL-^ \oAu/ ^-*— -a.*.ioo yobu/ );).Jt vjo . (Labo ^io
Jöoi JJ ..«J^_o ^*; «ju.^» .^K.!../ vaa^-io^o jot -.J-siot ^ie v*jla.ß.9LSa^.o
.w iaia.i |J 3/ ,JJ/ •.m^.-O.s }O..J^s a\o .J.d>oi ^io «^» vAaiöo ..jjj^io yO-aS.
. ü ft\'<w OOOI ^-«.bv^ J-*.JÖOh vOOtivO )io^S-i~ -.N...OOI i-iö/ ^CL^. ^.-.\oi +DO
1. Ms. ow.
of men, and thereupon they would hold spcecli with me as men, and further
they would even take the sliapes of men, and would corac and pretend to
entreat me to come out and go with thcm to their houses, for the pur-
pose (as they said) ofvisiting their sick. And again they would often come
and cry ' Flee, flee. Lo! the Iand is füll of lluns'. And llmis appeared
to me in various fearful shapes, riding 011 horses and with swords drawn
and flashing. And lo! they came up to the gate crying in harbaric language,
and in an excited State, and with arrows litted to their bows. And I 011 my
part would say to them, ' This is my grave, and my place for erer. Until
the coming of Christ in bis glory, and the rrsurrection from the abode of
the dead this is my place. I do not care; and, if you are in truth barbarians
and you have reeeived power to kill, 1 do not fear death; and, if you are
lieiuls and can kill me or take me away and ejeet nie from this place, lo! 1 am
beforeyou; but my own will shall not be your assistanl and ejeet ine hence;
and not only in my life but not even in my death '. While I was saying these
words, all the hosts of the lluns would cry and go up upon these rocks thus :
'Ilenceforth the cross has protected this man against us. This man has eon--
Uli
JOHN ÖF EPHESUS. [116]
* HS r
JfcüL^ 06. K-0Ö1 *ls1j ^=^^00 — ^ J°°< Jj*^ ^Poi^as U-^o 001 ^W
«..^.oub. N-wDjo lUofcol l»-ai. \±l J-iA,/, .oila-N. k-oot ^j/"; JIU^»
. , n okv'ip, »SojjJj *"•/ ^-»t °9« -I? 01 jk-^o*- 3 °°°i ^-V^J -'J-'^OJ jlaXi-,
jj Jä*x>j oSs .'^ooi ,^-Jaj jJo ^.p) jJ -V 3 v^? ,w ^ ) oot '^l JiousQJ^.
jliab.j jtoo, )^- ^o ;aJ^.i a\i -.^jl^ ^-JuJboK.lca*» v /j J-LA-./0 ,J-3;
c^sKlilo eLSjj.1/ |s-^>J~=. ot_s ^-*.i3 ^«so ^-ioo jJ/ .Jj« _y-/> Ui-j-so
Jä*x>j lab. vOCH-ia^flOo ."xx^ yoonio vOOtV^o +3 .-Jj^cd; otlaS-i-
,_io .s/o JJLSOI .yoi/ >».^' J-.ÄC-J. J.iooöits^o .'WO voow^ioäso .• gjld(
3 .. iV. .. yjJb.o ..o_S;il/ IK^^o^f-co ^Jb.oi J— oV J—a-^Jb.»» oC^— *^> Jjioi
oi-=4 *3 <-.» )l't— ^> .^b. )ooi J-J*k^o 001 .^^J^js ^.Voio . otk~o_2L*k-\
ii.Jjjni.~-/ ' J^iäAl .s/o .00« ^^-j otlo\ JJ.~^ae J-*-i/ >-^a ..>*^>oK_*/
«s 0001 ^-j-^fcoo; )jo>1L« OOOI ^A*-I ^xv*^^. .s/ +3 .^-iol OlA OOOI
*>,._a-iö ..vO-s^J» y/o yoV^aiJ; yj -.oiloJS. 0001 ^-.1'/; ^-^^010 JKjo^s
..OCX» JjL-/ JL> vO^iOJll 0/ ^0^0 yOj- 1; 001 v /? >&l t 3 .\Oo6. ^pöo )ooi
1. o init. erased. — i. I ins. in laier hand. — 3. Ms. ^;**-"
quered' ». These things the holy Paul used to repeat to nie, because many
tiines when I went to him I used to inquire of liim, « llow, father, did you
carry on the conflict with the stränge powers who haunted this place and
overcome them? » Hut he, in order to expel and repress pride, would say to
me : e We, im son, should aot have overcome nor should we be victorious,
unless the cross had overcome. And, as we see, if we liave understanding,
that the hösts of Satan liave been expelled and hurled down by the same
cross in 'I only from mic small and insignificant place like this, but also
Ei < »in all quarters, in that it has deprived them of the worship paid to them,
and caused their worshippers to turn to the cross, and closed their mouths,
and whelmed them in the lowest abysses, so also from this place too these
malignant spirits liave been expelled by the power of the cross, and il has
strengthened me for its glory ». These few words he hiniself would repeat
ie. Hui ai last, when Ins fame had been spread about, many inen used
to resoil to him, and he also gained about ten disciples there, while even
slill the sights that were ±rci\ in the place were fearful, and, when inen came
li» him, whether to reside or to stay for a time, he would arm them before-
hand, saying : « 11' so be you see anything or hear any sound wliatsoever,
[117] LIFE OF PAUL THE ANCHORITE. 117
Jjlo yj jJ vS/o .aXjio >v o.jL.*.^i. Q-^9'/ |_^..-.-\,; J.*lao> \i\ iV a^..jU JJ
IjJLji q-^-^/ 11) «^w )^jls;; "^^o -vf-^ )J .^V- / o/ W \»a\ W
1 ^jöi ^a L ^-;JÖ« -.ow^o vopo^lKjj oooi yJ.'/> ^>^-»jl oolo .^ioi J-Jui . i H •>
"^i. j_a.\ ^io ooto ..o^JS. ^io oooi ^-«.m^ö Jla^~^k..=> ».a -iotpöo Jooj j.iö/
^^jo J-^JJ oooi ^-.otöÄooo -.oiiaio^ J;J-^* oooi ^»f^l^oo* ''^^.io ,JL\»1
OOI JjLOOtO .JOOI k~./ j-3» J-OiOai. ..)lp^iCL_\ kw-ÄCS. ^O; "^ifc^iO .V-i~^ 0&>
) 00 - SO OtS Ho—/ > ^_*~3-iOO ,jKl VI>1 K-«_3 Öit-S-^O . •).— Js^iO 0»..a >ö^3L T flO
J-Jl-LaJL-2 yOOi.^N.0 JlLSOIO ,^fLX^ ^(Y) \S, J.iO^ Otj-.} U/o . K_. jLot ,1,001
'a^ol^i.ia\o •,v£oa\ciS J ' so ^« oi^-sia-s yO^a.La.Jt ooot <^,oi< •. oöi J ilJ. r ->»
JK-sj |La.^jao/> jK^oia^o V~^^ «®/ .oiKbOtf L<±zcl*scl2> -^xa.t.aoNo -.oil.j.-JS.
yftJ; J-j/ •,oilo.n»n>oo _oia^.:>ä^o oiloj-.p ^»i s ^äw .ot^J^ JoCSK oou
Jjj/ ^s Jooi l oISu +3i \äo r ± ..^-.^/o Joe* '^0.^0 JLxoot; .Jpo jJ ooKajo
1. Ms. ^j-'w- — 2. Appy. corr. from 0001. — 3. Ms. |ofc*«^o ; corr. Nöld. — '1. Ms. o'k>.
he not agitated, but make the sign of tho cross upon von and be silent;
and, even if I mysclf call you or anyöne eise, do nol. come out » (because
the fiends often deceived men there). And again to those who camc to liim
to receive Instruction from him he would say tlie same words and he would
caution them, since afc night they slept inside, and he outside by the gate;
because fiends used to appear in bis likeness, and used to terrify the brotlier,
and entice him out; because under the cave there was a great hole. And so
the blessed mau used to lie awake to guärd the place in which he lived, from
the time when he directed bis steps to that cave, and he niade au altar and
set it up in il, and he made it a chapel. And thenceforth the brotherhood
used to sleep confidently in it ; and bis monastery extended to twentv men.
And so all tho men of that district used to run to receive the blessed Paul's
blessing, and to gain the privilege of seeing him, and to hear bis gcntle
words; for God gave also into his band a great gift of healing. But bis
asccticism and bis labnurs and liis humility 110 man c an r succeed in descri-
bing ' ; since he was so humble and retiring that, il a man were to sit with
him and converse for three davs, he would not raise liis face (irpdcüntov) nor
1. Or ' comprehend and describe'.
28 v a.
118 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [118]
o^Jju£JL.3 ^->'-o ot.SojfS jcoi JJQ-V*? JJ 0^>aJo ^Oeä« Jfcs-M otla^
,jo .)»jL.-^.i jcoi ^S&sia.io Jk— KJ\ oiv-J— o cH*~»i ^»V*? t-» ^ 3 °« $1 .ou-O»
jla*./o :K*XdJ./ )v-;o :)ooi -6t jlv-^-ico, jl:xx~o ^^-^ J-»I* _jm/» U^J
.kö..aj )v^3 ^*>o -.>s^* <h^ch; U-sa^ och -A£^? ^V-^^ ^-^>^^ J^o*^
..odaa^üco JoCSs la^j o»_sa~ ^^ico .y&^colll oi-;oa* y.*\ JRoo^ öwo
^aü -oöi ypJkffl^o U-mIä ^.otcoo"^ ,.*.=> Jl^ioji. -.odaio iK.^ ^io vs|
:jpa.o JootJj J-3—./ ^.so .jloVlj-s ^3^3.^00 • .oik-a-ß't-ß ^.^^..'j, *.3 .^oj
jc*Ss ^,o^ -.c*x.o o/ ou*ia_ Icoi JJj/o :j.i-«ajLj J_sJj o/ J-^a* o\ J»V» o/
J^CwV ,J-^-~ J^a3 ^^i. • . U~.,--.o yooj^s» ya^ od.aS.VL»} .jooi ^i> J_i_oja3
28v°b. * : *) j t*?! )^oa*-o % ooow
♦>r£x*;vj3a rdmaJ^. rdlor^ oocdcvS'n r£?JviA.x-& iOalx,
•>r£x*nu r^iialx ^oconnr^ rdnjfe'n \x3jLt\ rcfiuAJ^ 'caa^i
Ja, n 'vi; U../ .-^ooiV^/ )-2lüd; ottv^xjil «s/ -.JjjotaiCS. JK....J} ool ^.Jl^.»,'
1. This eh. is in B, f. 160 r° b, B o£>" •= ovW — 2. Ii om.
would men see tho in«?i<lc of his eve, but lio would thus converse with
emotion with his head heut and his looks fixed downwards. When lie had
been inthateave for a space of about twenty-five years, and a monastery had
been built, and ilie brotherhood had reached the number of thirty men, tlic
blessed man finished his course 1 , and departed from thebody; and he was
buried on the spot in aecordance with his promise. And, on accounl of
his luve toward God and his hiimility, even after liis death miracles were
everywhere wrought through his holy bones, men taking liis skull and
going round the districts, and, wheresoever locusts came, or hail or a scor-
ching wind or bubonic plague, and his righl hand or his head went, God
would straightway make deliverance. By Ins prayers, with those of all the
saints, may all we sinneis have merey in the day of judgment.
The history of Paul the blessed und holy ajichorite is ended.
vii. -- next the seventh history, of the oi.ii man
Abraham the layman, tue recluse.
\\ e wish nexl to place on record the history of the old man Abraham also.
I. II Tim., iv. 7.
'[119] LIFE OE ABRAHAM TUR RECLÃœSE. L19
^io ».-«.a |~iot .'^-.t'.A ^.JSs.1/ 1 V 3 >*/ ) la.jL.*..m..o jocxo .-Jos* jj...oKio
^*K^)^> ^ '^.^.oj .^I^cb ^^.ioo ^tv^^.io jbjjua L^iü o/ ) lk.i /
\jx£0 >ö>iajL ^.Xot ''po .v»..\ |a'i jl ,-jk.s ji'/o <xa.*.ßj ^'.a.». jJ» "^O;
jjLio ^^.io; 1 .».io/o 0Wu3UL_3 o.».-*l/o ..oi)^-*.-^U ^i« I.A.— ^i» -.Ijo«
j.-^.ioo (, v-.^soä_. ov^a^; 1 )~*o« ^-3/ :J.-.iüo JlN.i/ usa.:».»./} jo».\JJ j.-**.iio
"'J-a'»} ^0^*> oöt 1 Ul *^» jJ j-lio^ • .voa.A»./ wwt-.3j.i )J;i Li..,, »)»^ ^.i.
Ka2|' vOoq_.o .♦ As^JL^s w>.J^5v i^-so/o . • J J.aja«v^Q-^ ^ *.!'*« oi.i I/^ö-^? M *A29r°a.
o/ . jLi.** 'oö».:» ^-^ol sjUiK.m.J aibo .JV-a-ß; oiiofcCiv l^.^.^.iö Joio .'K^Jl*^ 'Bicova.
N! !^^oa v*.*.!»} JLJLDVA jjOt ^3/ ^*.a.iO JJ/ .-OV.^.1« U ^° «.JL.J.2J aibo
1. B ,»&>-» ^•-^*- — 2. 1! ^-»!v — 3. 13 >^=*».v — 4. 1! ins. t>w P*>>ä3- — 5, B om. — 6, B i=- -
7, 11 U*> ^\g.ioo- — s. B Ia-6^&*Po- — 9. B (2* manu) *-"° ^xa"^ ^..-a^, (jt is doubtful if *-"°
was in llie ms. as original^ written). — 10. B j ou-sj \>t- — 11. B. o (sie) iWa ,*> — 12. B e-lL^a
(sie). — 13. B ins. ^- — 14. B ins. 1 lU^' — 15. A U>;»-
who was called 'tlie consecrated', and had reached old age being abont
sixty years old. This man one day, when tlie gospel UüayyAtov) was
being read, beard that our Lord said, « Whoever sliall leave wife or
lildren etc. for my sake and for (he sakc of my preaching sliall reeeive
irtyfold and sixtyfold and an hundredfold in this age, and in tbe future age
sliall inheril eternal life » ' ; and again « Whoever doth not take np liis cross
and follow me is not worthy of nie » 2 . AN'lien this old man beard these words,
sorrow entered into bis mind, and be thought wilhin himself, and said ;
« Wherefore am I for my part alive and called a Christian, if 1 do not do
God's will? If it is pleasing to God that I should leave wife and children, even
now that my days have been completed and tbe sentence bas reached me that
I sliall leave tbein against my will, why du I not (bat wbieb God wisbes?
What bave I gained eitber from children or l'roni wife, or from tlie whole
world, except tbat l bave consumed my life in it in vanity, and idly wasted
my moments, and passed my days evilly?, and lo! I bave oome to tbe gate
of tbe grave. Who will shelter me tbere in that judgmerit ' or who will rescue
1. Mark, x. 29, 30 (a loose citatiön). — 2. Mallli.. \. 38.
c
th
120 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [120]
)•,_*_» «\ K-/ ^3 .J.j/ l'Lso ^»-.oio ..«oi£."-* ^i. ool/' ^j/* •.«.^ ' y^jn
jO.-Jis..S JK^A j^O L>©0_ ^iCtiw ^3 »S/; ••yV^O V*?/? j^* 3 ? jJ^-iO OOtJ»
s3/o JjJOT .|*iO'^ ^CLi» J»"<^ V Q.^CQJ; Q.*oKll -.ol/j ^J^O& loOt J.i<lL^
^^Sw^stioo .^.laja^t «.^sj—s '^oiaia— Vj J.->.»1 jot^Sx ,— /' JJ» .,JLi/ ^äjd W
^ fti ; * r^*"* ' -ir- -/ ^ ^-sKj; Jjoi Jjlä> ^-J^_^ J.JL/j -.^pö/ ^-.oojo
\°t-^ 'aioojjj .J^ls ^s #v oouS. V^/ it— Jr-M^ ^Vl /° -.yv^ ^ 3 4 J«xflo
OOI/' Jj/ )L^2» ;• '»»IV) ^.loj^iO^v^J Jp^fiO yQ-Ä^OO •.wOLJOjSl-'.CDO JIol^i wC^
OUU.2.J vO-* 3 ^ ^ .U^»^ ^? vQJO» -W i*l^o JJ ^ -c*£JL~ />5 ^ ^„^_o
».» 'S» » -o«^ ^-»'f^o/° -oio^.« jj/ .ouio a^ooji JIo.,2lJ.» J.:*..^ +3 .-^.otojlao
N Ü5>^Ai6o OOI JJLXL^'PO! ^^iO JoCSx la.^. Kj / ojl' y/ ISo / ,„aS»' "^3/
yoojla^» yOOiA ojjlä "^ ..oi_sa..i» yoJüJ^-io jlJL*..^«) y t oo ->^ °oi
1. 1! as^,. _ 0. I! pu»:» Jj{ .S/o IiSoio- — 3. B lo&- uoiaje-V» ^jt. _ 4, B '»=* <,'» t=«>- — .">. Ii
v M ")- — 6. Ii hLoäAs., \;.±*e u». _ 7. ß ,». _ s. B ;-3»- — 9. Ii .2. — 10. 1! ins. o init. — 11. B
v o»l^ l^a> o 01 ' .
me from my sias? liut now even i'or this little remainder of my life that
remains to nie I will go and repent of my sins, and then I will die, having
hope in that parableofthe labourers which our Lord spake, that, even after
the day had dcelined and one hour only was left for tliose who eame,
they were thought worthy to receive the pay with the iirst 1 . So I too also
hope that God will not shut the door of Ins merey in the face of my
repentance ». And thereafter the old man would think, « What shall I do?
II' 1 go to a monastery, I cannot work; and they will say, ' This old man
lias come upon ns in order to get a presenl out of us' ». Then the old
man left everything, and went to a certain monastery and said to them,
weeping : * flise make the prayer for nie, and give me the tonsure, and
take the hair ofmy secular life from ine, since I desire to repent for a short
time for my sins before I die ». But the blessed men did not frustrate
Ins wish and stand in Ins way, when they heard ihe announcemenl of repen-
tance from him, bu1 they encouraged him and they say to him : « You
are doing right, our father, if you are turning in repentance toward Goch;
since he is merciful and will receive you ». After they had hehl much
conversation with him, because thej supposed thal he intended to live with
l. Maltli., XX, 9 IC.
[121] LIFE OF ABRAHAM THE RECLUSE. 121
tu/ o„^£o>o U^»l -.Äu/ ' V^-fiö-iö} »l^-=> *-*>; .o&. vo't^o/ 1 Joou» o.-»^io
|ot^< J^-»/° ».'»jNrt) yo-atxoo ^oj^- 3 ovx>Q; .yoo^ ^i>o/ ,^_»j 001 JooiLf
0/ .-jfcoJU Kj/ \jüi yloA y/ 3^>JJ» ^i*i.J .0|A ^.-ViÖ/ .Jj/ JOCÜ '.l"=>'
y/o .*-^» » l »y^ 1 ffl ,2*> ^.x— -.Nj/ itoL_io yla^ y/ ^-.^..oto .^--»V—/ yo+s
^.» ocn .fco/ )oen9 \-*-*l ^-io t-=^ kj/ V 3 ^--' flQ ^ JLxiaJS. ..^.v— / >°*-=>
..yaslo^ KJ./' mJüoV2lcdJ.o «^xjco^ilo Jla\, v^ ycy-üJU .yooüS. j^o/ .L^^o
^3 JJL-ÜCL^ ^_.J vQ-JOt .v^^w o\»' JJ/o >v oto/ V*"^' v/ •^ fciCt ^ \° Jl '?J\? °^°
, bo ^a,j ya.£>o -.^otoj Vroo Jla^i o f A.\ -.ot.x-.iio J..s.äm ot\.-i ).i.-a^' ol-.
^_3>_s JLoot )-Q.i; .-oiK_-^_oj J-ioa—tv-i» )*— Jla.^, K-.^^ ,\Lo -.^ioi
.öt.:» )ooto '.ow^Vl V^r 000 0W-0A/ ^^o .öü ''*»-i/ joot Joot© .-Jx^^iOD
.oC\ ^iaj ).i.jLi , \ J •>» 1 ,_~ ^o ,jliai.j otl^i-^flo» - . jlj JJ so.^1 r o
.a.1^3^ oti f^./ Jiotl fj |i^o JiaJL-.ioL^ JJ pco vjL^ajL^öo )oot yo^Lo Jjlsoio
>0Of,_i/ ^iO s.i.J5^J "^.jJ-J olj -.OOOt ^--.,.-^0/ j.XIX.Oa^Ö ^o jl_j/ jlj/
1. B ^üj«»i l»» \ov^ o;-v>/- _ 2. 1; njjoajs. _ 3. l! ins. ^oL. _ 4. ß i, ls . ^v — .".. A ««H w> I!
■|; I66v° b.
O ♦ A 29v'a.
thom, they said to him : « After you are tonsured, where do you intend to
Live? » Hut he said to them : « Hise give nie tlie blessing and lake my hair,
and where God wishes I will live ». They say to him : « We seek to learn
whetheryou intend to remain with us or elsewhere; and ihen, if you remain
with us, \ve will ourselves give you the tonsure, and, it' elsewhere, why will
you be tonsured away from the place where you are going to live? » The
old man said to them : « I came to you that you might make the prayer for
me and give nie the blessing and the tonsure, not that you might argue with
nie. If you are willing, well; and, if not, pray for me. » Theblessed inen,
when they saw the old man's own intention and purpose, made the prayer
and gave him the tonsure, and he rose and left the place, and he directed Ins
steps to a certain oratory at the boundary of his village, which had been
formerly built and roofed and in which a man had lived ; and he went in and
repaired it and closed its doors, and took up his abode in it, after requesting
a man to bring him his little food every first day of the weck. And so he
would stand and recite a Service and pray constantlv and wecp, while
everyone was Struck with astonisliment at him, and some mockers would
122 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [122J
•B 167 Ha. ^S^aciaO J.JL-i ^io; ^.^O« ^3 .OOOl x-.^/ \j'<i-~l° • K^<> j.*-^**,
^i. J *.<*> . .. oot Joe* v ^l^' V-^aji 'cnltoJJ otlaV «aa™». ^aJ^. a^«.» ..ooot
4 ^otoou£.!L. N ^>-» ..«-otaxii. ^o,-o ^aj» Jju^j ,— ;a^^^>o .^cala ^-.ofio
jlais, ,<.:>o )ooi }Lx ji yO .Joot ^Jji j-*w>*» J_*-a>/ ^.io J-=>?^° jla^.1
j-^aji .Jjldoi looi 'öu^/ ^; oiNjLiaJil .J.ia.ia.4-3 jJo J^i^.s jj JKä^oaIo
J^o^ >oJ^i> ^.ioo .J.JL30« oolo .|.*a^^.o| ''Jji;Q.i5; j—oV-Vo )v-3^o j-^jJ
jla^so )la^i ^)a^ ).^^qji Jjou» 8 Jjl3öio .)L.a.2^-^ot ^*>/o ^*äo/ ^ab^x
odaS. ouoJUv ,-io «jli/ ^3 ..j.ia.ia.-/;o j.-^s^j ^otoVa£ joot vjaÄiö )K-.;oJLo
,-*:*>/ jj/ .Jooi ^&oaio JJ .vJjJJ J_=jl^~; J-ioa-, ^©,..00 J>-.Kj jjj .^^t^
.JLool .J-O.I* oii.a-2L..K_=> \.^co ^.jcaiä—o .<Hi ooot ^^Votlo - t otK.^L* ^ß
1. l; |»»^i~. _ 2. A C01T. Crom. U».o*>- — :{. ]! wtaX wLCu/. — .',. B ov»Sji lov^Z-. — :,. ß w-^W- —
6. I; l»»,o- — :. |i l-»,vo »^. ,»• — s. li ins. ^'- — 9. li "oi«^' — 10. I! t- v -=- — 11. 1! ^»o —
12. 1! ^»w'lo.
say, •< Coiiie let us go and be blessed by Abraham tbe consccrated recluse »,
and others, uttering words llial came frpm tbe cvil one, would say, « If he
had shul iiji bis wife wilh him, ho would be doing rightly ». But the old
man despised everything and set one object only befoTe lii.s eyes, since he
would ask rcpentance for bis sins and healing froin tbe merciful Physiciah,
not ceasing from p rayer and recitation of service, either by night or by day.
And bis service \\ as as follows : « Glory to t ho Father and to tbe Son and lo
tbe llolv Spiril Halleluyah! »; and again as follows : « and from eternity to
eternity Amen and Amen! Halleluyah! » And thus he spent the hours of tlie
uighl and oftbe day in tliese words of praise willi prayer and supplication
and thanksgiving, vvbile be gave Orders llial none of bis kin (ys'w?) should
appear in bis presence; and before the firsl day of the vveek he did not speak
to anvoiie, but wepl eontiniionsl y for his sins ; and so men uscd to go by
Ith, and listen to the sound of Ins sobs, and they were astonished at him.
And the old man persevered in bis repentance for eight years. And in the
litli year, when he was near Ins end, liiere used to be hail in these villages
|[123| LIFE OF ABRAHAM THE REG LÃœSE. 12:!
) ^>> ... 3 ^_.; J.iOQ.^S :K^X.flD CH^-i. y.*\ J!S^.~; -Öl JjLJL^O JjLij J.^i© *A.29v°b.
Kuouffio JUL/o .''j^oögo .öia^s JvaJ ^.-/ jJja^Kioo .^ '.La^-olo 'JLuV*B167 rb.
) a>JQ ^«; 001 .K-sv~** J' - 1 'öuVt— » ^.oi^a^ y3 —öt jK-.i-o; cxa^oö-m! ^^
^o a^> J?ot J-oxs ^a^l JJ -.V-=>/ JJ; ^*x~V '«^ °^:^ : J-*£-"?
'jla^aAj jlaio,^ 1 y-*\ ,6|K.*oa:> «öt )jl-jl^ ^t-ot .J;oi Jk-V-o; öi-^oö-«!
:K^wIS..3l7 JLaAo J-a2^ öt-^D ^53 .loci öj.2^.3 JIa^a.ia.^ -öt a^s >J/j
JjLLio J-io^ ••■!•» &o ^'jjoiajj -öl J17 -.^öt l^-'t-o» 6v*.boa-*Kll3 yotsp l,.- 2 ^
K^C^>-3o KsfoKxl "«öi )K-V-ß •. 'JLauOO; oilaV*,» JJ.^~ ».-.s JLisoto .Ij-a.^ -ö|
,_io a-^S. K-fcj/ 1 ) P>Vr. I y-> JJ v3/ ^3 .JlojV^o; JL.~ ; oöi |_^„^.ji ^io
]. B lJ-»^a= \i& *Aw UVaos- — •>. Q J-«^- vpow'i'ß oow ^at-ISMo- — 3. I! l=v — 4, I! «!»
1=» Ua-as. — 5. Ii ins. '■ow- — 6, L! f/ ov^V.-i U'i'aß- _ 7. ]', L.oi&Ny aX^o ff*- — 8. B <-^\>- —
9,'ß|luop |Lo»a». _ 10. 1! liaiv — 11. B l'W l^»J0 l'w-
every vear 1 and they were smitten, and their crops also were ütterl} ruined.
And, whon tlio time arrivcd and (hat terrible cloud had come up according to
its custom, on the first day of tlie week, when sonie persons vvere presenl at
liis lodging, they began to weep, because the cloud was terrible and very
thick, and something like fire was blazing and roaring within it, and it came
and setth'd over the boundaries of thal village, alter the fire had burnt up
all tliose round it. But the old man looked out from ihe window and saw it;
and lie turned liis eves toward heaven, and said : « My Lord, if thou hast
becn pleased with the sinner's repentance, and thy mercy lias declared of me
that I s hall not perish, let not this cloud come within the boundaries of tliis
village ». Then tliat cloud took in tlie middle of il as it were the likeness
ofserene air (ävfp) inside .all that darkness; and, while il all divided this vvay
and that, and passed by the boundaries of that village, the signal of light
remained until that cloud had passed. And so ihrough the power of the
old man's prayers that village was delivered and escaped from that terrible
rod of chastisement, which injured not one leaf within its boundaries; and,
1 . Sic syr.
124 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [124]
ooot ^-.j^aiio \OJo« *3 -.-»öl )^-«'t-o? 6l* »f>r .»l ooot ^-joi ^--,-.01 .U^iii
.joC^jJ Jiaiöo Jooi 3 ^«l, Ju/ '^o +ä .yoo{\.2>l U^a^; otlaS.,; ]L— ^ÜOw
).vi\n t to .otln -> »l ^.^Loj c*S. -al-i 'jo*\|J Jjaiöo -.-^-- J.^» 001 3/0
vrdSjUMLiilrS^icvA jTtrcT rdincvL^ ',rdi^73di:\ rcTiu-xx.^ aah
*%>£.±o • .ao^iaiaS. )n>im oü^ ^.ot aS. |.^.^o; )^J^^ ^.io ju/ ^aS.
6n°> i\ «ot o/ ) n »im ov^^ -01 aS. ^^«.aLboo .chx^ü t^~_^:>6 jJ/
J-juooi JioiüS )K*.j^/ jtocb^; )^V* .öt-= r- 3 ^^? ^o«'»'oo JW -.)L-jlL>,
^.~.i.~ v oov\ a\ >Jjl*£4» v ooi.»JL0cL»t (lou^ol jla^o» )k-i')-2> )iVo,o ^_.«
1, ]; ^.=C-W oC^oa-'-I. ,*> o.^- — 2. B "*3 H -.^i.- i 3 (Hi^oa^-1.- — 3. B 'wl-. — h. B low. —
5, ii |£a» »^.0*30 • wta^L ^I-so. — (j. B om.
outside all its boundaries all round, not even the leaves remained lipon the
trees 4 . Then the boundaries of that village exulted, wliile tliev themselves
made proclamation concerning tlie power of the prayers of the blessed
Abraham, everyone being astonished and giving thanks to God. And the
old man also rejoiced, and lic gives thanks to God who had shown hira tliat
he accepted bis repentance. And, at the end of the eighth year, he departed
from the vvorld in the good ending of repentance.
The history of the old man Abraham the layman, the reclute, is ended.
\ III. - â– NeXT Tili: EIGHTH HISTORY, OF THE BLESSED A.DDAI THE
chorepiscopus.
Il is patenl l" everyone thal sali does not itself need a conditnent, because
bv ils invn aature il is a condiment, and, to pul il differently, not a condinient
only, IhiI salted l>\ its nature; and accordinjjlv il does not need itself or
make use of itself, bul all other insipid 1* Is need to use il as a condimeul . But
Iso fair sketches whicb show the admirable form of the likenesses of tlie
noi adapted for repetition to them, nor do tliev themselves need
i . i :i nilai torj i- lold.
[125] LIFE OF ADDAI THE CHOREPISGOPUS. 125
^oi-Jis *-A_'-'/? ^-! «^ JJ/ -.^ä*xä> ^~Vot ^i. vQJot o/ :^»j1ACj*
..^J Jjoi "^.^Dot [uo| -K-V- ! voot.*.^;*; )j;aio (Aitoo )N^a^ ^2>o
jjJS^äas ..J.m.-jt.S Jv^koo; Jk~.»-o? JV-*- 3 .\.z.a.co.*.$l ias Jooi -otolSw/
)laat£Lm.*3jia3; ^--; )jL^.\a* .^>JO( J^oKiO; Jjl/j L^x*io>/; j^oo—ij
)jLamia\ p -.^a» jJ; JotSs k^~; öi^ao J^J-ßjj jooi t-s^ J^-m J-Lsj
Jl^ü; J^clJa^o .jooi «ÄU^io JK^ioVJJo -Joo« A-j... J^oKi'jo Jooi p^»
a^9u-fcoa^ .-^L^iöo joipöo Joe* yp.Kio ^5 Jooi jipo jl/f»}' Jpsoax^o
oi!^.*> ^~>j "^.s ^> .joiSs ;>o>-o U^a^ JJ» K4*J; oiKjtiaAK.3 oj/ aj/
.^do^o.3 J-oj^So Ls» oöt* s-oiä^a ^au JJ ( *-JL3J .Jtj/ ^SiO la^ ,loot J;oi
a^; i^-Ss.? J-— ^-*-io ,^o -.).-i-«/ ooi Jjl^j; ^.jl~ „_-.Nok.Lca:*> ^)a^ j;Oi
^_^ ,J.-JL_»J5 vooilj.-»; oolo .^3; )l\-~ ö^ ^•:^°? *.P°/ 00 ^° -^«^A
^^Jl^ „_x_.,^oi\boo ^-.-^o ^JL-^-° ^-^o«! J-*-W y-A U** ^a^ioo .k-w^-ö
30 i b.
these, but for us ourselves who are r more insipid tlian food ' the condiment
of the stories of the saints is required. This blessed Addai then was
bhorepiscopus in a monasteryin a village called Fardaisa 2 , at tlie approach to
the Armeniaii frontier in the district called Anzetene 3 ; and he had fittingly
wielded tlie autliority of the chorepiscopate for a considerable tinie with all
religious conduet withont blame, visiting the poor, and caring for tlie orphans,
and providing for the widows, and admonishing the clerical stall in the
eburches and tlie monastic convents, going aboul and warning and teaching
each man to devote liiinself sincerely to liis ministry without stain in the
sight of men, while Ins words to every man were always these : « My sons,
Ietus not despise the expressions of the great and divine Paul 1 . Lei us
hear from liim that he cries to us as with a trumpet and says, 'My children,
it is the last time. And from this we understand that it is the last time, from
the false Ghrists who have come in among us' J ; and again he says, 'The
end of all things liatli come near'\ and again, 'The end of the times liath
come near upon us ,T . And for tliis reason, as men who read these things
and meditate upon them always, let us conduet ourselves in the time of our
I, Or 'insipid ol laste'. — 2. Sc. 'paradise'. — 3. Syr. 'Hanzit'. — \. Sic syr. — 5. I John, ii, 18
floose citation). — 6. I I'el.. iv. 7. — 7. I Cor., x, 1 1 (?).
IHN OF EPHES1 - :i26]
^/ .L.,.*» oC>ea^i ^£00 . v io.iLoij J.JC* U^p t-si'&J JN.V~>_3 ..^aj
f ■v:^ft. L**^. ol*;_oc ..Jbool; J_*>a- --^c* •)*"/ J-^« U^-* U-»^
jJo M-o-.;) v ojul2u oj-^f Jjcx "^oco . «mn , Vfc 7-I aj/ v ^^ ^'*3'
gl -^ - ~\ otln ■> » fr-s v ai^wx> vos^o, ,_*> osi» oiN-k^oits-i a^u-l'/o
^ s. .'oiK-lJ-_io_=. U~)j vQJiA; "\^ic .-«K— a_ütO^ v f»^. ' ° /° 'U^t-ß
.«eiUOMii JLa^; U*ij eu« JJ/ -.^? Jk-a^il s ^ .n.im oo« ? ^^
U^ji ^>o ..)oot -<>°>^ ,tiVa la\ )>oi y-U Jlaa-^so ^-.^Ot J-.U JVÖlOj-3
y-/o .L£oo oda\ Joe« W*^' «=*^o Li»— oU; |. r> . ^ i« Us>o;i» 061 Lui
^^/ Ll£.\oa? 061 la^ XlU <*^ ^-». N -al W» -oji.l oda^ ..0001 ^t-^^
- .urning with fear'; because 'the day of the Lord so cometh as athief'in
the night 1 J . and the dayof _ nee bas come near s , and the day ofrcquitaj
th.it requites ry mau aecording to his deeds 4 is at hand; and for thia
reason 'wake yourselves righteously, and sin not' . Reep the purity of
vour persous and of your souls, as well as thal ofyour bodies; and wake and
devote yourselves to the Service of bim who called you and by his grace
brought you to his holy Order, and appointed you t>> praise bim, because lie
will cause you to live at his Coming; not because ho himself needs our praise.
I.ut tili— is the will of his graciou9 merey, throngh the praise of him to give
glory to n- . YVhen therefore the rest ofthis blessed man'- days he' had
nt in such warnings and in such earnesl care toward every man. suddenly
the smoke of the heretical persecution that had been exhaledover the whole
empire reached him, and those who had been made fervent labourers for 1 1 1 • â–
impiety of the synod of Chal Ion directed their Steps to him as a chief and
1 1 1 1 1 111.1:1 of eminence, requiring him to go to the man who held
the authorit} in his metropolis 7 , and make concord with him, and aeeept
communion in his apostas\ ; and, if ou the other hand he did not do so, to be
l
[127 LIFE OF ADDA1 THE CHOREPISCOPUS. 127
uklL3o .^,..~ .^S ^ ^■■•^ot t-3 L»-»»-0 ^»J o« .L.;a£ODJJ JjÄvJlJ JJo ^-.; yjo
^i.A.Ä)*; y.— / w.ota^ "^JtÄ.iö jJ; >-.3 )»/ alio; .',.*>/ »-D .J-^^- 3 yOCH^
•j.*.,^ ;a\ ^^aio .J.~~.a*> J>a^j J.,;am.a/ .Ljoo« oio ^*/i ^-iö ^3 yoKj/
Jj.toa «Hiai.; ^ ^k-i ^-iö ,^, &l J;K.JLbo vOS-Lio L.jo_casjJ L~^.*.io;
^_^oi vOJoi S! 5>s*so( »0 ..|iK.aj c*xio .JVaas Joou .ycnviv ».3 )Jo .voaibo
v. ..VH>o Li» J)-^'^ .^-Lsio» -.ctsoaji ^..Aoi ouio :oj;K:*/ odaV
^s&^io .^^lol ^oan *».../; .7-*-^ °-*^' -.^V^ö/ ^^>^ t- 3 — «o^o ooch
Jj^oas ^-/ Au/ ^^.^CLiöo Kj/ ^clVa jJ yj .'Kj/ V^äi. JJ .jLsiot ool»
oUt-oaS \a^Oo :cu— 3^iä\ )*»r° JjoVca^; ^-./ w2b> jooi t-ö^3» J.2L^iö
\J^>IS*2l\ w-^sj/o :oot JjL^iö» ^^ ' oi^ ^."il l? 1 «^ yoK.^001 ^ÄL^a^o
>v oouicu^ ""^ioo ..otpoa.-S» «.liL^. jüxdo yOOt-JUi^ Jj-=>c»4 _) cld ^»-ö*
.pö/ ^o saäjo otl^occa..». ^.-a-AO .oul2lJls »oij)J jll^o; -.♦■iö/ t 3 JU-*^ 30
)i.gjLV> »oi ^*3 «^ Jooi o» .-K-ooi J_lo a^ oCio J.iaS.i.; yoa^ voV- 3 ^ JJ
1. In erasure. — "-'. Ms. willi points 1
driven into exile (e£opiac). But tlic saint on hearing these things rejoiced; and
he answered tliem, saying : « \Vho then (apa) is liiere, pray, who will nol
take lipon himself as you suppose (everyone who has sease in him) exile
(e£op(a) wilh Christ? Now that Glirist is bcing driven into exile (s;opia) by
you, would that vve also may be banished by you rather tlian by becotoing
renegades witli you be banished by him ». When therefore the iuen who
h.id been seilt to him heard these things from him, they went on uttering
great menaces against him in grcat wrath, threatening and saving, « Prcparc
yourselfto meet a fate that is in aceord with your assertion; since you shall
not live here longer, unless you make concord and signify acceptance
accordingto the king's order ». But he, when he heard these words, Iaughed
al ll i, and said : « If, pray, there had happened to be a king who ordered
nie to sacrifice like the holy martyrs, would you on account of liis order liave
arged meto obey him because he was hing, and sacrifice to idols? » Then
the hlessed man arose before them and gathered tlie inmates of Ins convent
kogether, and spoke niany words will: them, saying, " bei every man
beware ». And he took bis stall' and wenl out, saying : « Think nol to
yourselvcs that, if I possessed the vvhole world, it would he more to nie
.Im \ 1,.
31 i
128 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [128]
,>*> .-Ul !»4*oo f=> *C*Jaji j^oo^ iiaJ^ jJ ^»M« .)-**^o.^j Jlt-i*
V-^^v v-\ oot —Jxl3 .Kjulso KVncl^o fc^öti ~lo_^4 ^-io; f^ 01 ' c£so |joi
a. J_uoio .^sxl'j J.~^JLbo * >ö.aj^. ypcts; ~>o(..saii ^*.j/; ]Jo -.laiö/ Äooioj
jlo_i~i ^,01 ':o6t )»!/; -oiQ_^j t iä^ ; .-jÄiolo J..aiä.>> )Yo£^ vH-^ödo -OJi
ji^.^, JjL^J ^ioi JOCHO .yOod.QL«,«^ ^O_£*i0 vOCH-i ^ »» » *> . » »Ct-^3 jl^-»joV
J_i_s»; öt-poJJ Jju=Liöo .jJ>^öo "yp.ftooo J^mjs lJJao .ji^co. i^Ksaxi *a
woioj^a otj-j ^'ia vs/o .ot-a^ **«*>k_W° .J-^JJ U-^ -*-•*•/ ••k*»K U^J
o>--,j ^*>; ^£^o )°9i Lo°? .\OOUio «a^-o .^.oto^i. yQ^s-oo )k&** fc >., r\r%
yo^ JJ/ .oj^j ^i* v aia : .flo -*-n>^od aJ^ -.^.Lx och; ooot ^3m ^-*^oi
■am i\°>'ij iV oo&. )ooi , "°ivi >.^u^- ^*-\oi po ,öiq_cu3lAO o_.pol/; J»iaa ou^o
^a^io ,_.; ooi .yOC4^ Jl^j Ua»Ji och ^Jxj .-jk^ioVJJo LvjKj^o ) nmv>\
1. Erased w follows.
1 1 i;iii the true faith in Christ. Lo ! I havc not taken even bread for the day
now that I am expelled from all this course of life in which 1 have run and
laboured and gathered 1 from my youth. It is heiter for me to die than
that anyone should make my boast in our Lord Jesus Christ vain 2 ». And so
he departed and vveni up to the rugged towering mountains that are in
the rast of thai district, in which notbing except great lieasts is to be l'ound
on account of their inaccessibility ; and he was there for a considerable time
supporting himself on roots, and passing the nights in cavcs, and going about
and praying, and vveeping for the sheep of Cbrist's innocent flock, liow they
had fallen into the hands of malignanl apostate wolves. And, after a
considerable time, the blessed man was secn by certain men, and news of him
was heard; and the inmates of Ins monastery also sought for him carefully,
and the) discovered him; and he learned from them what had happened;
because, after those who vvere conducting the persecution had seen that he
himself had departed, they did nol trouble themselves much about his
monasterj , bul topk all the plunder that they could from it, and left it. And,
when he learned these things, he continued enjoining them to provide for
the poor and the orphans and the widows ou1 of the remnant thai had been
left to them. Bu1 he, on account of the ruggedness of the mountains and
I. Spii itual in ofil ' 2. II l 'it.. ix, 3,
[129] LIFE OF ADDAI THE CHOREPISCOPUS. 129
^ La>;Q^J? I^<=^ -.J-aLLco JJ; ^--u^"; J^t; JloU^coo JVo^; )lonm\
\rt)n . .J^,ja3 o&» Joot t >Vi -Jooi K^.i Joot oJkL» ^ko» JVo_£^-s v 00 *- 3 ?
J er. liftS. A*.wi ,J JoOt Ji-»°! J-IOt^; .•JLiO— JjÜLA. ^_»; jlS»-3 ^0 .)oO| JJ^m.iO
J-JLso.^ joot j_^5\o -.vl-^o ^_bo; ^.-/ | n i» > no; J.xaj?o^5 \*üa öt-s joot
oolo rvO-as.JV-sAö j-ta.-/; v?o^ Joot K^>; Jia.\>oo \jJkä ^o-^oo >n\v o
«JS. K-IS. "^^Aio; w^jl"/ ^-*^ot ..JloV^m.-*i ooot ^-.v-^S ot^-j «.Iso
vO^LiJo Jjlsö^ volj.); JJ/ -.«-s/; J^tuiasC^ ^"^s^ ^° f~ V*° ^ fl0 ' a3
■V—a* jJ J;ot -oto .J-o^ülco^o .Jjxlmos yo«*^ Joöto -.JVa^ ^.Aot-s J^op
Jl_u/ aA-/o .J;oi JK^oo yoot!^ l\S)^.o >.vOOV^ ^>?l otla^ ol/ ^ JJ/
>s/ laooto .^-i^Ss v -^£cl^ y-l JJ^io,-o JJS.JJL ^iol a*io>/o . >v oVA.~o
fc^j^ Ji-.;; .^o; ^5^^-, J_a^ ^u_3jo .JVa^s J^op v^-olo .kM;o .^J-Vl;
JJ; Jvio— Joot -.J^ji» o/ vA*l~; JIXjla a^ "^^j^aioo .J^oV 3 J'°4 N^
the unboünded amount of snow that covered them, went down to the
neighbourhood of a certain hamlet that was situated among these same
mountains, and made a cell for himself, and there he used to pass the winter.
But after flveyears duringwhich he had lived in this manner, busying himself
about providing for the poor, Ins monastery was brought to indigence; and,
when he knew that it had been plundered more than ten times, and no longer
contained provision for the needy as before, and the Idessed man was
grieved and distressed on account of the starving and distressed persons
for whom there was no method of providing, and further the inmates of his
monastery also were pressed by want, then he considered « There is no
longer any quarter from which it is possible for nie to provide for my brethren,
except that the blessed men should come and make a vineyard in these
mountains, and it will be a provision for them and for the needy ». And this
he did not delay to carry out; but when they came to li im he spoke to
them, and this Suggestion pleased them. And they brought men and dug;
and there in the first year they put in about twenty thousand \ and a like
number also in the second, and the third; and the vineyard reached a great
size on the mountains. And Ihe news went out everywhere « Such-and-such
a monastery has covered t he mountains with vineyards »; and hence within
live or six ycars so much wine was produced that they CQuld not lind vessels
1. Sc. vines.
PATll. OK. — T. xvii. — f. I. .1"
31 r b.
130
JOHN OF EPHESUS. [130]
31 v" a.
j^*? )*oo^ c*^ v <v^W -.Jv*^ <^-^° ?°°t v' n ^' M<"<^ Na
..^..ia^o ,^«> ^Vcp ^oK^ vfl-3Lia\ o^l/ ^ r <* ^^ . v °c*^ loot
^O^;/ ^*> J001 itJtiö ^> .0^ 000t ^~o;fcO>o .)-uiiQ.ia^ vöu^suj -0»^
J^jj_i6 ^sjo .jfl-;» 001 J-io^ '(^0) )oo« M^>! J-*" ^^° .- v « >V> .. o
)ooi »^jLiö JJ; :)ooi sä..*:*. JJ .)o+x> ^ä> -.j^op? oUU^adj oC^.; jfcwx-A
wJLs J-'i/j ^-/ JJo -Joch ).ioo^ Jiot Jlo^j-» JJ© J°°t M^ U-a^ JJ P
k-^s v.p.^00 «^ M*»- oiK-oo-aL* joot ^-*^4 M '°^ 000, V^ ^^
a_j/ ^o;; >^J r-o .l^.also .JJj^co "joot y,^>o .Ji^i/ K-^>o JLujo JJa^V
o
1. Ms. um.
tocontain it. And, since the region of Cappadocia was close at hand, and
these men' used to go out a.s far as Syria and buy wine, they became aware
of the place that was dose to them, and from that time it became their liabit
to go out thither in companies and buy; and thenceforth tbe anxieties of the
Imlv Addai that had been troubling liim because he had nothing in his
possession wherewith to provide for the poor were much relieved, since he
would send from forty and fifty denarii, and as many as came in from- that
vineyard, and buy clothes and distribute them to the needy, and similarly
also com and oil, and many articles; so that, excepl whal was needod for
the cultivation of the vineyard itself, he lefl nothing- whatever that he did
not liberally bestov upon the distressed persons. And thus he completed
twenty-five years in this occupation, while he did not go into the culti-
vated territory or neglect lliis bushmss, nor did men see him cäsually,
Iml he would carry Ins stall' the winde day, and go aboul among the gullies
' ravines and among the trees, and would kneel and pray and weep,
taking rate thal no one should pass behind him and surprise him; and so at
-time he would betake himself to a certain place that he had secretly
l. S< ipad ä. — 2. Ms. i'in.
[131] LIFE OF ADDAI THE CHOREPISCOPUS. 131
v.p,--* nto -.odo^. )ooi ^o'fcoo ov\ Joch .>V\» Vi; oöto ,)»mii o£x iocx )»,»,.a. S ;
jjLSu/ -Jocx t .^\ (.tioaio L^t\^> sBl Looto .otto^a >r> AJ Oj/ ^o;j Oi\
t , .. » i ltOo ^-xotd )17; s? ioj c»-\ )oo» , . n°i JJ/ .) lulJÜ i\ Ij—.^J JJ?
ou>~saA ^-C^ot jVo^siv knVffl ^-.JLVlo j,_~ j&JL=>j ä/j J-lx./ .^VfJ-io
yt_i> K~.ooi V»-.j "^Oo ^-.i ^-sj J,— .cxlSw).;^ jj o uuj» fcao •.) t an^ X
ota .«oa^j j-«JJ Ipö/ -.^-ioi joo« ^-»/ ^^*^° l JL ^->'/? i-^- 30 -^! ^^^oo
. ch_^n y-L^a'-x^o oj, V- 2 ^/? .b«i^ ^ota..oi',.Jo -.^_*.\oi Jjl^.'/ Kju^b ^
-oicux^V« JLo \'i\ ocx )oi -.^oot ^-^Kl» ^j— yäo .otfrojo i\ ^_»o,K.xie
. | ^N. Vi L.J^_ik... J„Q_«0» ^0 -_.CX-s-J~.f- ,.30 . j »O.J, ^-bO KLw.J9 otk-ioou;
31 \" b.
o
*o
OOI
^-5» OOI y^\ -.Olio^ J^-^iO yKjL^» JJo \i\-~ JJ ^4 V 3 :0 *T° V 1 ^ ^ t ^ CD
JJo > i Vt n jj y-L*. ys> JLa^d i_)^s Vr^- 1 P ^a-oo cx.-*-% vxa.sl -.jooi soLLoo
1. Ms. o w-
made, and the man who attended him would meet him, and inform him in
case anyone had come out to look for him. And thus he would do even in
snow and frost, in order that he might not be seen by men; but he had given
Orders that everyone who came should be received and refreshed and go ;
so that in fact on one and two oecasions I went up to these mountains to see
the blessed man, and 1 did not see him with his consent. But on one occasion,
because I knew the hour of his arrival, I took one of the brethren with nie,
and at eventide we betook ourselves to that place; and, as there was a thicket
of many trees there, I said to the brother who was with me : « Let us sit
down among these trees, and lie in wait for the old man ; since perhaps he
will come and we shall catch him, and obtain his Messing ». And, while we
on our part were sitting down, lo! there comes the sound of his feet and
of his breath as he was coming down from the mountain; and, when we saw
him in the distance, we kept ourselves hidden all the more, lest he should see
us and turn back;as in fact happened. When he had approached to about
half a furrow's length' from us, though neither the sight of us nor the
perception of our presence reached him, as if he scented the smell of
us, he checked himself and halted, waiting a long time, while we on our
side did not stand up and were not seen by him; and, as if he had become
1. See p. 112, n. 2.
£
132 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [132]
J^s li j.,, y^/ ^*aio -.^-s J^^j/ oi.MoVi; oöt *-./o .oC^ ^_*ooi ^-.j^Kio
i o, .; jj oui_»^-io otn.. >J jJ;o .» » N ,\ JJ\o .(.La/ ^S. soa^jt» .K^^l
* 32 r° a. -,/ ^„., ool .jju.^D; Oll) J\ ^.JUO.Ka/ jlo ,^-jJ^ÄO ^4^- LootO .OI>k«S
JjLSj jK-SO jj/ .)jL30| JJo .k_OOI j^OOliO jl -.j-^-CO» Otto»«} \l\.j^O.*0 JK_3l^
Joöt/ v / ,-*~t- ^VÄ^. j^o^; '.«^3/ J^-io.» ^3 .^-^oi JVa£.\ lj»*Jl -.ool
yPaS. r o JotSs; )^jl^ ^ y^l/j ;*>,-o '^-.^oi ]Va£ ^io Jjla'/ U -.^»oi
^j».)-*. ..J^>oa-. la^.2^ )>o^; Jbpoo .);oi jK^soiaäo^ «jl.ojü; ..Jj/ >x o* Aao
^.^Oo .jio^C^ J>a^ ^*> N-~Jo -.J^o—oi ^io t-=i^'; J,_~ JK^ J^S J ->m\
^£j*5o .uaoViJo ^ \y r ^-i ^o?j > *. a j ^JV-^H° .Jk-^po--^ Jooi K-./ J nm° >;
^.oio^i'/ ^_jl3o Jooi >cldo >V : -3 oolo .uJV,o ^o_o -Jooi .^oiolSs-./ ) *. » .. o Jjoi^t
l. Corr. from l'^i <^>w
aware of us in bis spirit, he thereupon like a wild beast turned aside, and
set Ins face to so down the mountain-side at a run. When I saw that tlie
old man was running, I cried out : « Forgive us, father, and pray for us ».
And, in order not to vex and annoy him, we did not pursue after him ; and so
we wcnt in and passed the night, and we did not obtain a sight of the saint.
Bul again, inasmuch as my mind was ardently bent on running and labou-
ring aller the good and precious merchandise of the old man's blessing at all
costs, cven so I was not reniiss in the matter, but also after a time again I
direcled my steps to these mountains, liaving determined, « If I am here
as inuch as two nionths, I will not depart from these mountains until I am
blessed bv the bondman of God », entreating our Lord to grant me this gift.
And a1 noontide in the middlo of the day we saw the old man passing over a
certain clear space some distance olf, and Coming down from peak to peak,
because liiere was a gap betwcen; and we kept ourselves close lest he should
see us and run away. And, because intense noonday heat prevailed, he
stood and prayed, and riexl he knell down, and he stood up and stretchcd out
liis hands to heaven, expanding himself in the form of a cross; and be
continued for a long time until about the ninth hour', and then he sat down
l. i ipp be : P. M., bul in olher places the hours seeno lo be reckoned from midnighl
and in ; 3i " p. note "ii . h
[133] LIFE OF ADDAI THE CHOREPISCOPUS. 133
J^ )>-« ,_*» p .^o<,.O^No yin\m J-*^* ^>» \jJio\o .^*^>9 J-»-^!
V--j ^o .«jlj/ * ^jlioo J^*. ^Jbo; ^eyio J-i/; Jlj^~ ^o? )^/ -.«ol
~M^ J)ouo Jla^j ^o ,^> ^Jjuso^CLfl -.J^'o3 K-X; J>-~o ^o \*±.
^j^q.. °>>o ^»> ,_jl~ .jjo^ ) L, °«^ )T-»f>^ Jj»o£k voK-l/ Jjs-/ ^o; -.V^ö/ P
J^ojKj JJ; ,-iö ^-/ .ok-J; >m. a^l/ jJ ^.j ooi .\Aü oKj» -.oi\ ^.ooi
vO-^jU/o J^ v a>j ? .^ Joo. p©| jJ/ .JM -JLa J^; jjoi» loa-iJJ
kb. j;oi ooi -.^^icu; ^-Jl-V^ J4^» P° -J*~*> M K"/ !«• W© ••^* > *
^C^9J* Jjlo-/ ;o~ ^>j .wwwuIKj; ^s ooi y\ Jt-t-^ ^Jp? .^ ' 001
JSj/ ^"v^ Jjl*>; .oi^ l\2b\ <?tJ^-=j JS^aKj»'/? ^» 7-/ V*^ Ul *^°
L^' J^j ^ojjo ..^o— j JKSjk> ^s ^ JU^so N Ss^ ol "vo-s/ ^-XiO
001 .JjuAoS jJ; jio^o .-Öv-M Jtooo^ ^-» ^»/ 3 ^»/ .. v fco^oxia_3
* 32 r» b.
1. Ms. -w^v-. — 2. Ms. ^- — 3. Ms. &L
to rest for a short time. But we, whcn \ve saw that he had sat down to rest,
came down by a certain deep gully, and weht 011 until we arrived opposite
the blessed man; and thus we suddenly came up and caught him. But when
he saw us he was thunder Struck, as a man is frightened by the sudden sight
of somelion; and, after he had looked this way and that and seen that there
was no escape, he stood up and received us, and made a prayer. And he
stood and asked, saying, « Whence have you come hither, blessed men, on
this mountain? » We continued entreatinghim to sit down for a little time;
but he did not consent to sit down, in order that he might not be involved
in a long conversation with human beings; but he continued saying to us,
« Go to the monastery and rest there, and lo ! I will myself come at once » .
And, after we had begun many sentences, he continued urging this upon
us, to go to the monastery, in order (as he professed) to rest, which was
only that he might escape froni us. But I, inasmuch as I divined bis pur-
pose, said to him : « Why, our father, do you run away from us? Sit down
and speak, and console us with r your aifectionate words ' , andsow good seed
in <>ur ears, even if 2 our own soil is ungrateful, and harren and unculti-
1. Or take f= a - as a title, and render 'the words of your affection'. — 2. Ms. um.
134 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [134]
,L</ )'l/o -.ct.. .ill/o yOJL^ a^j .^o^ Jjiot .oub, ^xi-^^j ^iajo ^oo-oj
*32Va. ) ,ot '"'Si^OO; * -.tv "> » »1/ OWU2. k-.OOt <*,!.» ^-2ö y**\ ^.» Jj/ .^JL^iÖiOO
yaaju-s, yaS^xjo -.yom» ->».a ou^< ^q^.*j J<*^> .yo^ i . Sjj j^oti > ^^.
K^sjo .w)^- JJ ,Jj-sa^Oi. ool ^a -.^JL-* ^V- 3 U^ao .«^o. aV, •ou-^j
jk_JL_j5j )».- j;ot ..„_s/ "^-ü „J-*>; joiSs; jk~.;ok~\o yJ-a-aS. ^-;
Uli; Jjls; ^-; »K-3 .J^ojSs Jjot JV-^-s^? «^J— ! P»la- ^o r^J-^s^ h
j.^-JL^O ..J-SVQ^J ^-^C* Li- ^_iO ^V» j-^01> J-JOt-3 -.vJLiO— O ^»-CO.^
vated ». But he looked at me, and said : « Do we then (<xpa), pray, seek
another greater than Jesus to speak with us or tu admonish us? and, if we
do not obey him, if a man rise from tlie dead and speak, how shall we
obey liim? 1 Now go and rest, and I will come, and \ve will talk ». But I
inasmuch as I knew his purpose reflected that on account of the blessed
man's pleasure we had Leen afraid of annoying him; and so we feil down
before him and entreated him to bless us and to endow us with his holy
prayers. But he when he dismissed us said to us : « Do you pray for
me the ungrateful. As for yourselves your earnestness signifies the direc-
tion of your will, that God may mingle his will with your will, and make
your will his will. Pray for me ». And thus we parted, and we did not
see the blessed man again; but sufficient for our consolation and for thanks-
giving to God to be ever rendered by us was thts one occasion on which
we were not deprived of the heuefit of the sight of this divine man. After a
period of twenty-five years, wliile spending his time in this way, he ended this
life of troubles, and departed to the resl of his Lord, having committed the
l'l ice of provision for the needy to the inmates of his convent, and enjoined
1. Luke, xvi, 31.
[135] LIFE OF MARE OF BETH URTAYE. L.35
■.Joot ^.oto^j 1 vjoo», »\ n a ^s ^«,301 Jjoi .jJoot Jfv-».^ J^'t-oKio» .^(.joh
^3.V.^6o t ^> - ^ ^oo ^,; )ooi J-.K-, .joot * »KJ^io |K M aiM ^io ^-^o ."■^■fl0
• .oil^^iK^ ^-^j jln a « l xf-i-^i ^° t—*- 3 t^° O «-* ^aa -^^r 00 v^* *-»
Jooi K-/j ^Ot^o ^Jo .^x^cl^ jooi ojl-/Äoo (lav^M \\^j -.IJS-*. ,_io
• .J-wjLio jJo jpa..« jJo j^a«A jJ pa^* ..jj.-^ omläj > ^i.o .v-jla Jk^J. JJLXio
asa^iabs Lo ',; och ooi. JjL^-fiO ^.-^01 ..K^olo Jooi ^ia^ (.ooio .^a.x^j
1. Ms. ".woI^N. — 2. Ms. appy. »koso.
them to make provision from it for the needy, as during Ins life, for ever
The history of the blessed Addai the chorepiseopus is ended.
IX. — Next the ninth history, of the blessed Mare' of Beth Urtaye 2 .
This blessed Mare was a clergyman (xV/iputö?) in the church of a certain
large village in the district of Anzetene 3 called the village of Hula (uäu?).
This man then, when he Avas a member of theclergy (xÄvipo?), used to behave
with great and measureless arrogance, and he -was haughty and a good
Speaker and teacher, and very well-informed on every subject. And, grace
having at a certain time arisen in his mind, suddenly he began to form the
plan of taking lipon him the yoke of monasticism; and he disposed of and
distributed all that he had among the needy ; and he withdrew to a certain
mountainous spot about three miles from the village; and he bound himself
never to taste bread or wine or oil, or cheese or fish, or anything whatever
except pulse and herbs and water; and thus he exercised himself
severely.
i. See p. 187, n. 1. — 2. Gl', eh. 31 and 58. Beth Urtaye seems it be almost, if nut quite, identical
with Anzelene; et. eh. 58 (f. 131, va). — 3. Syr. ' Hanzit'.
32 v" b.
l36 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [136]
J_130«0 .j^30»»! JjO-U3U JjUSO^; ~ota^ V-^J? ^*> ***«/ JJ -Jk-^ ^o
..^|JL/o JL3U-.1/0 ■f^i/o .-'j-^OjVj J.^ 1 -OtC^O. yOiCLD JiJj^CD )KJÜ>j
o^ 0001 v hjä J-V-^ )-*V^ .^.»^o Jk-^* t 3 .ogaiÄ »jLal/o k*aU'{ jJo
)oot ^»7? >9t^° =* 2 °*> JW? < ^ JL ■fcV ^- ::, ^r 00 ^ •JLao^J ^^o« ••| *» a i"i
• .omlSjl-3 o»^ )ooi > n - ^^ J-Loot JjA^^» ^»; ooi "'•^^ n 3 J M°i? '.^»V 50 '
Jloi->JL3 ^3o .JoiAj-s; «lop*. a.*sp&> ooc * VJ"*? ^ t 3 '-^ 0001 V f> ' < " °
JiiV^^oo Jlou^ol Jv-.? J-u ..J-*So;V-=> oolo :joot ^otoK../ );oi ^-/;; JN-^a-o
yOJLioö/ ^^fcAi JlS^U v** Uao°/ •»/? "^°° JIJLä^o )KißK^ .Jkato
y_/; 4 JL-*L^ )-,^^l'l .J-1ÜLA C*^. «^.iOO ..^G^JLO J-L..SO JoOt -OloN»./
j)o^o w-jj.Ka/ )J »a -.«aJi J^-a^ - J1o;ouojs )v^> ^ ^*? -ö» .^^o»
I. Ms. bt-o» USo»V. — 2. Ms. .o,w- — 3. Ms. with points.- — \. Ms. sing.
Then Satan again, who wishes to restrain men l'rom good actiöns, did
not neglect to stir up against the blessed man tlie trial of persecution; and so
tlie assaults of persecutions often attacked liim, and he was arrested and
imprisoned and ill-treated, and he did not give way and allow Ins rule (xocvwv)
to be relaxed, while the adversaries kcpt liim in prison a week and two
weeks and as much as a month; and he determined in Ins mind that everi
Ihc very food that lic was in the habit of eating he wonld not taste at all
as long as he was under their power. And so they by Satan's machination
would leave liim until liis lifo was approaching dissolution, saying, « This
ni.iii defeats us ». But the valiant man was so determined in bis soul that
downto the end he tasted nothing thal came l'rom the renegades. And thus
they were continually defeated in him and lefl him, not being able to weaken
his fortitude in God. While he was occupied with such severe asceticism,
and moreover with persecution, he built an admirable, substantial, large
monastery, with many excellent details of construction ; since he was also a
craftsman with intelleetual skil] in all crafts. And he built and finished it,
and twelve \i'ars were completed by him in such labours. Then he departed
from the body, bearing good testimony, uothing whatever having beenfound
[137] LIFE OF S1MEON TUE BISHOP. 137
jJo jjoiVaa JJ .^y.^\ jLöo-n ^-so» ^-"^-/ ouso »«ia-M o/ . • «^oio-^svJ ; V^ ^^
rsf^cu>i*c!3 «Slu;\ rs^ojlw rdick3"w> «.nftiva r^cVu'\T.& «nach
aS. ..Jj/ o"t-ok~so (annm „°>/ v ox>ajt (jch Jj^^-oj oiN..Ot&l.< i-=>t-*-^ t-3 ¥ 33 r b.
(V-So-jl f.^.3 <a-^.\.js o.\» ^^^o .Jj/ \^.sa \io\ )K.N^, |J^o R^).sa.«....»
l_ia.\, iojj ^.-*X« y—U. «J^/ >•>-> V> l> ••-oto^-soi ^ » ^.. V> «-So jlo_o_oji
jj-si^j» y/o .^^Ss^otoo jj; j_sj jjod wAm; D™"--^ jjiaaJLJs jj/ .odojk-oo^
.JJisj -*.\»i; ^J^.»/t . • ) ft^o i so ^.so ', *>\; )laa*üo.i v /o • Jlo_a-ij<
^^uO0\; .•xOtft J La vOO|\ a-a> (-^t-O-S v/o -.J.^aJl.SO .°l\.»; (Uul^s y/<
ou^saiv^> ool v /o .jloseuS. j^o«.s>* jDQ_.ia^.£OJ K^_s< Usjj ),-«.>n\l
1. Ms. a£»a>-
I?
to weaken him, or to make him remit what he liad originally undertaken,
not sicknesses nor persecutions, nor any other distresses.
The history of the blessed Man- is ended.
X. NeXT THE TENTH HISTORY, OF TUE BIUVE WARRIOR ON BEHALF OF THE
TRUE FAITH, Mar SlMEON THE BISHOP, THE PeRSIAN DEBATER.
When I approach the task of relating tlie history of this holy Simeon tho
bishop, I do not do this in simplicity and without fear; because his character
does not sliine out in one beauty of righteousness only, that one might pre-
sume to depict his virtue as one portrait, but in many beauties, the objects
of great and inexpressible amazeraent, be they labours of righteousness, or
humility exceeding the Standard of those who live in these times, or zeal on
Christ's behalf, or tlie war which all his life until death he earried on against
the fraudulent disciples of the school of Nestorius, or agaiu his labour in all
3 :
138 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [138]
)_'^qji jj/ ', •>•<*> jj; )joi ■). < u^oi.V>; otJ.j_a..co yooi-s Kau^ot; voVl/ ^.qJls;
"^o . v» ^l^» .jjioj-io ^S&^cu jjsjooti.a-3 .•^coa^.as J-»u.,-o la^Of-s; oiS. loot
.• v aja_;a.\JJ |^op.o ^olXajo/ ^o io-J^-s al\; .*)jo» sS/ ool i^ojjjo .-Kl*JJ
;a M \2 v/ )J/ .^Aöt J— -*joo; otli_a-flO yOOt.i üs^SwCX» yOVl/ ^^»jlsjo JJ/
)>_*, ..^soJv^ 3/ "^jj— >; ^^.-floo Jooi o-^^-io ,_D; y-öt .(.^oooi^ jloVl/
|X3J V) f ß . V 3/ '-i^ N. aO * jjOt \*M )-»-»f^ ..vtT> .\a°IJL^^JL^vCPQ-D
SVa. JLio^j jJ.i-.t-* jJ.aJLieL.ot sä^x**; J-JUo J.a-.j-~ Jj-X^ ^on. toiln^ o m*°>/;
■«•km na 3/0 Jooi ^ototv»>/ !S«~.L:sjoi J-jsIKJLs jL^io -.oC^. )ooi K-/; )laia\
^-^01 ]J 3/ -.Jj/ t-^-s ? >*/ ^V—/ Jü / i' ^U U**l .1^-J^cuwieu« Jjm,-3
J^lsl jlv— / )J-o-s? -ex ^/ J°»Ss.? OI^-=>0(COO ^ON., "nn^^o .j^s^ )Iöu>/
Jooi y£ib\K^o (-^xo'^s JS^jjlJäo -Joot «otots-./ L^jx»^ 3/; ^^^j,« .q^ looi
.^.^J^jlnö v^^d •.sfoo-tio^.m.jo ^coiojoll t^.^i J-isC^a.. • . K.J;-.k.„. oöi jUJ-so
|joi ^o_n.o . Nft) yOOUkJL^J^ä-Jio Ijlno^oOo JLsnnmoä/ yO-i/ JVo.n.jj (.ix./
uj^co Jjoi JJ^^n. ^io •.\ v >-»j i-so yO^-o'poo o>jjj>o K-«»3j I JL^\ Q-. *s/ -.ool
countries in which the preaching of Christ had travelled; forwhom, I tliink,
it would not have Leen improper to speak with boldness (ita.ppYXJia) like the
holy Paul and say : « I have toiled more than all » ', and to say l'urther tliis
also, that he had travelled not only froin Jerusalem and as far as Illyricum 2 ,
hui also in all countries in which the preaching - of Christ had travelled, except
only the territories of Rome; and thither also he was ready and had started
to go, when God saw his venerable character and his old age and bis labour,
and orderet! him to liuish his course in the royal citv of Constantinople.
This holy Sirneon then eveu before the period of his episcopaey, besides
the fervent zeal and enthusiasm for the true l'aith unto death which he
possessrd, was deeply verseil in the Scriptures, and he was also ardent in
practising debate, beyond (in my opinion) any other man, even the ancient
fathers; because besides the gift of God this other fact tod summoned him to
iL because he was also a Persian, and he lived in Persia, and it is in that
country especially that the teaching of the school of Theodore and Nestorius
is very wide-spread, so (hat believing bishops and theit dioceses are
fevv there, and further besides this teaching that of the school of Mani and
l. 1 l 10. - -'. Rom., xv, 19.
[1391 LIFE OF SIMEON THE B1SHOP. 139
«oto-Jo-« »s/ ^olo .^Söil./ ^■•^ CD .J ^i-JL=> <*_> ^-bol —.; y-jJ-iO .^_ÖJL y&ö\ll
K_/ jJ on«) / ^=>f-s? ^^^^ö •.ya^Qt-^oo ^-.; VT-*! t- 3 «^-^ K__ioo .^— t 5
j •> 00 \ \ v » ° > ,. y . M )Lnm a; y.*l \ » «>y °> ycuoio : |_~.oo',_}< *»oiioJ-a Joot
,_oi jJo___oJJ öu\j Ua_/ .)Kjl_«__ J»oi )kijj oöt JUJ-a o__ jo ok~~./
jJ^-M .-jj^-^-O ^~sl ^->>--< )oO(; 061 .j-JL-S>.^_0 j__-Ot JoO( -.^6 |jU-PO
Oi^-i^ _>/ JJ/' -.-V^* ~a<_-io-\__J ^./ ;cy„..,\_. o__> jjoij ^^io .--Oho/;
jj-.*_» öui;/ ..loot JL~sjfcsJ_o )KjL.fc_e >^oi>oJ_a jl^-^-o j;o« )K_»»J w_o •J^ Jlo t- 3
^ol oi.ioKl*!» ool o_jxji JJo .ch___i';jl *__o ,6if-a-NO • .JLao Q-flO - «/ jio-o
> « •> .«jl- ,^~»t-oi ^_o j;oi «oto .(j.ii ^Ot-° ^°? *-»/ •'J-"- fiD V^? 'JJn->tv>/
_>/; Jj-u»/ .*_A_ti |?V--0) |V-J1 0»J~0 och jil/ ÖCJU-O; .K-A^-coU/ JKjl.,»*
^.ocm ^.__\oi VmjiA .ou-o ou/ ju/ ^.^' j_-ttOO|Y* \^>? J-°i )>U-=>
.JOOI JlKsKl_0 |__V-_ JJjO .Jo« ^-J-** v^-\ ^_-> K-)-tfL*-^M yO-OO. j-US-j,
1. Ms. sing. — 2. Ms. v4>°- — 3 - Ms. pl.
Marcion and Bar Daisan also had from this cause been much dissemi-
nated there, and Mani travelled much there in the same country, and there
also they flayed him alive, and he died there; and Bar Daisan and Mar-
cion 1 , because there was once a school (aypkn) of Persians at Edessa, and
the Persians are in general keen inquirers, they were trained in the tenets
of Bar Daisan and of Marcion and became immersed in them; and they
carried this evil plant down and planted it in that country; even as Hiba
the blasphemer who was once ruler there (of the church of Edessa) made
himself a promoter of that same school (cyc/Xv)'); because this man not only
blasphemed like Nestorius, but even surpassed him in wickedness. When
this bitter plant was spreading in the city of Edessa, the holy bishop
Cyrus discovered it, and tore it out from its roots, and did not allow the
school (cyoX/i) of the Persians to be mentioned tliere again, as had been
the case before 2 ; and this school was from that time established in the
city of Nisibis, from which all that country drink dregs- of gall, so that
even in Ulis nur country, the country of the Romans, some inen taste of
it 8 . Against these therefore the blessed Simeon was always strongly armed
1. The sentence is lel't unfinished, and the sense completod in another way. — 2. 489(CA/'on. Edess.,
A. S. foo). — 3. Cf. Simeon's own account in Assem., B. 0., i, p. 350-354, from which John probablj
look this.
O * 33 V b.
Vi l
140 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [140]
\±oq£> -y^-coö -.chA looi j-ja-oi- )ooi 0',-a-iö; U^l "^ JouSx ,^*> JJ.O3J0
o/ yoot .. i » .V oooi ^-^l*Jj M NP» ..Jooi t-^sÄ j^o^oVot vOo^Xa^
a - jooi ola^^ö jofS^j ©6i *-»/ 'Jooi > n » ..i y/ y 1 > rn v > If-co-^ o/ )>. *< ■»«
.^ak-A^oo jooi vsJiJ ^.iol ,^s^s -.ofS. looi J-^ß-^ j-^j/? °°< 7-*/° °^
^s .t— JUJ^s o'k-o Jooi JiJ. jJ -.ou-cs, lasu.-,— o OUJ^ M-k^» ^ p
J^^jLio; ^oia-3p> r^*^«? M ^V- t^ -'J^*/ °U'? «^ ^'»J JJ? '.i^l
A^.mVi^ s -. m.'~ JJ» ^^oi .-J.i\^."v>o \^.OyJt> |li/j Kjl-o» ^'r*-^
)_io^ .JloVtJ.-=> ^a_*-3^jo jooi v^-^- J;oi '"^ooo .yOj/ n m -. m -» v> .\o
Jjl3l./ .öiA Jooi V-Nioo yj «X co ^-Ä-sj; /-öi .^o_iu K-»^j J-*-*^? )^ V * r^
o^ioMl/, JjlsVovS. pid ) i . ft rrt ,p; Jl^o ••«•■» i-^^J J-^4? M-^ 00 J-*^?
.JloJt^io; öü^>; J^iK^. J^o^ ,1^-wJo jooi Jxjl^ö oolo .ovj» y nnj ; oiK^oolS>
and ceaselessly contending; and wherever he came victory was given him
by God, and he was made a closer of the mouth to all heretics (cdpesiöTai),
nulil their chiefs or doctors dreaded to open their mouth and speak in a
district in vvhich Ins presence had been reported; because in a district in
which a debate was being originated by the Nestorians against the belie-
vers who were in it, if he were five or ten days' journey (pavcicüv) away,
as if God had made him ready and as if the earth had vomited him up,
he vvould suddenly spring up and he present there', since from the
greatness of bis zeal and the fervour of his will he did not rest and sit still
in one district, saying, « I must not sit still and rest, when I kriow that
Ghrist's sheep are being scattered among ravening and destruetive wolves,
who will not spare to destroy them and tear them in pieces 2 ». And for tliis
reason lie was sedulous in going out among the countries, as far as the
camp 3 of the Saracens of the tribe of Nu 'man, which he often visitcd; so
that he gained ;t large number of Saracens in it, and he induced the magnates
who were converted by his words to build a Christian church in it. And
again he would depart and go down to the very gate of the kingdom 4 , and
1. Sic syr. • 2 Acts, xx, 2'J. — J. Syr. ' Hirtha' (d Nu'man) = Arab. 'AI Hira'; seo p.145. — 4. Sc.
( Iti -iplion.
[141] LIFE OF SIMEON THE BISHOP. L41
J-AO-^—iÖ* ^>0 )oO| PCU^'1 JK-M j^-^-O JJLUVO» JjLj/ ^J-» ^/? U*-l
. ) > , fc . m^ oooto jlojia^o ^~>° aa3ott yoodojb oN^clh po .\Qj/ t^Q ^ »/o
- •, q> x JJo "•> S oi ) fi i a v/; -.J-it^o-a o^aloo .yOotK^-^io ).a\i.\ o-^»o/
of-- +o :Ui-~ i JJ. « \ a \ oo_a; ^--^ot ^*; yQJoi * ./yolosaj JiaJ^^o^i 'tu
) .,.)•, -. ..jjLso^ ocx »3/ t^ •a^\J |Jo al.«( JJ ..jA^io; La.^j»o j.^a'— oJS.
Je. . m n ) 1 , <v>o> ^ -s f^N. aiöLOO • . yOJ / ^L#J V)\\\» jjL» - SlS .^1 ) LoiO^jXM
.•j^ö/o J-oa*. ,-2«-^; J-^~ )ov\J.-=> iaaaj; ^X >xa~; ,^,j.iö/o .yoc*-^ ***^>1
iaaaj; .-otl.<xX otla^-«.^» > aylao yV-°; °öt .*)— «Jl^o ^ojl. Ut^° oi^-üo
Jfcoäo-. ?K_s ^^KOt Jjlsö^ ^-t-ot ..^ota a . N ■» otk_.£.aJS. ja^mjo ool cx-s
Jlaio ^^=> ( ojoI> jk-s^ U ?«*- 00 - 3 Jou^s lo_\ -,\^L~oi voot^aio; Ji^ecs
icxpöo .joot va*3j U^v.* JJ» JloVlj-s -.U^a^, Jjoi ^-.j 001 .J-au^-co? jL^-o
-aA^ a^o .J001 ^aü o«-3u^ Jl^>/ öi^ü ^^Aioo .)i s », v> o .paVfcooo J001
b.
1. A stop l'ollows. — 2. Ms. ^lv^-
would turn many to God not only among the heretics (aipeirtwTai), but also
among theMagians; so that he once even converted three great and dis-
tinguished men among the Magians and baptized them. And, when their
companions heard that they had turned away from Magism and beconie
Christians, they informed the king about them; and they received an order
that, if they had really turned away and would not deny Christianity, they
should die.
But those men, who showed themselves worthy of a crown of life, when
they saw the threat and the king's sword, were not afraid nor dismayed,
while the blessed man also armed them with the enthusiasm of martyrdom
for the sake of eternal life, and they resisted the order and the sword that
had gone out against them; and they say, « Far be it from us to deny the
living God who made heaven and earth, and his Son the Lord Jesus Christ,
who called us and brought us near to him by his grace, tlial we should deny
him again and worship instead of him the things that he created ». Then
ten days after their spiritual birth tliese blessed men departed to God by the
quick death of the sword, bearing good testimony. But this blessed man
continued to go out among the countries without ceasing, and to warn and
make disciples and convert. And accordingly his fame went out over the
whole land, and not only that of the Persians hui that of the Romans also;
142 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [142]
J^ioooiV; jlaakwio KjL.po^ odoj^o ^j Jod ^,fcoo .J. Ä ioooiV;o JJ/ ..J^ä^Sj
j-s r> n i n ; ' _a/ ojuls'J./ ^J-= -)? « y**l\ JK-^^ „_io .JK.*io h x> jfcoLs;
• ,^ol; )jLsa-.ö^io "'^ J^jop» jjt^icx^ a^jo/o .jK^iY- jl^-u^j ajuVa^mj
° a ' ^-? °9« .\00u-k— ./ |^.ioooiV; )&*. iV ooi^)Vo yOOtlojLia-oi vä/j -.vaa^jl»
..oil o •>\ ^o cCio* ,Q-C0.3O}oi.V/ ^i> Uäoji i-O-.-So «vQ.j/ ^oi>oi J-na^io
aJ^J ^ fim 1 ^-*- \ o< ^JÖ); s£D,_sl7 •• < * JL r L ^ ^ o0> '»■"■"' v«^**-* ^-*; U-^^4,
J1+-*. i.o_\ jti M r n jlaj^ Jjot* ..j^ioooiV; jjL^iö vxa^Äu/ Jj^a-c*:>a-\
J n\ v >\ ^JS^ v m « °>i ; kioj QJ-^9; -.pö/ p .J^..»^; JUJ»s; J-LiaSoi.iO}
^J.öjo -.j^oo vXO^sJQj/ JjL^iÖ la\ K-jL^u ^^oi . I^üö^ k^=>J )U)_3,
^al.;o )ooi )jlm_o«^o; ^^^^o :j<*^ ya.'^ Jjoi |jt.Vio ooto .c*aSs ^.-^o»
1. In erasure. — 2. Ms. cnlü».
and he extended his travels to the royal city of the Romans for the first time
For a reason like this.
On one occasion the Nestorian bishops of the chief cities met too-ether
and gave Information to the hing f the Persians about the believers in
tliat country, saying, « These men are traitors to your majesty, as it is
in your power to learn, sinee their faith also and their rites agree with
those of the Romans »; and the Magian believed them, and he ordered a
persecution against the orthodox (öpOo'^oi) in the whole of his kingdom.
I'.ul the blessed Simeon in the fervour of his zeal formed the plan of going
up and informing the believing Anastasius, king of the Romans, of these
things, that he might do this favour to the church of the believers in the
country of the Persians, saying, « Who will be able to intercede with the king
forusifldo not do these things? and that believing king will ask of him
peace for the believers in the country of Persia ». Then he quickly ärrived
before king Anastasius, and informed him of these things. And this God-
. because he was a believer arid a friend of the believers, did
notdelay to carry out his request which he asked of him; and, because
there was peace between them, and they were sending embassies to one
1.
[143] LIFE OF SIMEON TUR BISHOP. 143
^iö/ ,.3 .J.^£0^3 OOt IctS. ^jAoi fcs-L^Su- oü^-3 ..vJDO^v-COj/ JjL^iO ^t-Ö»
«^Lio jjotoo .^.V.ieu ^fcoooJü .^t—o/ ^^ JjuwA; ..;o_o-Sl ? ^_\ V-^ 3 -*?
)r>..l jj; yJ^OS ^.J^—o).3J Jo*^S-flßp j^OiCO^ p -.^l ),-~2>Öo .^ kj /
../la^^O^* jfcC^i. »-.i voiou }ly-£>. vQlJoj JJ; -.Kj/ »-o.^ t^ >v oov\ \£.J
Ji^iö; otlv-^J«^? "^-^ot ^-.\ot jl^ö ..usq—JlJ yo©^ **-»/ y^? ^° $ Ä /
^flu |o ..joot ^.jju ^j/ ^~- 3l . a ? veo^iaA ) *. m " \ <*^ jk-*J*~/ ^^
J »v\nA\ Joot o^o -J^)-/ joot k-~. : > ^»»; ^3 ..o^ Joot cou >s --.oC^~.;
,_io « H| "■- N iow Ju/ Jl; -.t-a3o N^^loo .^£DO^.co.j/ jjLio_.oi.io; otK.co.^3
JjLio-.öoo; J-3knO .0001 ^-^.^.i^-^o a n > ffioii voot-.jlcb. ^^s^aioo .(.i>j}.Äp
Joot jl£J^Nj>o K-.)v»^-« -.va-^-ia-Jt. Jjlso^ ooio .oooi ^J^cü* J_^oooiV3
.yoot-^iaioöo vOOi^iJt-V ^^ J-*m J-u^-s t»^-^ 00 -.o-o— 4' 01 ? \OOU^^
1. Mich., who repeats this Crom John, uses (p. 262) the word \frf (adxpa). This he must be sup-
posed to have found in the original, but I do not know where to insert it.
another', and royal presents and gifts, king Anastasius then wrote earnestly
to the Persian, saying : « You will do well ifyouorder that peace shall reign
in your empire in your days ; and in this matter you will gratify and please
us, if your order keeps the Christian peoples in your empire unmolested,
when you order that they shall not härm one another by reason of occasions
of enmity, nor any of your people molest them ». These words then that
are in the king's letter together with others we have found that the holy
Simeon himself asked from hini, and he gave bim a copy (iuov) of them 2 .
And, when the envoy came down, he presented the request of the belie-
ving Anastasius to the king; and he consented and gave Orders that none
of the Christians should hurt his neighbour; and thenceforth the machina-
tions of the heretics were rendered of no effect, and the pafty of the believers
enjoyed freedom (irapp/ici*). And the blessed Simeon was more incited against
the heretics, and was warmed with zeal for debating against their leaders
1. Hypatius was sent on an embassy to Persia in 517 (P. 0., vn, p. 661); buf an earlier occasion
seems tobe here meant, for the 7 years' imprisonment (p. 153) must have begun some years later,
and S. afterwards travelled for 7 years and returned in 531 (p. 156), and he was eertainly at liberty
in 524(Assem., B. <)., i, p. 364; 'Zach. Rh.', viii. 3 . Moreover, if the narrative is in chronological order,
this mis'sion to Constantinople preceded the dispute with the Nestorians, which was between i'J9 and
504 (p.147). —2. This was perh. among the documents which came intothe author's possession (p. 158),
and, if so, he no doubt quotes from it.
* 34 V b.
35 p a.
144 JOHN OF EPHESÃœS. [144]
.yooi.ioi. joot sJiij J^aieL* ^o^o >.Jj^} oi\ oooi ^-A^al» J.X./ *%.» «s/j Jjlä*/
^ . .. w, jooi »*."*; J.0010 •.yOOiKx*^ ^.^M.*. yooog; )ooi olaic Ua..:>oo
.Ja»,_s yoouio ^3;j/ ■'*■& ^ootoo ^io JJ »s/j J-iA-/ .yOoiX jooi lowa^öo
ya±. J.*i; t-^Jj yooi^-j j.3 cinfnv°i / ^.io ,_*. Jooi J..s,o »*h^ y/ "^^aioo
,_io yQ, \ so.* jooi ^.oioK~»/ |a*/; ^^aix )ooi *3..\.L. • . (Llieuot^e ^-io ju/
•.V*ö/ p .jooi ^jÄio ^-.,-.010 ..^^ol^lm^oj ^iö ^.io o/ ..Jw«»of w.^'^
ooot ^.-',lo l*-oii yas.^u JjLOjpo jJ Jjl^od vs/; oöi ^^.io o>_~o aa-X,..*
.oooi ^.\ijLio ^.ota^x otSoiVÄ^ oi\ ^_sj \ r ~i JjlS-«/ .^otoK^/ i^-^ -.oi\
.'yOoj\ jooi o . .. V)o Jjj ^3 .• v oot^ jooi ^a^' jllows ,\.o» "^a^; ^^io
yOO(\ •.JlJ^Li» jÄÜLsj yS> .yOOU^O. yCn...^ JjLO^Ö v3 / 1 yO 0(\ j OOI ,-ASO
JJ.QjLaCL.OI* j ,T>» t .jJLL.» suj yOOU.iO,.,0 J.J.DCXO >.JjU*; JOOI olaiO JjiCL^cLX.
.OOOI . » V... >v ,y..\oi "^S^O '.0001 ^*_09pÖ JJLo.3J oÜ-\ yOJOIO .jooi ' h iö/
K.Jv.-.N-. ,ou^o yoow^i Jjlx»/ -.oC^^. n>o\ 0001 y^o-^-J-N JJjL^co V^iioo
. . vioXtv^o . wOtoXiK 0001 ^-^oclio \.s[3 oCl\ ooot ^.^V- jJ; ^-Xoi '.^»l
and doctors, insomuch that, wherever they asked liim to debate, lic would
debate with them before an audience and would set up umpires to hear the
discussion between thera, and so he would debate and would refute them
and put them to shame, so that on no single occasion was he defeated bv them
in debate. And therefore, if it happened that one of their bishops wished
to originate a debate with any of the believers, he would first inquire ' from
travellers, or from anyone who came in bis way where Simeon was, and then
would speak, saying, « Inquire ' and see as to the man whom they used also
to call the invincible Satan Simeon the debater where he is »; so that once
iL \ were asking r him himself 3 about bim 3 , because everywhere he was
inflicting shame upon them, defeatihg and refuting them, and causing even
ihe Magians to laugh at them, since he would often set up the Magians
themselves as judges, and thus before them as judges plead the cause of Ihe
faith, and thev themselves would adjudge the victory to him, and laugh ai
these men. Ami therefore many were threatening to kill him, in order to rid
themselves of him; and above all those who did uol know him by sighl and
were aecustomed to hear about him used to threaten him; and for this reason
I. ^^ ' .11 often used in Ibis sense; see p. 39, n. 2. — -J. Lit. ' bis own person
p 145). The same storj is told of James (eh. 49).
ri45l LIFE OF SIMEON TUE BISHOP. l',
iü
.om-o; v^/o oi\ )ooi ><v» ->* )- o a^o>; ^_/ of,.N, CD jiot \^ioo .oüS. ooot
I - <u ,flft « ^-iö JJ/ ..^.CJJO^/ j.*.iO^^ öS.» o»\ jooi >&.',-■-ju/ jj jlOi^OOO
• JtsJL>pÖ ^iO Jt— -\ ^OiJ; ,^> joOl JjKliOj y^\ ^.J*/ yäO .OU» JoOl »rtVftV?
-.) o »öS ^-io J'l/j ) . i C03 JJ ; y*\o .J.^1 ^^ ^-«..^Ki.* f> n .y »\ .o >»«/>*/
ot\ rr'y-^l •-^-•-/ ) » i »W; \°°^ P?/ w? °ci -^-j/ i^>/ ^ö.' ,-o(a\).l».
>v ooü i~~ yV 3 .^/ .^»» °9« •!■*©»> \aXi0Ji oot «-otoK-./; «^. ^*ia* Jjl-./
yOoC^ ^XUl ^3 .v-i^O >v OOi^w>) yOOU^O Oio/ .OOI \^o\ • .Q...OOM vQ-^^J JJ jo
^^^iCO • .^J^-is JJä^O p OOt ot.-\ ^*JOiO .OOI y\ »j ^iO J-IOti •.» 1(^1;
Jlo OOOI — *\.J-XiO w.O|Ol^. oi\ p -.^//o » >\ jjLSOtO .OiJLbO oio / l^-lo )lOt
ool vft Rl .OJL.Vo_^_CD_l y»01 ^^li OLUO OOOI . »\*.J JjLDOlO .^.OIO^IO^Jl/
ls>i \ n .\0K-0 ifJji ^o .^aa S U; Ji.»,« ,»..->; JjLSCuÖteck. io\m l; ^j/o r^-=>>--=>
1. Ms. »'«"; see below.
he had left his hair and also his beard like that of a layman; because in the
country of the Persiaus they allow the beards of laymen to grow and increase
as much as they can; and for this reason no one knew that he was not a
layman, unless it were someone who was very well acquainted with him.
And, when he was, as he used to teil us, on the point of entering a certain
city, he fonnd some clergymen (V.V/]pwoi) sitting at the gate; and they asked
liim as a stranger Coming from a distance, « YVhenee do you come? » And
he said to them, « I am a stranger ». They say to him : « Where have you
heard that that Simeon the debater is? » And he turned round and looked
at them; and, that they might not know that he was the man, he on his part
said : « Woe for those same men », and passed on, hearing them say, « This
man is one of ours, and he has heard him crying out against us, and for this
reason he cries 'Woe for him' »; and thus he passed on and went away,
while they asked him about himself, and they did not recognise him; and so
the Nestorians dreaded him everywhere. Once again he set out and went
to visit the believers in Hirthad Nu 'man; and the great catholicus of Arzuu ',
having sent and learned that he had goue to Hirtha, sent to fhe believing
1. Arzanene. From i>. 147, I. 16, il is clear thal the uuly Nestorian catholicus, the bishop of
Seleucia, is meanl.
PATR. OR. — T. XVII. — F. 1. "
35 i" b.
t46 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [146]
v^ « * ♦
. A , \'in .o^otil/ J^-cua-Xsl oXäi ^>o .)lcn,v>»ot "^fco. Jioj^J olo , v QJÜL3'1|
tv^ oolo .Jijjo <*\ yaioajo ^ol^ vo;,ju LaS.» Jj> ,J> .yoot^ joot o*>;
joot r \y oöt loS. ol^j/ nv>f.o .joi^JJ a-jo/o K^L^io* o-,-*, -.^otojj^«
l^o, jj/ .j^jopj j.söj-s y^ocu. >«.»•>»; jj-^-B o£S, Joot K-^. ,J .yooib.
oooi ^.oöi; |-LiQ-.öc>o j^fi n <t> ;; °>JJ Jxso^ yQ- N - a ft* yocx^ pö/ —o(oK-./ J-*j^
J—'o^j; -.Jjoi ^-äoi. ^^Ssocuj yi .\-.fi^6 Jlj .yo-pojj, ^-»'1/ j;oi -.yoVioJj
I , I Uli', l'i'oiu ©£*•
bishops, and said to tliem : « Assemble together, and come let us debate
al Mint the faith ». And the bishops on hearing it were alarmed; and they
wiile to him saying, « ^'ail for ns » ; but ho knew that they desired to send
about the blessed Simeon, and he continued pressing them more, tliinking,
« Lest they send and inform him and he come, and again we sliall not be able
to speak a word ». But they on their part wrote a letter and horsemen ', and
sciil alter him. And, when he lieard it, he rose promptly and took two Arab
tnares 2 , and quickly arrived among them. And, when they saw him, they
rejoiced greatly, and gave thanks to God; and they rose and went to the
man who had written to them, while he liad no notion that Simeon was in tlie
laml ofthe Persians, but supposed that he was in Saracen territory. The
blessed Simeon says to the believing bishops, who were hve : « Lo!, as soon
as tili; Nestorians see me, they will be amazed; and, becausc they will not
know wliat to say, they will end by saying this, ' We will not permit this
man tu join in the discussion with us, since he is a disturber'. But do you
to them : 'If you are not willing that allof us should join in the discuss-
1. Sic s..r. — •>. Or 'riding-animals', pcrhaps dromedaries (P. -Smith. ?. v. t^asii.
[147] LIFE OF SIMEON TUE BISHOP. 147
oojol ^-^oi -.vOXiCLji jJLso^; odj-^a ^.pöi .yOi^ii. ^uS\yi>o ^ju* j]
)>\ .. n -.l*ii %>Q vOiSOW» .yO, 1 \) j-LiOl q^^> jJo Of-JJ./ v3/o .a-*\;'JL/o
oot jijaa ..vOSjj.jo ool vOlS^söcujo .jji»; o\-*±>l vp-Joo ^^^.io -.vooi^. ooi
..yoKj/ ^„N,'a ^iai» yaAijt; yj .yCi^ajL JJLSO^ ool ^-.j vOoüS. po/ .\Ooi^
Jj/ J q -<=" BP |Lwl2_5 ^^sü jJi •.. \ . n . i et) yfcou-s» J^q^clao j-Otpo ^n
.ovS. . i'^l .^S^io.j ) wVl j^a^ä* ^o,-o ..^-.»t^jLioo > »t'»> l^ä->^-3 ^^iv-^o
^iö/ .. 1 A)Jjl Jj»0( K-/j Jj^^Öj jjL^'t^ ^ ^— -.vO^j/ ^-*^.=> J^äiCLÄ. y/
JJLaJV^paa ,);ot v3/; |jli</ ..Jla.iia_o« "^o^ yojo^ij oooi ^^j'/ J-* -^ ^°^
.Jlw.»JL JicuLicu.oi; JV-VA jjji JP.kj )-3üL. -^J.^ &\\ .-l^h^ol )h^.oi^s
t . v.r. nA ^io ..vJUL^O ^0 JOOI O* OOI* ^6 y->\ •.»■«■'>*> jod OOCLA;
.^i-Ä^io J-^ioooiV I^j^ Jlaat^io; JjJVo .'ot-A-f J^ioootV; )aiw iV ooilcuLio-.oio
ion, then neither will we ourselves hold discussion with you' ». Then at
the sight of tlie blessed Simeon these men were astounded and disturbed; and
they were also caught and did not know what to do. To deoline the debate
wonld bring ridicule upon them, since it was they who had originated the
debate ; and again to speak and be defeated would bring disgrace upon them.
The blessed Simeon again says to them : « lf you desire to debate with us,
we need umpires and an audience to hear the discussion betweeti us, lest wc
fall into empty talk. But let us in the presence of an upright audience
speak a few words that will refute and be rcfuted ». They say to him : « lf
you want an audience, we on our side will ask the king's marzban who is
here ». He on bis side says to them : « Neither will we refuse to accept
the marzban's decision ». Then all together were going to a Magian tu
argueabout the faith; even as this too was brought about by divine dispen-
sation, that even through the heathen the true mystery of the right faitli
might be proclaimed. And, when they had taken their seats opposite one
another and begun to discuss, the great catholicus, whose name was Babai ',
inasmuch as he took precedence over all, first said : « My lord, we inform
vour high excellency that these men are the king's enemies, and their faith
1. 499-504.
3.") v" b.
148 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [148]
)1qlUso_.oi; ) -»•, « -» <*ioa9 w-KJs y/j ^»r»» ^^° :) n » \ oK-o J-iot J_'o» ^_.j oot
Jlo_^4 ^>o; ^-/ oöt Jjljl-.; ^-.j ocn ..^om J-^*^°-° i.<iS. -.»-üJ J-Lioj ,^,_
^a^. V^^vj .\aak-*» ^o .^l ^-l ^^°» «po/ P 9^ ^^ )<*^>
iV OaJLiO ,—^Ot ^-.J ^-JL— .^ vO^-j/ ^»V^O/ ^-^Ol l;'^- Ao^ yOJ^ k— /»
jjLio-.ot.io . "v> J-Aa^a^ \lo i.| "^jsctü; )K_.;ol ^-.^oi .» l .. ^^slXl^ö jj
»/ .).ja_Aots-Q.\ Jjliu.; ylzol ,.w»lo iV aauL.; ^-.JLd -.^-.V^ö/ yf .h^^oil
>.*»-. otX t-Iio/ .0^0/ -v oDJ.aJLia>oi "^fcJx >v opojli ycta^ JV./ ^-*V— / )°y^>°
)ju/ -^3 jj/ ^.^io -.pojji ^ K-./ ylo i,v> .01 ^a^io -.-•»jjo .J-a_«^oN~o
lj_» -.oiIo_cl>;jo oilo^.»l ^^-£000 .yla-iot-s Jlk-i/ ^° t^r*^/? •vf- a3 /?
) K\ n n ~* JVo»— i-s ..»aa.i Jjl^oö y^io; j-ip/o .Joj^j oiJV^sio ^oto^i.
I. Somelhing is here deleted and o written in marg.
agrees vvith thal ofthe Romans, and theyconvey the secrets of the kingdom
to the Roman dominions ». But this wretched catholicus, hecause he knew
ihal if he öpened his mouth on the subject of the faith he -would be pnt to
shame, began to make accusation, nol knowing that God would put him to
shame; and, because lic did not know what to do, Iiad recourse to accusation.
Uni ihal governor as if inspired bythe grace of God answered him, saying:
ei These are our affairs, not yours. If \ve learn that as a matter of fact these
things are so, we will attend to thcm. You on account of the enmity that
you have toward one another say these things to us; but we for
nur pari will nol receive these Statements from you ». Then an cxprcssion
ol thanks was offered to the Magian by the believers, who said, « Yourjudg-
ment is jusl and uprighl ». The governor says to the catholicus : « lf you
liave anything eise to say, aboul your faith, say im ». Babai the catholicus
says to him ' : Vly lord, as to our faith we have to speak about a certain
man like us, who was born from a woman as we were, and upon whom the
Word 3 of God came down on account of his uprightness and his righteousness ;
and, jusl as the king of kings might find a beggar's son in a dungheap
1 Lheologian, llie argumenl here advanced musl !»• ascribed to Simeon; bul thail
d Lhe words pul into Iheir iths 'credal Judaeus'. -. As the verb i>
writi ' word'.
[149] LIFE OF SIMEON THE BISIIOP. I v.>
oum , aAxio -JK\ n n ^jso »ot_^JOio_. t Ji ^.oto^s ;o n°uo :hx_ooV i -."■"t
sJü/ "^O; )-3i^iö 1 n^ io :)J.oS\ V» ».iriA ^ot-JQ t ^Jo . •/**; l^ooV
:JLa^iö ... LH S 2> LjO-^V J-Juiraio oöf -..•>>/; \^ooo : ^oto-.ot. vi 1 1 w.ps j-io(.\
L^. . ^oiabo* yKi^i ) i .\ M Ä*-»/; i*-Ji-^ J-J°t J-L30( '.off-^ Jt-ol^J; ot^a^/o
PÖ/ .^CL^IjlO .jjUJLi s-Ototv-./ jj p -Jlo ^.«^-S OlV-3 ^OtQ_.Oiiä_lLJ ; Jo£Si\ • 36 i b.
L,r> «Nots^o po/i ^oi.\ai ^_-.\ot ^_io „_.Jboä ^fcs^sot ^.IVl .jpv^ftoo
:^la^i ^Ot-o U»..^otS>..o po/j ^^is .o£^ po/ •^•^■■•Z .«^ t-^o/ .ok. pö/
^Jjot ^.lovi »Am ouio )L^il JIKj/ ^io ^.Lj <J-<W? )-^o^>* Jaj/ V- 5 ?
•po/j ooi > ^>» ouio a\^ .JUSo/ ^.io t ^JL.pw'K^o JV-skx» \±>i) ^o . i*.;
Ja-/ ^>o o/ -.vlao/ J'f^Ns.? i ? J^'J V* 3 '-^-r^l )i^j/ ^-*> \k*°/? >^>
1. Ms. om. stop. But perh. sometliing has fallen out.
girt with rags, and give Orders about liim that they should raise liim from
the dungheap, and strip the rags with which he was girt oll' liim and clothe
htm in royal raiment, and the hing might issue an order « Lei everyone
narae this man my son », and, because that poor man found grace in the
king's eyes, he also conferred lipon liim the honour of being called Ins son,
so God was pleased to name this man t<> whom the contention between us
relates liis Son by grace, when he is not so by nature ». And he canie to
an end. The governor says : « What do you say? » Siincon says : » \\ e
know thatyour wisdom will not go astray. Therel'ore we entreat you by the
great God (may he prolong your days) out of all the statements which the
catholicus has made to investigate two, and examine and judge fairly ». He
says to liim : « Teil me which ». He says to him : « Since the catholicus
stated in the presence of your highness that au ordinary man like us was
born of a woman. let your wisdom put this question to him. Whereas we
are born of a woman from the seed of a man, inquire' frorn him as lo the
man who he told you was born of a woman like us, was he from the seed of
1. See p. 39, n. ü.
* 36 V a
150 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [150]
J.iöj ^_*> .KjI po/ yoio ^Soi ^^ .Joju.» J^o-^oK^. o^ V^ö/ •)?«
^., 001 Joot M K *> o/ .-ota^ ^ ipo/j U»f V-» °°« l't^-V )°9«
.oi^ p»/ Joe* Jb>>j ^o <£> .oj^ pö/ .w-^fc/ jJ J^»j ^oj Vio)j?o .loi^
,^.po )oi -vlaa/; J-io^-M^ ^otoK-./ Jjui/ V*! i^ /? 7^ ^^? -Vt*
^ia* JJ v^ s^~ x^ N%5 ° > ^ VI -.«i^o «^r 11 ^ -oioÄs-/ yloa/ oi,
M :<^ M v^t^-Q-io Kj/, Jjoi v /o .^1/ Jb>*j jJ; i*J*a» J)ootoaio
joio .^00/ J.*x*~a 001 Jjui-s o^ -.^JL/ J*»J jJ;o J^ooj jJ !? Ijom» ool
>v aajLio -,-k- 'ji^A ^-V^o/ ,_*.^oto .^ k \ » - V 7^-! ^lojouo ^
yJ±ol ..0001 ^^»o^o ) 1 v\ -;ot,[^o;] J-a^ )-Ul-V^ |^Q^«ä-0-=> ool ^; p
JVAJO -.^feOQT., J>0,-O yOjOJ jiV-/ Jkioo j^- -.-V-iO .JjL^jV*^ yCÃœOO*.
) n .Nol^o; ^o^oo .yO^ioA oi^ »^6/ ..JA/ «^ P°/ •J ^ *q*»? JIJ-^oo
1. >^* erased follows
;i man like us, or wlience was he ». The governor says to the catholicus :
« \\ hat say von about these things? Was the man of whom you spoke to
nie from the seed of a man, or wlience was he? » But he was Struck with
shame, and he could not say that he came from seed. He says to him : « He
did not come from seed ». He says to him, « And whence is Ins coneeption? »
He says to him : « It is written that it is from the Holy Spirit ». He says
to lliem : « Lo! therefore you lied when you said that he is an ordinarv man
like us. Lo! therefore his coneeption and hirth are not like us, but above
us ; for we for our part never heard that a man was born without seed. And,
if in the case of this man whom you aecuse you have yourself 011 the other
liaud testified that he was born without copulation and without seed, he is
not an ordinarv man like us; and by vour own testimony you have been
condemned, and these men speak truth rather than )^ou ». W'hile the party
of tln' believers werc proeeeding lo extolthe governor with praises, Simeon
^ays to the marzban : « My lord, let them confess one more point in the
presence of your wisdom, and let us dispense with lengtliv speech ». He
says to him, « What? » Simeon says to him : « Since the catholicus said to
your highness that the king of kings takes a poor man's son from a düng-
[ 15 i] FJFE OF SIMEON THE BISHOP. L51
061 001; —oto^U y.a-3* J^=>'l -.Jjl~^s «V-s s-otoK-X p ok> JV^> ^^»
ouio 3^, . r VU M * <^° °l •J** 3 ! W °^ M <*^! o«^^ 7-/
JoL-j JJ ^*? v/o i^-o W <*^ M .pö/; Jju/ V-s ooijo -««! ^
_io, ^Aot JuO-«.\ok-o ^.j ^> ..-oto^/ oju/o ^J./ J^-/ ^*> ;r**>t"0
^^w ojSil^I/ -.ou^-j J°>nfr>V°>/ ? ).. « o i-> oiSj ys± -.^UJ Jj-s/v* 5
K-JÄ^V- ^ -J-^^k- 3 ^^°?^ Ä-r^Z Jl° -.*>— *^ vOd-JL.» +3 #v OO»lÖ2Li»
JJ,o .^-.1/ Jo*-^ ,^0; o^;o/ ..^pofj °«! -«"I v°o-~J? U-! ^*-
Jo .otVi ä/ 00t JoC^ .-oioa/ Joot )o£^ v / ^-.po ..Jjj-» v*o/ ..J^foj
-_/ 0010 )ooi Jju^ -.vl<"/ J^oj; J^j ^ioo -oiaä/ )ooi U^ ool
- > ^'.- ^ K^VJL KiJ^O; ^Xoji ^JlSlA M Joi JJ/ .^^ ^ lpo/»
^.p&/> 7-/0 .jKacuX-o |1V-V» )^*> ^a . ^N vOÄiio ^Vo^ j? ^-Aoto
heap and clothes him in royal raiment, and orders him to be called las son,
and therefore by grace everyone calls him the king's son while he is not Ins
son by nature, let your highness put the question to him : ' Has that poor
man's son (though the king takes him and names him bis son while he is
not so according to his own r very statement 1 ) a natural father? Or whence
was he born? ' Inquire 2 from him who is the father of the man also of whom
he speaks. Has he a natural father? and if not let him show in your
presence whence he was born and who his father is ». When the cathohcus
received the questions put by the marzban, with the whole assembly of bis
bishops, they closed their lips and bung their heads, and could not utter a
word; and when the judge sharply insisted on their declaring the father of
him of whom they were speak, they confessed that he was born from God and
without copulation.
The governor says : « Therefore if God was his father his son also is
God. And, if again a man was bis father and he came from the seed of
copulation like us, he himself also was a man as you said before. But by the
words that you have spoken you have refuted and condemned yourself; and
men who are fewer than you hold the true and sound logical position, and
the thing is as they say by your own testimony ». Then the beheving
1. Or 'proper character'. — 2. See p. 39, n. 2.
36 v" b.
152 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [152]
^OJGLS • . (jLia^CH^C )» «^ "ft/ <^f-°t ..vQJ^-J yCotojOtJD ^iO # OW»K-.( J.1301
.yoalo^lo yQji.oJac uQu ,.. JojSs yeuua-s jlj-^» JlSjl» -.^-po/ ^> ooot ^-^lo
••a. J-iaoto .j-ä^' U^ yon.nliüo JoiSsv yoa^ ^LßsaJ Jlazm JJ-^» J^J^
oilo_2LÄÄUw3/ k^o> ^/ loci ^»» j;ot .JjuVa£jsu ^*K-ow=) ^3 a_.?k-*/
j^/ ^«V-^' ^-* '■<* '? <*^ 00 °» v*J^ ^^■^ c0 J^***? ^^*> -J- 10 « !■*-**»
v-oiajL-aA Jla-si^ ^H 2ü ! ^*? ^° •)°°' vca^Ä-^Kbo JJo Jl o° i nm «.3f»
^f-^v^ .^o-fci/ J^=> .J-V ^-^ ! |Koo^ J2nn«i*al ~oto,-Äi»o )v-^.u-s
jloVlj-=> jJLSoto .Joot opo'Kjtio y&xil K.*ij Nxa*.£-^aa^.«^o |^ ortm » ° >/
jlasuL— ^Jio Jj^ioo .^sa^'Kioo Jooi y,jboo l^so'^B ^o o.^: J-°^
«.La\ k^wib^. )jiöfcoK_s yoowso Jooi )Ji9 jjljJ c*^ oolo ..JIoao^oo
,-^ot w.otaX\j ool )1) iim-v> .Joot •*>'»/ v£o_.»o_£uxu} L*.**i oua^o—
yoov^a; VLi. ^cia^Ü.a.o ..yOCH-s» J-^t-» \^o ^-.; ool .oooi ^-«^jcl^OO
Jj^oas sjx&I ^-»t-o» .ooot o,..^ K-.L*a_o .J-^-flDV 3 Jj^io ^0t-° -J iv> .ot^ö
-.h>-,J.* jl^L.; «ju.V yook.30 •.J L ta cu otao taanmyq| vooi^aa -.y o^ i\ ,Kji
bishops continued giving vent to exckmations (cpwva;), saying, « God preserve
your wisdom and your uprightness many years. God multiply your great-
nrss many tinies, and grant yon a good life ». And so they separated, the
Nestorians having been put to shame. Thia was also the occasion of this
saint's episcopate; because they often pressed bim to accept Ordination to
the episcopate, and he would not consent; mit, after he had come out victo-
rious, they seized him by force and inadc bim bisbop for a place called Beth
Arsham 1 , and thereforward he bore the title of metropolitan bishop of Betli
A.rsham. And so he would go about in the interior countries beyond the
Persians and make disciples, and convert men from paganism and Magism,
and return again to the same country, and strenuously meet those who held
the impious doctrine of Nestorius in the same contests; and these were again
inllamed with lialrcd against him. And some moreover of the most eminent
among thein made cruel aecusations against him and all the believers as
well before the IVrsian king. Then he issued an order that all the belie-
ving bisliops should be arrested, and all the chief archimandrites, and
1. oia Barh // / ... ed. Abbeloos and Lumy, m. p. 85).
[153; LIFE OF SIMEON THE BISHOP. 153
.J,_,^>o ),» %a i«. o» i ..I/o a"> i^l/ Jjlsoio ■>«-!. <jls ) « >n a ..\, sO.jsoi_.Isoo
«-.,,. IN y.0 .. » I I Xs_SJi ,Jj>CW» JJ ■» > « t'l ..» J . ffl' t '°l\ | ,.1-_V £\._. / 1 •--_
.Jj~0 oöi J-i»-\o/ ^^; ,)..v>o-2> oot »a\j; -,)i » m .. Jjo^J^o Jl_>» Lj >\oJ__i
. . >'n i yootbo Jlo-ioi JjmKj» "^Aiioo : v ooj^.i L.X~ a*ao/i v_:*> ^.>^oio
y^o )«oi J~\_vJLa _.oio,^v p/ ,..--=> Jooi v_.otoJ^*/ oot »3/ ) i v> «ot^o; ^a^ooo
)oCH -.U-i) ^-»} i^-3 -OÖI )-J[^o| ^O yOj/ vQ..^/o O^si^ (..-..-O^ |,3tS>.V>
J*>\ v> ^o«-o qjl.Vo-^£QJ J.9o (i m ; 3 / ^>o . yoot.^.^ ool m.^co L ^dD
^_.otbs_x_»o (ju-^cop v oou^aa^s jlcuvt .01 . ., . ../ ^-*-** ^.^oi .^..pö/ t-s
.J-£*io JLaJioö; j^jtCS. ..vOXiCLii Jjlso^ ^Xoi -3-^v_ w; p ..)JLo-a_ioä
w>^£D ,._> ^o i>a^ö .jooi a.Äo*Kio K^j iA« J»o( |ia\^M Jini m*>vi~)0
• .yOOtKjLiua v o v jl.jo yOJOtJ JU--.-*/; 0001 ^^r-» JJ ».3 :000t ^>.xl— ' ÜS-jl^o v ooU-*?
s£03lM (-x^C_\oa Oi\ OL..OI... yO-XLbO j-S»; )o.^ xr^' '^ L3 ° 4 Mt f^ 81 O..Q..3/
1. Ms. om. i-
committed to prisoh at Nisibis; and thus they were arrested and imprisoned
in bitter conhnement (as is the cnstom of the Persians who imprison without
mercy) for seven years, being subjected to great distress and severe trial
(iywv), so that the mouth is too small for ns to describe that distress. And
then, after their own lives had wasted away, and they were all already
knocking at the gate of death, from the distress and also froni the length of
time, an account of these things was written to the king of Aethiopia; and,
sincc he also was a believer, he made this request though bis ambassadors
of the Persian king, and he released them from that distress. But after a
time ninch accusation was again made against them before the king by the
Nestorian bishops, who said : « Our people hold the faith among all Christians
and in all kingdoms ». When the blessed Simeon leamed these things, he
came to the king's court, and strenuously contended in the refutation of this
falsehuod. But the Magians, being mucli worried by them, since they did
not know how to judge and decide between them, issued an order in these
terms : « Whoever of you wishes it, permission is given to him to go out
:" 1 b.
::" v' a.
l.V, JOHN OF EPHESUS. [154J
-.J-J.Ju.Vo J-^'Y*/ L3a.ccQ.iLa/ ^o • .\j.+.fr.£Oi3 \.yx*L\i J.aViö ^.V. y+s Klo
K-.)-2l^ j^Ö/ vOOJLiO J--=>-^ J-J-»/' ^»Jj •.\00«>*-^-^4o yO0jlo.JLiCU.01 ^. )j\^UO
Jlot-M ^..»— .x^iojt jio« )KTbvio\ ^ JL^aSu. bot ^*; ) i-»o^ .. * M V-*> vj.^1cdo
oiA »ajuJl/ JJ sjj'^ffi ^v. ^010.3/ >aco JjLSot; «HJU^j )».— I» ^.ioo .)N.^i
.Jiöa^io^ jJLölc^io ^j»o .•'Y'^.jjj) ).ia.ieO^ j^aicLv. ^v>» Jbo3> v^co ^o^-io
sO-ä-IO .^L=uO liot_\ jlo^^.s -.ooi >o^io c\o > n . % °IQ \Aü; )o».io ^_./ U/
^ol<J^s )J p .jloi\v>'io jLiaicLv J^ocLJ. >a><n °>i; • . olla^s Jlv— oi JJ; J,.~:*>
JJ.a-^_i~; JJo -JiV^pcLSj J^S» J_*,KiOj JV^N - 1 ? JJ •^> t^ ? )'^ lfl ot?»- 00 0/
o»jo .jl^v^ )K-«Vo/; jjV-o'P jlo -.JloVoU; Ji--^ JJo .j-.ca^v' ^_iöj JloVl/;
loV^^A; JLw.iio JojSsi Jjl^oo!S.^> Jjlsoi JJ/ .oiIcom~c0* Jt-ocu. JJo -.^ov^o ^io
vOOi~i K-a^oi» JloVl/ yoou^a-s J»,j üXSJO -.^.ch-^co ^o> *,J.cao •.ou-jl^
1 .Ms. ins. o inil. over marg., appy. in same hand. — 2. Ms. om.
and go round among the kings of the Christian peoples, and among the
chief bishops and authorities, and bring us tlieir faith and their seals, that
we may know which party among you speaks well and shows great cor-
rectness ». But tliis earnest blessed man, when he heard these words,
rejoiced with great joy; and from tlie ardour of his zeal, since he had tlius set
bis face to the task, the labour of going' from peoples to peoples, and l'rom
kingdoms to kingdoms was not reckoned by him as anything at all, but he
undertook this with joy as something light and easy and of no moment 2 .
Ami he set out at once without delay in his zeal, in order to traverse the
frontiers of the peoples and the kingdoms, not being hindered or frightened
by fear of anything, not of the great length of the intervening space, nor
the dangerous character of the countries on account of robbers, nor the
crossings of the ii\ois, nor the long distances to be covered, and, what is
greater than all, not even the binden of his old age; but thus, in confidence
on God and the ardour of his burningzeal, he made light of everything, and
I. Ms. um. — 2. The reason for the lournej ran bardly have been as here slated, slrice Ihe Per-
sians would have no objecl in making Ihe inquirj and knew well that the Xr-tnnans differed from the
ol tl ipire and therefore favoured them. Moreover it was to the interest of the Nesto-
i upon the difference not to deny it; cf. p. 142, 147. Barh. (1. c. says that S. obtained
Ihe king to encourage the Mi physites to hold their Services freelj and to defend them
rians, adding thal he reeeived cerliOcates from Greeks, Armenians, and Syrlans,
1 ihoj dtftered from the Nestorians.
[155] LIFE OF SIMEON THE BISHOl'. 155
j_sa.:ö\ K-»/; j-ioJ ^s .j ' » » v »k> J^-s > V-yvO 'JU-wjpcLa ■),>..■■.■» V; otl^-xco
.JjlxlJ.0 JL.^t»«NO j u *J paa .'vootla^ ya^^o/j ) I ', a eb J^^^ioi/j jlöjL^ioo
) •> l' ^^-ooi JojJSx -^0^! V^*? llo-aL-V-as .,>Aa; K^J.» JKjl3>j»
Ji-a-^x» oa-.^s» )>-- t^> :o».iaji ^^io, Jjl±^ ^)a^^' jjj oöi :)iv>... t v*3
• .ouio »*ls JJ -.l^'a-o JJ> ))JLj J.~.j^a* jloJJ; ^ii ^.io »«2a jljo :ou-L^o
. v a^oaj IL;.— {-LÄ-^ t-«- 3 ! ■•'^~sofjl/ L^.^öi_\i ^6) ojk-sotaio oot JJ »s/
0(JLI^2> OU> -.JOOI JÖotJ jJ^JU JjxSO... OÖCS >.0&. |oO| ^JJiwJ V--^ l^ -^ N5:0
^\ t-iö/o jooi )ja,iö j;oj ^oo .)ooi »-SuS» Jo<M ^/Z'; \0<*^3 J-iaieb.; )).,.:*.=.
1. Ms. ow-
set out and travelled in all countries in which the preaching of Christ had
set l'oot, eastern and nortliern and southern, wherever there were peoples
and kingdoms to whom the preaching of the gospel (euocyyAwv) had penetrated,
in the east and the north and the sonth ; hut toward the west he came only
as far as the royal city, and he ended his course there, the third time that he
came up\ wliile we were present there. The good and merciful God there-
fore, who does not fail to reward zeal for his name, on seeing the man's
purpose of mind and his zeal, and that he underwent weariness no less than
that of the apostles without shrinking, himself also hestowed lipon him in
no less dcgree than upon them his gift that was given to the apostles, of
speaking with new tongues. For, whatever people's country he entered,
on the third day that came he would speak with them in their own tongue,
thanking God who had visited him. And so also he even delivered an expo-
sition in the chancel (ßvjjjia) in the churches of all the peoples to whom he
went; and on this account he would declare and say to us with tears, « In
this matter I recognised clearly that God had visited nie and strengt hened
me, and that he had not withheld his grace and his mercy from me ». But
1. The second occasion is nut mentioned, unless two Visits are herc i ilended, the third being
that recorded below (p. 157, 1. 6).
37 v° I).
156 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [1561
JN-_ Vo/j otAco Jjot j.__~_. vo^a-lojj ^-.Sl*-» jL^-ö ,_ c _-_k_,/o JjQ^^a
_.öi '"'^Ooo .j;oi "^^..oo .yQ ffl ^ ctt,:>i\.J jJo JloV-J— -; )l^-^o ) Kn » - ,'»
J__Voj j._iö,__» '».-a^ -.»Kbi-i j.-a.-^-.-cu-.; J la-T^___n..-<> JJ? Jk-2-.k^; (»V*J
voj/ ^-m-^j <s/> r^<=» J^-^-^-J ynS^n'ii Jjl-v-/ -.^l ';^ä>Jo JjjVIs;
^.a>p yocx-so ,^cl\ n,\ * J-i/ ',-_--»! ^-/ ..JL-fO'ta» JüJ-^; U_<-.ol_<l_\
J-*-i--£o .Joot oÄO> -.OK-Scinm'.' »/ -»_> ^__c .ogn^ J-i-a-x ^^3? )l o i v> .oi
..s-otaxiV;o c+_\-j Jai__öl__3/;o oöt ).i-_-; on\v>; jlaJ_>a_.oi ^_*> >? ^^ ^_»
^^O^COk ^a1,a JjLSOI p .JoOt '»iJOÖ jjLÖOtO -.^-^©1 J-»<VflQJ> joOt >6~__£ )i^)-3
vOodcL_i.ia-.ot ^.Aio y^.fcoo p -Jooi p^*> )jl-<--Öc>o; ^>j l ». \ ^o-oo
ll--*^0 JjSO._0.iO jla._l_o.>ot Jjldoio <v oo|.-JÖt3 -v___V;o vOO|1cl___K_C; L_v-.__-£o
"^s^o .^j./o >_-_, ^Jlj-_x ^.Soto Jooi jljld ^_--_\oi 4 |jo t _ä__» JJ— -^ J 1 '»^ !
ooot; ^-J-sOt J_JL-_bVo»o Jod ^j./ oilk_iocw-_>; oöl ) l\ V » K-OO .y^äW
1. o£» ins. in niurg. in another band. — 2. I ins. above line. — 3. Corr. from if*»- — 4. Ms. sing.
he redectcd, « What parchments (yjxpTY)?) and what rolls are capable of going
through all this wear of long and protracted journeys throngh the conntries
withoul being torn to picces? » And for tliis reason, and in order that the
certainty of the writing might remain without suspicion of alteration, he made
great lincn cloths and medicated them, so that they might take writing,
which also will, 1 think, be preserved by the believers in the land of the
Persians for ever; and on fliom he would aceordingly write the belief of every
people in their own language from their archbishops, and above the beliel he
affixed the seals of the king of that people and of the bishops of the same -
and of their chief men in lead upon these cloths, and thus confirmed it, acting
llnis among all peoples and all tongues among the believers 1 , going about
and taking their belief and the seals of their soverans and of their high-
priests. And thus he collected the belief of many peoples and of many
tongues on these cloths. And he turned back after seven years r and wcnt
a\\a\ (?) 2 ; and, while he was on bis way back, the king in whose days he had
started died 3 , and the magnates who had been umpires, and bis son succeedcd
l. I. ' the Monophysites. Therefore he wenl only to tliose who agreed with him. What kin^s
i Vbyssinia and an Arab shaikh or two are meant is not easy to see. — 2. Thlj
word pt in from below. — 3. Kawad, who d, Sept. 531.
[157 LIFE OF SIMEON THE BISHOP. 157
..J_«_ioootV; JJ.oVlJ—3 joot V-«-^/ J^V n ^»^ VlQ .OtiKi or,_3 >cloo -.J-«^po
^flpyg; jilj-s; ^--; yQOt V^N J>~ U U-^O^oji ^o»-o» -öt ^.io Jla.3, Ij^a-iJ/o
^„.v^^v rJ -,^o0 ^_^6L »Ä>a_.>a.^coj; )», .«„s och J.j.£l^o... jo^^d; -.Ao^l/
J_otj Jjoi LjtjGO -.voo)™.^^ ool ü^-Jv-^-o .. ,'l t^O ^.^^Q. _ bä_^, "^O Ot-LiO
Joot >n mi; )N.^_x loot otl,_o -.j-jo» (iJL^o ^ —»-aoi c*_s Joch V-a^vKliö
L^ao^ jfcoL^iöj )-»_» lo^ JK.a-.fcC3 öu^o ^-J-*-J; •.J.-.ioooiV; JKjibvlö lo^
(cot kfl CO ' Uoootii JloVtJJ -.looi L_ ,v.io ./»o .jjL^a^öuo; ).j,:.b.axo ^.^.bo
loot ) m °> V) ) i ->j ^Ot— o «s/; V5& >-^ -k— »J— m— ,K\'i, oo .Jjul^.,3 <xz>
J_si )•, n .) s p •Jt-* JK-i-*? U-sj ^.boL oiNJboo .chjul^-^o otlo^^ä.«^
• .o.^ t-°-,-*o ov.\ jooi oj_co*o -.(.jl^^jdi oC^^a^ )oC^v Jj-^-o .C*S. loCM ),~^~/
ooi v$/; U*/ ch.«l*.il£i? J-lsl»/ a^*! jla^^A.^ *.^oL w^^jU/o otpo» ^.20
va:a*a,^2 L— ^t>oi Jtoo,..» ^-^a^ -.joi^as Joch oi^an; • Ji£s.».iö:> |.iu
I. Ms. ott;o-. _ 2. Ms. wßOOo-
him; and he proceeded to stir up war in the territories of tlie Romans', and
his appearance before the authorities was not carried out. But it becarae
known to all men living in the country of the Persians that the evil doctrine of
Nestorius flourished there only, while all peoples and tongues abhorred it;
and this glorious old man was yet more emboldened against them. In this
same zeal then some occasion called him to go up to the queen of the Romans,
to ask her for a letter to the chief queen of the Persians about the affairs of
the believers, and, if it were possible, to go up in the same zeal to the terri-
tories of Rome. And she gladly consented, because she had in fact been
well acquainted with his earnestness and his zeal for some time; and she
detained him there for the space of one year, holding him in great lionour.
And God saw the saint's lahour, and that he had grown old and very feeble,
and his signal gave command and he feil asleep there, in our presence; so
that his presbyter who himself also was devout and virtuous, whose name
was Paul, lived with us in the domicile of the glorious patrician Prolins for
two years' J , while at all seasons we meditated together upon the eloquence
I. Nol tili 5:iS. His ßr'st act was tp make peace(532; Chr. tdrss., A. S. 843; 'Zach. Uli.', ix, 7). -
2. Probably 540-542; see Introd. and DyakonoV, p. 50. Simeon's stay ii Constantinople will then
have been 539-540.
158 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [158]
• j r } . "■) Vw r> I J jn K m I • ) p\ . nr»V^ ^ ina\) _OfOllälM3 v^Ol O V> X ffl > Q yOivbOA
»38 V a. ♦JäÜj Ji-so;; )lo;Ot£Q_i ..)t^JL.po_s öt=> oöi
^i. JUo^O oC^S )K-i viLiKji| -.vok^iO ^CHOO^l )0± OWÖJL^SJ sJO^S
1. Ms. <»=>. —2. This eh. is in B, f 186 r b. B w^»v — 3. B om. — 4. B ^v — 5. B I^ho l=v
of the holy old man Simeon and on his treatises and his proeeedings against
tln- heretics (atjs<7iüTa.i), NestoriansandManichees, and followers of Bar Daisan
and Eutychianists ; since he also composed a work of Instruction and books
of objeetions against the heretics, and he write many letters on the faitli to
inany believers everywliere, some of which in the saint's own handwriting
we inherited in orderte Supplement his blessing. But at last that presbyter
also as well feil asleep in the same city, bearing the testimony of a devout
manner of life.
The history <>f Mar Simeon the bishop Ihr Version, debater is ended.
\l. - NEXT Tili: ELEVENTH HISTORY, OF IIaRFAT THE chorcpiscopllS
I lioM TUE COUNTRTt OF AnZETENE 1 .
This blessed man belonged t<> a distinguished, great, and rieh family
(•/cV,:i; and, when all the members of his family (ye'vo;), his parents iucluded,
had died, the whole household and the wealth were left in this man's hands,
I. E jlf.
[159] LIFE OF HARFAT. 159
oöi -i ' SO Jooi sJl^juO; I— i»— / oima.^ V- 3 w»^i"/ ^i» vS/o .. Jjoi; ^otcyi - / *n in* v a.
OI.-3* ioO| )LaCU»-DO .^.^J iaiO^JS ,c\jO düOJ.Ü »JL*_30 jooi >ju,^3o ^.J
'pCLNo ^ . *°io jooi J.2l!jl -.^.av— Jjl^oo ^—o Jjoi . j^ja^LS; jj'^Q_co.i ool
oöüV. öü^i^v/ .öjüvs JloJV-spo +3 .K..J^a_«^ol ,aLa\< lo-io^o JK^-s °-^
oulSlJj JjLoja3;o J n V l «>; • . ^.oto^J.').ji ioot ) n °i 'xo; ^o»— io 'ooto .oirnj^v ^
.•jloi.äö/;o Jt-äu^j )).^Q.m.i ^V-^"-^ 60 -.ovjuatj loot J.a— »*. *sf +3 .jooi ''ä^
oulSü.^ jooi o.jl*.'N^oo .)t\..«_s» vJQ "^. t \ » a r>; j-3»-*? .'JJoJlvJl3>;o 1'^*"^ /?°
? )LaJL~ ool 1 ^ .-j.*.K,sfcoo 6t\o.D j;ot JIojl,«.^». w^l\ j.lio ^^Oo» .po/o * 38 vb.
ji-sn n\? ,).i?)0^ ^-.i oot .^oo_ "^3 > »ValK^o j^^-»o )t\..*-5V ^.^iV-Q-^o
|K_3o;t ) q n CD-jA/ • .^.»..'iwÄ JLjlsj ,_*; iK-> .Jooi o.*.,«kJ30 ^-«Jivoi?
OJÖI ) SO Q « - °> / JjL3Q.£*l\ MOUJOf^^U ; ol/o -,K«O0 v^Jl^OaJi)/ ).>'^K.iOs
J— 101; o>.._ ^.j ^s .jiot ^io oj^. _.» oot . ) ES.*-. o,.*a\3 )1.0u3la.jL-3 t ^»j
1. B om. — 2. B sing. — 3. B ins. low- — 4. B ins. I'l 3 - — 5. B oWo. — 6. B &f*- — 7. B
oot )ü«. — 8. B IVfr»/o. — 3. B f \äaace^Sil.
and also in the hands of another kinsman older than he; and lie practised
deceit and was a man of artful tricks and a dog like Nabal ' ; and he was
moreover engaged in the affairs of the praetorium*. But this virtuous Harfat
lived in pure and simple fashion and spent a guileless Iifewithin the house like
Jacob 3 , having committed the whole management of it to that kinsman of
his ; and he himself as far as he could gave his attention to the needy and
to the salvation of his soul, while his sonl was indeed vexed and he was
distressed at the multitude of male and female slaves, and hired servants
and Outsiders, and the other luxuriös of the household; and he would think
in himself, and say : « Wherefore do I need all this parade, while debtors go
on bringing interest and bonds cqntinue to be exacted every day? »; but
the blessed man was occupied with thoughts that were adverse to these
lliings. After a little time the bishop of a place called Arsamosata died,
and they came to make the blessed man bishop, that is in the Chalcedonian
communion' 1 ; but he shrank from this. When they saw that this man had
absolutely refused, under the inducement of riches and high position they
1. I Sana., xxv, 3. — 2. Sc. the civil servants in the governor's ofüce. — :i. Gen., xxv, 27.
4. This would be not earlier than 519, and \ve find in facl a Monophys te bp. of Arsamosata al thal
time (-Zach. Rh.', vm, 5).
160 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [160]
ot_ai_JL^ V-=> ochA a°»,^~ ..jla_j»o JUo-X ^io ..^JKa/ M'^
jji 0610 J n - '■' ^\ 06»-; \a}V-^° °°* ^tu't^aJ; y-*\ -J^-^=^ ^«a^^^j»
'B186v°b. ^, v oo»A * 'ooex ^. n* 1 .v^^3*too jJ ^^w^S} «.P*/ f 9 • ^Q^-S^i-I
^j/ oöt ^>o .ou^J JK-„=>; J^Ji ,<-*> t^vco -J'fUjJ ) tv> .. |äV/ ^/
^_ä^J .L-3V-*° .vauv 3 S .-oioh>')-= ^OjSuflO;! ^>opo Llso^ '-.o»-^Ä>»aaLX
9 jJ vS>/;i ool -öio .s*A-^m; oua.-o^' kj/ >&',- *°/ .J"'f*> '.P&/ *» .yV*»^
Ll£JS.oa vs/ * Jk*.s >n-v» Ijlso^ "^t-» « ••/ JL *" => J 7"*J ^-^>OtJ5 J—iiaA
^a^ooo .jl.a^*~. /; l3 Jpoa>^ «U^o ..}Jbj U^? °öt ' ~jia3a-a.m^/ $a9;
1 U |°. ™~,.°i |l oCi.. __ 2. B otJbo. _ 3. B »x«»iV-»o. — 4. I! «tt*3H.i U |^v _ 5. b low ■" ■•> »■—
6. b Ua - -^. — 7. B ins. 0.01. — 8. B ^V> «•oiOfS.Ja»- — 0. B X" 9 '?- — 10 - B ^f* 3, — "• IIcre
begins an extract in D, f. 337 v, headed : «fr 3 ^-» \L±*L ^o. — 12. B ll- ft^ftfo . S i D ILoanaaSf. _ 13. B
1j-»ai\ «A D pl. — 14. B ins. o init. — 15. B "»»-»;» ^*
*A 39 r a.
seized liis kinsman, a layman, and mäde him bishop; and, when lie had
become bishop, the blessed man continually required of him to divide tlie
estate; in order that he himself might distribute bis share ((/.e'po;) among the
needv, and he would not agree, saying, « While I live, it shall not be
divided ». Now they had about five thousand denarii, besides all the rest of
the estate, and, when thal man had gone to Ins see, the blessed man
distributed as mucih as he could among the needy, and committed the rest
to our Lord, saying, « Luid, ihou knowest the readiness of my mind, and
the fad moreover thal neither hast tliou commanded me to contiaue in
contention and strife. Henceforth, Lord, dispose thou my wretched soul
to live before thee according to thy will ».
Then Nie blessed man lefl ihe house and the otliee of the chorepiscopate
wbich In' had held for some years, and withdrew to a convent of the solitary
life. And, because he was very simple, and thonght thal this was tlie
consummation of perfection, he went and made great heavy irons and put
Ihiin upon himself, that is on liis neck and im his liands and im his feet,
[161] LIFE OF HARFAT. 101
&l p .JLuj ^io ^-^«.'Jio Jf>sM ^s>» *~ J'O^s oK~. ^J./o .^Vl ^-*Vl
..Jooi oKL oöt |»Q^> UDO« JJ/ .^.xo o/ ^äjl V*»s^ c*^»; ^ yo^ JJ
'ogLio o^a.^0 1 aAjSLi; w-^01 \—Z~ ; Jj'^ ^^ .*— jIK^oo J.alao ^^-^s/ »J>
JloJ*^»' ^£-*> -.^-^ot IVa^s joot J^-^. jJL^j 3 ^-*; ^ .'K-.jL^.i
.)la-aa-V \-b*-*>° JL-JLsio» )-a-~sQ-4 J-^W -Jlot-V-ö >o f> im \o J^^l;
..06. 0001 ^-po/ JJ^V» a / P .*J-*>^4-3° .)— ^"^- s1 JJL^o |ooc oKl.
Lols, t-^oot .)j^ ^- jJo K^Cß JJ Jjlsom .J101 ^Kji^> l^so. ~cx Jj*>>
^ ^vVv, JJL301 JjLiO ''K.ll .Jjpw oj^ OOI J^./ -.s-OlOO»."^- vS^Sw«} J.*-*Ä
Jjk> * JMt— k— ), 1 ^o l ^-.j 00t .)S.*.:a_s J^o-a^ y**\ ^.iaAioo ^-slaioo * A39r°b
ioA jbuaao H JLja_^ oi_s ^ —öot ^nVm oik.^ü-J -.^*^oi )ooi «^öa;
Jf-^j ,jj •) ala JJ «.iLJs * oxio; -.*.*>/ p Joe* Jj'Io -.oiA Joot p°h ^®*ds
I187ra.
338 r° a.
1. ß 0^0 ,-oux. — 2. B ^.U^=- — 3. B om. — 4. B ^ tol^- — 5. D ins. \^i (from II
Kings, iv, 8). — 6. B om. A l-J= in erasure. — 7. B r W->°s o^ l-.e^- — 8. I; P^=o L*>-*^- _
9. B ins. <«• — 10. B ins. ^e^soo.— 11. B k^ 1 - Uaa f -J^^ " ow <ß^»>-
two on each. And he went and settled 011 a certain mountain about three
miles from the cultivated land, and he did not take or receive any part
whatever of his property, bat he would sit thus on that mountain, mourning
and weeping and groaning for the rest of lil'e which had been spent and had
passed from him in vain. Bat, when he had stayed a considerable time in
these mountains, in consequence of the quantity of snow and the severity of
the cuhl the blessed man suffered great distress and was brought to the
point of death. Then a certain believing lady made a hat for him. and in it
he would sit andweep night and day, though many said to him, « What is the
cause of this weeping of yours that is thus incessanf and not for a limited
season? The man who weeps out of sorrow for his sihs has seasons.
W'hy do vou thus weep like a baby over your eating and your sitting down
andyour rising up? » But, when he heard these words, the blessed man's
sobs would rose all the more, and his very speech to the man who was
addressing him was mingled with weeping, while he expressed himself
saying, « Who, my sons, will not weep, when he sees a decayed and putrid
PATR. OR. — T. XVII. — F. 1.
L62 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [162]
iJaba^^S-^ ■■r"~* ^^ +s>\.J jJ; QJLio .oil^juj» J-»ao JLa^ico J-.V^°; J*^*
J._3lJlÖ— ot-3 C ^ ■»., ..io .)v-^-3j otN._^_3L_3 Jä^^xoo ')K»X'.'> ^,\.jao
h^Ui^Mi v^iio ov*x-^; uO^sb. JjiIs/ 'jJ Jjl3l-/ .J^Söl laio^ J^jo ju'^co
^50. JVoV- 1^»; ^./ Ji.;ojs-po j^ö/ö .jjoj-. ^_./ ^^-/o ^;'/o ]J/ -.«^
1. D sing. — 2. Erasure l'ollows in A. — 3. I) c^e^i— — 4. D l5*»» : — 5. D sing. — G. B l«o
^*— j. — 7. D UT — 8. B om. — 9. B k»U-&=- — 10. B ins. IH»»- — II. B ins. ow. — 12. Ins. in
inai-g. in Ali 'in A in another hanil). — 13. B ins. Ko£i=- — 14. I; ins. s il.a* Hj- — 15. B ^o-
corpse thrown down in his house? Who will not mouru for tlie sons of
youth fair lo behold and of attractive age, when he sees that death has
corrupted iheir features, and theyhave become mire and putrescence and
loathsome worms in place of the attractive beauty of childhood? And, if
inen weep for llicse with sobs, how shall I not now wail bitterly for my
wretched soul that was fashioned in tlie Iikeness of angels with all beauties,
and lo! is dead in sin and decayed through evii deeds and cast down in tlie
house of the body, and in vvhich corrupt and abominable thoughts creep about
like worms? How shall 1 nol weep for my moments that have been spent
by nie in vain withoul my pereeiving il '.' How shall I not niouni for my
days that 1 have uselessly wasted one h\ one without knowing iti' And now
lo! the terrible sentence of tonnen! is prepared for nie, which the workers of
iniquity deserve'. For ihis reason 1 oughl nol only lo weep, but also to
ii ri i and wail like a jackal, and increase mourning as of a jackal's whelp
h,r mv lil'e ihat has been spent. for inv inoinenls thal have been consumed,
for my years thal have I n lost, for my time that has been wasted, for my
1. Luke, xiii, 27.
[163] LIFE OF IIARFAT. 163
JJL«; J^aVo.*. ^iw .v*£.iö; JjL-.; ' ^.bw . " ) IS^ju^ü IK^^-iO ^Jl2lJ.\ ... ^,;:.,a
Jjqjl^k ^00.3-10 ^ojol^^Vo ^okv*/ yj^flo)^-'; .•JloK.jLbo» (.j(.'.!io oiS. K-.^»
jj;o ^-io |L«..ia\ .'Jjli/ «ÜLs o/ «j «JS» yo^-j/ ^*jL^i6 ^<^./ ^>»o ..|L»yo
ooo.I^io jjüÜUa yOou^aS. Jjoi 'jj-a^v Jjlsoio -,-*-ip* ^^so^ J^'/ »-J^J^;
po .joot ~-£oö yoj ^ i\ ; oijl-»;o ou^^/j J-^? J-* ^ •• »oifcooo Jooi 1
JjOl ,_30 .J.JOJ L-J—SO-^» cxl>— ^ JoI^JlJ} > >■&/ ^JL-^aj» -.^OO - t ,-^^Oi
8 Joj p ^.oj>i..afc/ ^-.ou» ^ ^_.o»^s Jjlsoio .otloS. ^-^o x^W ••vV i> 7 c0
^io »s/o .Jto't._.>_io jLoA .n* m^^co jloJS,. ■■vt a ^.otoK_./o .o_.K..o
. ' - ,_— a-ji/o :on*JL_i^3 *-»°°i ^--Vlo J-ioo... ^o .^.\oi JJjV-3? Jla3-».fil
Jjoiji JV-oo- Loo ^oo; oC^ ^ooi '^pö/o :oda\ jfc^o, * ö J*Äor»A * B1871
1. B ^o. — 2. B ins, l^^^ao. — :;. B lla^a- _ ',. ß om. — 5. B t»^- — 0. B low ioi&>-»o-
7. II oiU-'O- _ 8. B l»"= lov -, 9. B Um*il3. D U«"^- — 10. B ^^»/
soul that is dead in sin, i'or my body that lias been made a grave during ray
lifo, for my soul that is dead in cvil deeds, i'or the judgment that has arrived,
for the end of lifo that has overtaken me, for the terrible sentonco of justice,
for the moment when the command will go fortli, ' He who hath not wedding-
garments, let bis hands and bis feet be bound and let him be cast into outer '
darkness". And for what reasons, pray, O men, do you advise me to cease
crying woe upon my life at all moments? » And thus this man used to cause
all men to marvel and be amazed, until the report of bis mortification and of
Ins atlliction penetrated to every place. And, when we heard these things,
we made it our object to obtain a sight of this blessed man. And, having
di nie this, we went and entered his presence ; and so we found him in the
same State, sitting in dejection, and in great inlirmily on account of the
lahour and the abstinence, as well as from the weight of these irons. And,
when we had enjoyed his society for a day and two days, and had gained
freedom (wxppVi'a) of speech in his presence, and continued saying to him
« Wherefore, ü our father, have you burdened your body with the weiglit
of all this iron? », he said to us, « On account of my sins ». And, when
1. Matlli., xxn, 31.
164 JOHN OF EPIIESUS. [164]
J_x>,_^ Jla.aAi*; 4 Jbä_^^ v Vs^ ^a*u? ^ i^,,a v /;o .Jood jlj^S, jjo»,
..Jjuso^A ^iJio Jlj-^o po -ou^ v i>^->v.>o 'jJ 6 Jlj?S jJ ? : 5 Ji>»JI
-•-> , Jjl*> ..«po J-* 010 «v^ r*l 9 .lk-+ so .«»lA'Äoeo J°°« J-^ S °<?t
^s\, .o^ iv^/ <**^ l0 M — js^ö ^-ix-o ^ ^*? M •v^.^-flß-'? v°M
jbä^j J^a- ^«^lo ..JjO*3lcp lt-oa- voouK-/; )Jjr3 ^--^oi ^a-Uj ^_t~
.. 14 )a>;Usj s^ju.;» «^ 1:> ')oo» w^s»; -/P?/ ^ •— ^° »a-aJli I?«« JA- V a S?
^ivoi jJjiUS ^o-VJ? ^»oo« v*^J :01 *^ la-^*~io ^^ ^-.oot y . m . ' ..»
1. ß Pw Ul3v — 2. IS r-*W- — 3. B ^ JV -f°»o r.'H 10 ' — ''• B IL» 1 ^ i- 3 ' — 5. D pl. — 6. In AD
points/ stand äbove i — 7. B ins. ua. _ ,s. B ins. ^v — 9. B o- — in. B iWoi- — 11. D sing. -
12. 1! ins. o>V — 13. B ow m'ft^i. ;-»•( »3 Noi |CO*.*o txui.U( "s,^»- — 14. I) ins. low fullowed by o^>
canc'elled. — 15. B o^. I;-*Wo ^« »fiS* —.16. B ^ ^- — 17. B «^w Ur3-^ oh» D w 11 » ^<* »IT 9 -
— 18. B ins. ol.
we were 011 another occasion conversing with, him, we again said to tum :
« What regulation commands this matter of tlie irons to be carried out? »,
and, « If we seek to humide our body to the earth by labours of asceticism,
cannot we humble it without irons.' ». After we had addressed many words
to the blessed man. he continued to weep and sigh ; and at last he said to us :
o And now, sir, what do you wisli done ? ». And I, joking a little with him,
said I" 1 1 i in : « We wish you tö throw off these irons which are a useless
bürden, and lade yourself inslcad of them with the bürden of labours
performed with knowledge; and thus you will please God ». But the blessed
man was mucli annoyed at these words, saying, « It were better für nie that
mV head were removed and not these irons ». And I turned upon him with
the words : « Forwhat reason? » But he in Ins simplicity said, « Qnaccount
of mv sins, and on accounl of the stumbling-block put in men'sway ». But
we, since we pitied the inlirmity of his body, and vvished to remove these
irons from him, said to him : « Lo! therefore see, our father, thal the matter
[165] LIFE OF IIARFAT. 165
.'ot-o-SÖ; yoots KJV .yoy^o ^ JoCSs Ia\ .^.otots.*} J.AO.iJL3 la^ J^op»*A40r°a.
..^o^Jl'i )oj^; woioj^oäso V-=>;Kj; v i .. n ^ JK^,~.L^ . \ jl / .^.s jj JJj^3
v>öto .. .. «>N. «s Jj/ y^^ioo Jj/ W-..-J; s-ULio a^^-i .• po/; ^öt 1 ou^o \ \ >o*t
4 ■y 1 n h \n OLflßJ* ^Ö? °°^ — ° , ° 1 •/~*~ 3l -' *-»/ f ^ M n ^ sa—'l» 'ool
^_»j 7 Jljy a a .fco/ ... « tv> ^.odos/* U,jl^o „_^\ou= •.*-*~«.ji.; ^1 fco/
. i.yVcp -.jJ;^ K^_Mj ^ ^J-^— » ^-«£-*/ °/ ^.1—0 .fco/ J»«^-« .Jp?(2
fco/ JJ'l •,....■°> i .y^^l ''US« \| »Uv^o»! t-=«^'o .l-«^»-oo ^-»/ J-*'? -.^
-ex 10 ^3oi v/? -V^o/o <*-=^ ^j .^.icui ^.o^D ^-^ot ^> ^*; U-^^l -Vfr^
1. Li oja» Iowj» spova M U- — 2. B "»-»'{ »=• — 3. B om. — 4. D om. B oin. ool- — 5. Here the
extract in D ends. — G. B ins. ^v — 7. B >•=> for =• — 8. B ^l S»-fi fl <v — 9. B o- — 10. B U=w-
of the irons is addressed only to men, but therc is nothing in them that brings
near to God ; but I even fear lest they lead away from life ; since God gave
no commandment about irons. But, if \ve seek to conduct ourselves according
to knowledü-e and fuliil God's commandments, we shall hear from him what
he said, ' Learn of me for I am mild and lowly in my heart', and, « Whoever
smiteth thee upon thy cheek »; and iirst 'Thou shalt love the Lord thy
God'; and again 'Thou shalt tove thy neighbour as thyself ' ; and again
'Whoever will take thy cloak' 1 , besides the other things which the Lord
taught and commanded us in bis preaching. If, our father, you wish to
please the Lord, it is by these things and by the others that are like them
that you will please; but by irons God will never be pleased; but they evcn
become sources of detriment to the soul. For now, as you said, you are a
sinner; and we or others who see you with irons hanging on you think to
ourselves that you' are a great and holy man, and a worker of miracles.
If you are so, you do well in hanging irons on yourself ». When tlie blessed
man heard all these things, bis heart trembled and he said : « If it is so, and
1. Id., XI, 29; V, 3U; XXII. 37, 3'.); V, 'i0.
166 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [166]
•liissi a
jp_ ^^, ,_^oi jJj^o .^o .yi-^ <H*.2u J^*/ U 30 « .Jj^JOG— a\o
c**l3j vooj.-ä^- 2> ^-»Aäo J-ai^SL^ jbäxj>o . r -x.a..3/ onio )J— ^» )jkJ^_X-,
J;io^ Jjlooio -.odo^. ^-Ul^oi -.^a-* J-^*> J-*-»J 'k~s r^ ^/? U^/ -v* 3
;Oard-3 ca.j_w.la9 rsfowa ,rd*.3^ ivJLa .*acn ^H-u^n-n
E :i i • )ts.*j * ..^oät ,_.oi..fcs.../ )K.ää.) U^ati» ^.-^oij a/; -.^ K.->™».1/ JK^läj
1. i; ^,. — 2. 1! irni.. — 3. This cli. is in E, f 70 v°. - i. E 1^»1 U»l, ,a_o> l».,a*
(si.) \b**& Ha^/ v «l5l. ^V- — JA <>^=- — 6. A corr. I'i'om ^3^>.
they tend to cause loss, I do not desire to suffer loss; for as for me it is my
earnest endeavour to amass gain, and not loss ». And so he committed
himself to our Lord, and to us; and by the aid of manv strong men wo took
these irons off him; and thenceforth he subjugated himself' by double labours
in their place, insomuch tliat after seven years we returned to him, and we
found him Ums Irving a hard lifo, and thus he ended Ins days with great
glory.
The history of Harfai th<- chorepiscopus is ended.
XII. NEXT TIIIC TWELFTH HISTORY, Ol T.WO IIOLY S1STERS, WHO WERE
CALLED DAUGHTERS OF THE GAZELLE 1 , AND ONE PERFORMED HER T.VSK IN
AltflDA, AND Tili: OTHER IN THELLA DMAUZLATH 2 .
Inasmuch as we learn from the divine Paul who says that in Christ Jesus
is Ho male nur female 3 , it has seemed good li> us to introduce the history of
persona also who were by naturc l'emales; Im- I In- sulijecl of their lives does
i. ii" i i \<t-, ix. 36 (see p. iT'i ; but, as ihe word is in the absolute (tabya), nol the
emphalic I. bitha), il um -I not be readered as a proper name. — 2. Constantina. — 3. Gal., in. 28.
[167] LIVES OF MARY AND EUPIIRMIA. 167
^io y-~ r ~ v5 ^3; jK^ai I— io/ u.o(j ^io ^K-,N..io ^_*^ot; '^...ot^oi; JJ »s/;
jl^-iJsa^ .»«;->*>» jA^^liiJ^ v3/ •.JLaVoi ^-.oi^iojo JJ/ • .<>;» ' ö»»3 ^.-^oi
>^öi ),.*.; ^.^^-./ .j^^ui ^.öoi ^.oul^.-/ jlä~ / >JlVK_oo ,_^^oi ^_ooi
)kJb>.oJ^_3 ..^n .', V ^-.; J;ot .|_oa2o/ )^«o -.loot j-i-ofcoo ^a-po )■»■■»■% o;
JL^ö -N o JJLn o» m soo JL.^*. öila^J^ ^-io cx.^ tv.^.^ . looi c* A.,/ jJ^-O;
o/ Jla -» ■»—ft—a )K-No;o .JK.i^iö/ JLa^Vo .)J.^^od )?o«.ao J^oo,; J-sVo»
Lx^^n oöt JUJ-so .j)a^s.aiojJ ^d..od!.i .ou^-^i-s K.iCLflD ^.oot J^cx Jlo « ) m3)..a
.ön^\a3^, v»a£>otlo *a^aoJL oo -.Kjl^oAs.a./ ^t jxoias ^b^— i fLaj^s^ioi
IKJ^oIK..a./o JK.\a^^.^; JAooj J>cv.o Kia-o -.IS^^o Ka\ m ^^-ooi ^3
,Jjli/ ^-»'1/ P . v ql^.^ jl^lo w-Oa^aS/ jJS^J. -.^iol j^a^lo iooto 'jiotK:»
■t-'^oi „_^oo öto Q *>» J-ooi J.ia.^o )ta^j.oi oolo :loot öt_.K^/ jK^j^^io
1. E pl. — 2. Ev'Ovtcc? (sie). — 3. E ov^iv — 4. Mss. I^ojo; cttrr. V. I). and L. — 5. A ins. "<*• -
C. A wilh o mit. erased.
not fall short of the Standard of the series of tlie histories of the sainls; since
neither is the course of life of these persons lower than that of the high
path in which each one of these walked, but their habits of life also are
great, and surpass written narratives. These virtuous blessed women then
were sisters in the body, of whom one, the eider, was called Mary, and one
Eupheniia. But this Mary was a pure virgin, and chose for herseif
from lier childhood quiefude and renuntiation and great labours of fasting
and mnch vvatching, and constant prayers, and exertion in the way of eharily
or of pilgrimage. This woman therefore formed the plan of going up to
Jerusalem, and in the holy country in which the dispensation for the sake of
the salvation of all was carried out there to worship and return to her
employment 2 . W'hen then she had gone up and prayed, she stood before
the place called Golgotha, and was lifted up with ecstasy, and she remained
standing there three days and three nights, while raen came and saw her;
and the custodians wished to driye her away; and on seeing tliat she was a
feeble old woman, and further that she was standing in prayer they let her
1. Sic syr. — 2. Sc, asectie exercises.
E 71 v"
168 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [168]
)H -A jj ^ .^Li KM .UV-ioo j^-pl^io oolo .^.ioi ,Jla-»c*.s J-»k- iooi
Uam^o K^> 'loot Jisk- JJ/ '.loot j^ls J » 1 . 1 S ^> ^io ool )Jo ..looi
>A40V>b. 5 oouo Jü/ '-'j.l/o Jt^x vj° •°9 I ? J- 3 -^ ^°° .U*^> .yOOlloJS. JK--30
ok» «Xiöi/ v /o .JLoao ,oi^-/ loa I^sjlS ..loot JLiLisKaLio; Jj-./ .. ! J1oä^
> . - r eQN. "^i. ^K. yjo .^-»t— / ^P 1°°« jA-^-^-iO JJ Ool ..^JLiÖ y » ymN
loot Jjlsj ..> »y ffl N ^j ^_*^c*_s .^ouS. loot J-iöv_ J-JV— JJ -.loot o-col
JjLSOtO .JK.^K-3 J_JO_^VjO -.^.VK-S J-IO-O^O -.^--J-iÖ V^^k-*-**—^ 21 PC L «» ^
jü/ Joot Jl"/ JJo Joot v»^ ^--! vj -looi J^JWio .^^oastCco-io; -fcoo/
J^o^o i^-^ooL. J_Xsi/o JK^lo -.j-Laot loot Jo'J^_ -.loot JLsjsKäüoj J.3-.JJ
JJ^vp_CQ_s; y-l . U.iajL.3 ödk^U J^JL^o .J^i^Kji ^3 looi J-»k- JK^LJL^
Jv-^—o .c*-.ii.>» ^\lo J.j>K_ ».s .J001 ^otobs»./ JJS^a^v yo+s* .öiolaio ^»i
1. E om. — 2. Point above in E. — '■'<. Erasure follows in A — 4. E pl.
alone. And from that time she used to sit tliere in the templc, and again
sho continued going round and praying for three j r ears, withoul entering
anyone's house or speaking with human beings. And she did not sleep
outside the church, or yet ask nything from human beings; but she would sit
among the poor and pass the night with them, in t he church and wherever
it mighl be'. And, if il chanced that anyone came and gave charity in the
place where she happened to be, she would Stretch out her hand and receive
it; and, if tlie sum received 1 > \ her reached twenly minae, she would not
afterwards accept anything more; and, if she received more than twenlv
minae, she would give them to someone eise; bul with these twentv she
would luiv bread for fifteen minae, and herb-; for two, and pulse for three; and
sii whenever il happened to be she would take her food. But, if it chanced
that 110 one came t<> the place where she happened to be, she would sil in
the same way, and for three and four days, and as much as a week she
would sii silent, with her mind wrapl up in heaven. Usually her seat was
in lYniii of Gölgotha, while she sat with her eyes raised, and looking
1. Icannot ' ilii^ with thestalemenl above thal she never passed a night outside the church.
A 'ii 1° a.
[ 16 9] LIVES OF MARY AND EUPHEMIA. 169
.^.iol ;>oj^o J.ä^o^ >^^d ^ )v*- JoCM^> J°t? och T A * -.U^>o Jv-odo* E7
ej JK*ui *-{ ^.jl-J v^o« -.^i Jc*ioI^ looi 'UJ^ ^>a. ^ +a Jjjoi;
,ö(la-^p ^*>l K^J^-io Jjldoio * .6u> ooot ^.V— V^»! J- 2 " 'K? +" T*^
^IBIV» Ol^ OOOI X -^V-? M ^OA^ Ol/ ^-3»^ ^-iCO .^OJ KM
\\ ' ~ c**JL^ ^ lo . JJ&a^ ^^ l^'K.; oia-OA|o -.6«i-soj loc***>Ko
*,« .<*ia^JL:» o^Jjlo -.öCis vots^co yCkAJ -.6ioJ}~ yfo .J-^3_so J^otlo ..öws
Jjü/i yQ-Jot ^»-.oi .^iol )juUJta chjo.^,-1» looi J_*j»j jJ; ^^-io .K^-.jU| ^»
6ila-^4 ^o; JK^jl^o^; otV-so; loV^ia^ ^^ 'J}^£0^ o.&^ .^^oi
)jK1 | l^. — ji. "^^o? ooi 7-/° tvOO t - V » ^" 1 l°°« J-a-»A— J^-*^* |Asa«
p * .ow^ ^.n.vS cx.vjl 4 jkj^o JM^» y~l -.M^ Wli ^°l l°« * E 7 -
Kiw> ?! ^ ^./ :lj-~ ,.3 jK^ida^ ,_*; -ot . v oc*.-.^ JJjl; .ov^ ^--tfi^SLio
,.3 .,_iol ^bo Ku^ «boj^ 5 -.oj^sia.^ ^soXo V-o-*U W «^ s^° J-* 1 ^??
1. e 1=><V- — 2. E (sie) lk^ <">^ M «^w — 3. li. I^fr**- — 4. Over erasure in A; - ins.
above line.
in ecstatic wonder and weeping, just as if she were looking at God fastened
to the cross and standing there, with the result that, while she sat there
in admiration every day, those who saw her looked upon her as a mad
woman, or as some old person who had become silly; and thns she
completed three years there in her praying. And afterwards some persons
who knew her and were well acquainted with her admirable modcs of life
came thither and funnd her sitting before Golgotha with her eyes raised and
looking at it, and weeping with ecstatic wonder. And on seeing her they
feil down and made obeisance to her, and saluted her; but she was troubled,
because she did not wish that men should know her there. Then these
persons told many about the perfect modes of life of the blessed woman
from her childhood down to her old age, and many marvelled at her. And
thenceforth those in whose eyes she had been reckoned as a foobsh old
woman, and as if she sat there for the sake of charity in order to live the
bodily life, began to honour her as a great and holy woman, entreating her
to pray for them. But the blessed woman when she saw it, inasmuch as she
was Struck with fear lest she should be h'onoured by men and lose her labour,
fled thence immediately, being dislressed at her expulsion from the holy
170 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [170]
. Aj r r ". r , ) i -> j oj^.3; J'^-/ JJS^ft_.f.x> -öl Jfcooj ^io; ötl^-a.2iio N? ^i. ) n, \ ,v>
,) K r - } J..*jpa\ oolo ..K-UJi Jjjoto .Jooil )i-3o; oöt-i; loot |_a.*^.io ,_iol
.ruf,, jk-ao,^ * Kis^» U>\ " ^ l ooli l*~ l^-^J J^A ^3; Öuäi.s Kia.Ä>o
la.*_0*l ( y Q,,; J-»-S>-S p >.loO( )fis_CD J.L30I3 .Öl^JL» yOOllSAi JoC^j ohl~;
yjö .,_Ooä_ ^„.VJ^ Jt— JJ/ -.^)opo looi Jbai^ jJo .^ön J~«5oJ_3 looi J-;j
ou^ Jooi >-.,—? J'°-^J »— J^v-a^o/ v^ M •• io0 ' J-^i' ^ ^W^ ^r*
)i* '^s.a.a -.jbai>. J-ioi ^-; ö£" frocuco .looi j*»;j Jjlsoio . ,— J^aijo 1 ..öi^i^s
..J/^io^o )la^i.j>o Jlc^iLs )jLV>)tooo looi JjlSoi ^D .c**;L« ^.:*>i, ^^
Jjsc^Jtiöo ..>o^Ji»ojJ ).n\co looi Jjisoi c*jls£k ool Jjlsoio .6*.-.^.* w^ieä- ^^so
ötju-si ^io a^o ötlQ-=Ly,_o ^ Jl-^s^» ]J-£~ ^/; J-^ ^ -.öu^o^ J-^'j.3o öi»t.J
jJo .looi J.J3V^ «^ fl0 .\-^°< *-»/? <^° ^-*? -01 •°°°' ^»»V^^-OftiO OlKÜOOO
jooi J_o, vJlj/ v /o .öu^. jooi \zo\s ^™>o« y-U yo+-*> **-»/? ©»-^ ) oc * -— ^
:);owsoa ^o J;oi JKasj 'looi J,-.oij j^.,. o^ .ö£>> )ooi Jj.1*. jJ ool -.öw.OO;
* i: 73 i
1. A U» (eorr. from l*a=»o) l-*=oio- — 2. E
place, inasmuchas she had intendedto remain there in that occupation all her
lifetime. And so she departed, and went down again to the East ; and she
determined that all her Life she would once every year ofTer worship in the
place where God sufTered. And thus she did, travelling along that road in
the season of extreme heat, and she did not taste anything except every other
day, white she carried nothing whatever except one sinall baskcl (airuptoa),
which she fastened to her arm, and one salver; and thus she travelled. Aul
she imposed this labour upon herseif every year all the days of her Ute,
returning and applying herseif to constant prayers and supplications and tears,
all the days of her quid life; and so she would when her time cainc again
return and go up to Jerusalem, and accomplish her vow and come back to
her usual habits, insomuch that great deeds of power were wrought bv her
presence, nol l>\ her will and her words. But she herseif shrank greatly
from such things, and it was not pleasing to her that anyone should say
anything of i he Kind to her; and, if an\ one wished to press her, he did not see
her agaiü For tliis devout woman guarded herseif carefully against pride
\ ätlv' a.
[171J LIVES OF MARY AND EUPHEMIA. 171
J_fcio3o/ ^»» ötk— .öj^iaiw »_iol L:*l\m ■JN- «*-j«w \K~ a^JifcO^ loot J...°> n^eo
•.Ö&. J.001 looi ),— Uv-so -.loot Ka-aj )'»-^^ ch1q_^s^-=> -.öt-Lio looi j->C^;
^-; ^_3»Äs_.s .ouS. looi J-jl^^o (oC^s K.\ ....»■2> öilojai^ ^.io «et *s/; «6t
\±ä~>l .loot )pa.>. jlia^j ätl^so '''^«^io J«.iCL£>o/ -'«01 ..)^io jjot» ott-*-^?
plK^w ; Öi-V-SOt-^ '-^l ÖWlSü loJS. ^3 ^.^OiO JldA^OL^iw; inxn^, ,-iO vS/j
').a aa m j-so )lo. ° iaj; ) m •> ^-s ..Kjl3 looi )^s;'Kio J) - - «* J^xQJ ^~»o )«;
^,v oii'f.a .KaSs ötlj^S.o -.k*3u^. jVaiopo &l ,jd .loot J„«_~ JojSs £CS^>»
^00 .^>)i.-oiJ J^jo J^KaÜo )Vaio).iajso .looi J~«J^; ,«w=> J^».»;!/ vs/ * 1: 73 v
po .''J.iaia.../io J_^\.\* .looi K^clco )Lä.\,io jKx^aul; (.iä^f^io jj^ .^-.»-.ot
yo'11 j~>t-~/ J- 01 - 31 ^ »*0| -.looi j.«_a.2^oo öt^^j öu*^o;; J^.jl3o |Ao-*aJA»a
i-joio ..jlo^jj; «oto .looi ).jl^o.jl^o ^ot-öl v3/ ^ .looi )i»s;l^.io ^^o
(.-.'c-Da-j |~io_~.Xi • .ogu^V-s ^.nmä Jlc+^ioL ^*? (ich .''J.9'^.^0) |_~..«.Ji
0/ «01 -Jooi ^jJi» y/o .^.aij jj I 6^^^~«.:a.^. S ö«-^'/ t-ü« "' ^>o «otoK-«..^o
1. A "W- — 2. E ins. ^v — 3. E UaaaiAv _ < t . E L^-a^Uo- — 5. E pl. — (i. E IV=o»o U-*^-=>
and repressed vain glorv, lest she should lose her labour. But her sister
Euphemia, who was younger than she, had in her childhood been united to
a husband, and had had one daughter, who herself also had been trained
from a tender age in religion. But afterwards, since this woman's husband
had died, Euphemia herseif and her little daughter formed the household,
insomuch that she thencefonvard came to herself' from the secular Order
of lile, and turned to the practices of her sister which she had been practising
for a long time, and lived in the order of devoutness and in the religious
habit (^f,y.xi, while she also learned the psalms by heart, and taught theni
to her dauffhter; for her daughter also had while she was a child been
splendidly trained in the psalms and in the Scriptures and in haudwrifing.
And from that time she appointed fixed hours for reciting service and for
the prayers, those of the night and those of the day; and, while observing
her sister's asceticism and the rest of her practices, she herself practised
another high and sublime order of life, while she in fact carried out both,
the observance of abstinence and the praetice of relief of the distressed. But
tliis admiralile woman decided in her mind not to introduce into her house
othcr men's bread that was not gained by the wprk ol her hands; and, if it
1. Luke, xv, 17.
E 74 i
172 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [172]
..**öot ^£^3 K.*J.*-«'0 ts-.Jt.iXJ; ^*; ^.^.io .oCS. s^öot ^o-*^ JJ .t-ia,^ ott^i
^io Jjoi p .>-oöt ^>'^ It 1 -*»- 3 Jj-^? l»-^ -^? )-J^*J ^•i^*^' ?o~JS*.s ^-»i.»l
Jl»a>>j ^_.ott - ^3L-.iö U'.^jo -.JL-.*..^v3o loot JiüijL j K.^:^ JK^joV Jvj.~ jVols
■i \ i' v**^ioV;o Joi^to Jaa.m.iö* J.^aJlX loot J^x ou^I^.3 oöio •.ot,^N°>j>
^iö 3 K~./j Ja-/ ^o3l^ Ji-ict— o J.ia~.\o ]Lxiü >oo_ '^s >3 .J-^».Q.iL«.a
oolo . looi jL.sa.-io t y.,\.,*l y>o+^ o/ . -J^^ro/ Kjk.s.2 >i« ^ ..; o/ v-ro/i
Jow.*p 'loot J.—a,jLioi J.1*/ \hjo -.looi J-ovs^io JjV.i-t.io; yOouS.3 J-oäjcs
yOOULio y.^. y~ ^3 la\ • . >oo_QJ ; J 00 JJ; J^lJO o/ L^:*xj» o/ :J^l^^cd o/
J.xi-A v^ ^s;/ iVj/ JJxs .vJS. J.:^; MM | JjLio; >.<h\ JJJjl^oo looi J^Kl.
Jjxa-JS, J^aS.; o/ . ^.\ J.^vt JLjoi ä^^ <^'t— l y°r*° y°? °/ - ?°— -^- 3 J.Jo„o',L.o
o3x :ooji ^-iö ooi Joot V^ /? ^°*^° ooto .^S. ^sj / ^j'/ *^ J-^j J^-.io-COi
J001 ^.-.\ y/o .c*\ looi J.n.^4. JJ o|jV.^.-.j/ Jj; >.o|Jl»»; JK«.£Cls1 looi ).vi',. in
• .^_.ot^^«t— ^j).llio .bo f.» looi jLo.L».o öiiV.^S. looi J-^om • . a »'fo; J\"v> cxX
1. E ins. \>l-l — 2. E .5o. — 3. E orn. — 4. E ins. o*V
came in, neither she her daughter tasted any oi' it. But, because they were
linc and excellent workwomen, they would weave two pounds only of goafc'a
wool yarn for a denarius, which she received frora great ladies of the city and
worked up, buying their small supply of provisions wilh half of it,
and assigning Ihc other half to the relief of the poor and the sick and
the prisoners, while every day she would take cooked food and bread and
\\ ine to every place where there was anyone in bonds or shut up in prison or
anvwhere eise, and again she would go round all the streets of the city, and
wherever she found a sick man or a eripple, or a blind man of an old man
\\ Im could not stand, she would sit by the side of each one of them and ask
liim, (i W hat, my brother, do you wish? Would you like ine to buy you
some bread and herbs only? ür do you perhaps wish for something eise
instead <>f this? or do you perhaps wish nie to go and buy von some tinc
wheaten bread? » And, whatever the man, whoever he might be, said, if
her head-covering wa9 in ils place 1 , she did not leavehim tili she had satisfied
hira. And, if she had 110 coppers at hand, she would run to her housc and
take some article of their furniture and L, r o and pawn it, and thus she would
e was covered.
[173] LIVES OF MARY AND EUPHEMIA lT.i
J_.po ]J ,-D .looi ) .. . ivi ) n . i o d oö»\ Jjlsojo ..UajJio oCS. looi jLicu^co jjj /o
jj; öi^J^ajo , ^-ocL» a ^?'? ^»Aoi ^_io )oup )-iimvi Jooi._m looi •
o^o ^oöl; ioot jpaioj ^"/ .Lioo^s jK-JL^j j»— o/ .,^lVl o/ .^.ota-i^floi
o| :)^-'j J^ok- '|^»ot ts^.1 I^cl^m -.jJJjLioo jlV^i ^.; looi jjpKio .L}oa_
• .OU.V- 3 ? 'i °l )■■■-' »Vi ; ^00 JLlSOIO ..Jom>3; )Ä»Xio;/ 2 jK_i_flD jKlicaiO '
Jpeu-o .J-s/o J^-^c v -a); J.ia— 2^ .o»J^ looi Jj.:»j ouS. jooi »^oj»j ¥>,.2>o y^l
)ooi K*Ao »J»»-^ v/o -vOoC^ j^^Äioo ,iooi Jj^kiOO .JJö* looi j.i.,_} ^_iö_^
jooi K^ .-■^ flD **> ^^ -.JJo? y-\ °9i? ^ö oö^> -oio_«-w^ui; 4 6u^Lo
^^soi JJ; ^00^2^3 ^io .-Lia^JS. o/ Jjqj o/ jjLioo» o/ jVoj.— o/> ,-).ai(i£>
^Jb»..o \o^o; ^.o(a^.^J.ilo .'ot^jLs 1 s^oki.^ i^lo oiioJS. 'looi ollo .-ou^.
JS^Xo yokj/ ^.j-J^J yOi\ '»Ä^»-oll ^CU^ JJ; -Jt-iÖ/o JL1»^0 ,.3 .w^S
.j^a^»»i» och-s yoA ^-i-^^iö ^»V^s JJ* j-sä^ J.iao yaioa^ .JJ.-Q-.S yoaib»
^- mv» <»; ^a^io; .»p^s yoia— lV oaA\ <^V^^? j-»>^ö/ ^.\oi »£>\».~
1. E 1w*P- — 2. Erasure followsin A. —3. E om. — i. A W^s«|a (2° d « ins. in Iater band). — 5. E >=ol-.
— 6. E ^*" i»oia2s»|lo- »Vl=. - - 7. E »SoLL.
A i2r°a.
E 74 v*.
satisfy that indigent man; and there could not be any sick poor man among
those lying in iho streets who escaped her so that she did not visit him either
twice or once in the day, inasmuch as she was capable of running about all
day. But she would go round the courts ofthe houses and ask, « Is there
liere a needy orphan, or a poor old sick widow? ». And so in Ihe case of
everyone whom she found sick, according tö the extent of her possessions she
would buy for him, fi'ne wh'eaten bread and fruit, and wine for anyone for
whom she knew it to be proper, and would go round and distribute it to
them. And, if it happened that she had not by her wherewithal to satisfv
any manwhoever he might be as was proper, nothing whatever would prevent
her from at least bringing him apples or pomegranates or fish or bread, and
sitting by him and taking him by the hand, and asking him « YVhat lias
atllicted you, my son ? », admonishing and saying, « I5e not dejected because
youare in distress and have no consolation. Blessed are you for Ihe number
of unending blessings that are prepared for you in that world, in return for
these distresses which are passing by upon you. Look at Lazarus, how
because he endured and was patient and did not murmur he inherited the
i 75 r
174 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [174]
oooi ^»^ viio.2>«-flOo ^^-xiN Jjjoio .J.-»-*»-*? Jloa^io lv- -.^> jJo ou.oi t^/o
•\',-ri,. ViOJ) v *^ J^-*^ J-* 13 ? ^ x2u -°^ ^-»)mV* ^■*^ >Q -i • )iiwvi ö^
,jo .looi j-V^^ 10 J^jl^SO C*^JL2) JK*Jl^ -J;oi «Ol S ^_ fc aLiOO .^O JjJ~
k.^SSj ^>l»o ..)KjL.poj jlVj—o JVJ»— v 05 *^ 3 öw-^ oilovj^^. oooi ^-»>L.
oüS. )ooi k-./» "^aa -Jwi^JJ ia^.£DL " K-.)— I'^luiO; 0&. )ooi K*^t looi
j-^t.-»« ^o^ia-^vSo -.^jji; öi^ Joot vm,»°>v> -.-.oia^^i jjjlo... . 3 l X .~; Jjjl^
.looi (^.oifSoo "^... T^O Jjlsoio .»oSs-cdIo <0_.flol ..j^'^^o» ),.. » l\ ÖiS. l>..iI>OOi
Jouila^. u^^jIi looi J.Ä2iiD jj* ,),_, -^-v^o ,ioo« ) v«^» ^-*o»_.lYK-s; ^J&^iO
r jx>. ch\. looi ji^J*; J-uJSa3 oom ji-V—/° -.)'°-^J ^»o£S.io>. ^*> J_o„Xjlcdo
öii',-3 -?t ^.»Aico .o»J^ oi-oll» looi J-O.3K.Oli0 jj ,1-JS.V.J» yj JJ/ -.L^'/
pojj JLj/ y/ looi )po/ »J .JjL^i JJjo .K-J^a^iol looi jbai. Jj>aia_/o J-^\
jl.ia.^-^ oi^o.3 i^ca> w^a^o/ >.t\ J n •> ,> ; :U\-~l °l öil'^— ^o °l<^ )°oi
E «'w- -• E üiii. »•
kingdom of heaven. » And so the poorused to call her 'our comfort and our
visitor'. Blessed trulv is ihal soul for the nu'mber of souls that are laden
with gratitudeto her and with her bounlies, like ihose of the original Tabitha,
and display Ihem to God the all-seeing; and accordingly this woman was
called Tabitha all over Ihe city. And, when all the high-placed men and
women ofthe city saw her strenuousness and her zeal, and saw that she was
distressed because she could not visit the distressed in a liberal fashion,
everyone who was earnesi in seeking what was for the good of liis fife used
to entreat her to go and take everything that she knew to be required by her
for the relief of the afflicted and visit them; and thus she was henceforth
free from anxiety, because on both points she was much distressed,
nur that she was unable to relieve the sid< and needy out of their
small amount of labour, and another that she had mit leisure to devote
herseif to the employmenl vvhich she had taken upon herseif, the work of
her hands, excepl at night. And therefore her däughter laboured simple-
mindedlj and vvithoul murmuring aighl and day, and she would say if any
of her companions or anyone eise said to her. o Your rnother leaves you to
1. E ins. *;v
work alone all day », she on her part would say 1 , « My mother's labour is
oreater than all labours: and I receive streni^th from God through her
pra) r ers. » And therefore this blessed woman liad a littlo freedom from
anxiety, since her daughter laboured for their own necessities, and as far as
they were able she supplied the needy, and she herseif without much
solicitude carried out the ministration to the distressed and needy and
alllicted all the da} r , and afterwards she would further gatlier them together
at her house every day and relieve them out of their labour. And in conse-
quence many would entreat her to accept what was required for her own
necessities and tliose of her daughter, and she would not consent, saying,
« May the Lord save me from eating the strength of human beings,
and gratifying my body out of the toil of otliers while it is strong enough to
work, and receiving in my spirit the stains of their sins »., But, if anyone
pressed her on the other side, she was displeased and would say, « A truce
to this charity of yours, since you wish to pollute me with the mire of your
sins; my own blots are sullicient for me. God puts strength in me and in
that poor girl who is with me, both to work for our necessities, and to
I. Sic syr.
\ 42 V a.
[175] L1VES OF MARY ÄND EUPHEMIA. L75
L^oiKio ^.^o J;ot JJ^.i_=>a^ ^^aboo .^^-^iö JoC^. 6tla\jV3 v-JS>o •
loot |_jL_t_a_io ^oo-J\a.T> 61^.2^ >s/ .^.»Aio +3 .ou^s L>oo_ Uj^ioo
'■^OläI* <H^ OOOt ^.£0.^.300 )J_^^£D ^^iwliOO .^--Ot^s.^3.^ ^>0 yOOl^ ).<■» I VlO
. sn «i, ^ --« >Jpo/ ,J .looi ).£a^2.^io jJo .otl^? öC^->? JjLaja..ßD; JK^.i..^
Jooi *^/' jl»/ ^-»»-i/ .yOOi..»oi..»^JS; JN.iol6j> w^.o',.3 '"'Sä^.o'/o .•w-^a.ia^.
J;0| ^-iO Vl\ s£DO,_a» Jp>o/ +z o»A Joot vJlj-sKiO • . JLsa.o-^; y-*\ chA
A 5
♦ E 76 r
176 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [176]
JJ/ «o« ^cl^ JJ .V*x^ U=>«° .^~~ 7-? r^-]J AX*AJ*o .^uuoaV
^^l, ^ouio J^ K-.j^l/o i*^ v / JJ/ .-^.oifc^ü ^.ofeoa** ^o yj
vjv l. )J»op 5 äJo -.-oot ^l^o/ JIä^ * j-ious Uaot JJ/ /<V* r^J )t— J" 3a ~
) ~ •• . ™ . )V»^A> , -.V Jboo/ ^.a3o .JJS^ocLJiK.io Jiau^jae ool
1&. ,-*> JJj/ »^ .looi J-^üULio 6iJOJ-o ,J-ocl».^ * -/'ioot J-*J^ JK^J^a^
J-^po J-J^^.~so Uiov-so a^ ötlv-s ^/° >=> oi U^^° 'Ui—l i»^ Jj«
; )-, A v% â– Jjoi 'j-^o j-sVo; ^J^ot J-^o^ "^oot ^d .M-^* ^-xiaLio
J_sj JjUo- JJ ^/ c*-^ 'H»*f ^ •• io01 U 01 » °^~" oi-^OLi J;oi JK^x^a^
jLia- ^^oi, ooi la^; J-po» °t^*> Jbokj^? J-"l./ -.Jj»— / J^*-^ r^°?
Jpoai.o :joot j-^-3o;» y* JJ / <H-^ 5 00|JLl <*^ K-/; ocx; .-po/j -cmo'^o
yOOiA J). ^>»\ ; ^J^oto ryOOtK-OÖ; ,_io aSjU/ Jk-upo »-.V^aj voo^o
^3 ^J» Jä^"/ N 5^^aio ! J^J..io.^ la*vs JN^jlsq^ -? ^*a^o -.yo^/
1. E l^isi- — 2. E o- — 3. E I&--l=<^ tcw 1 >1 - S " — *■I 7 ' om - °' — "'■A. ^ov^^-
minister to our brethren according to our power. » And so they never ate
except from the proceeds of their labour in their house, unless perhaps one of
them might be constrained on some occasion to perform an act of friendsliip 1
somewliere.But inthis way they were continually occupied in this labour, and
moreover in fasting also and prayer, and the recital of service ; and, whenever
the blessed woman was engaged outside inministering to the needy, shewould
perform her office (*avwv) in the street while going from one to another, and
likewisealso did her daughter too at liome as well, and at vespers, noctiirns,
and matins they recited service together. While theo Ihis blessed woman
was with all her power running in the line of these great practices and in this
perfect course of life, neither did she miss the great benefil derived from
another labour, in order that the saying bf the Lord to the man who had ihe
five talents who said, « He that hath to him shall be gjven »'-', might be
fulfiUed; but, vvhen the persecution took place, and all the convents round
the city were expelled from their places, and the adversaries occupied them,
n thal blessed woman, like a harbour Xifr/iv) which receives ships from all
l.l Ly 2. Matth., w\. 29.
\
[177] LIVES OF MARY AND EUPIIEMIA. 177
NS *° ^°? J^^* 00 1^.»» <-ot vs/ )jl3oi ..ou> ^-^ul^Jjo r -*VJ>-'? x - ^ -
^^i<x^ jpoas^ vooü^ joot K*\ JU/; ^^.ioo .j-w^JLioo ,looi jL=ufl.io v»o;
ooot ,<-,j^fcoo .. J^o^ ioiiojLiöo (Kau JIAj/ la^j ^.-/ -.'axu^Voi ,_*>
•^»-A» t— ^ »j .J^.oV |K.:^ 66. i-t-^/o .k-co^i./ 2 ,~*; -ot .voi.o_=ü c*i.<Aj *
J_OÄ>;Va3^>o Ji.Voj.3o l^°^p> -J?öw» K^s; Jlaio^ > t ■» v ojo 3 r; *_aiöo )ooi * e 7
^/o .OtS JoOl v^^IJL )i-j; ^O^O ^^iOO J^ÄCSO )jL^;o_0 v3/ ^S .J>CyiO "^OuSO
JjooK^> KjloI ..öii.j-aS.o 06.0 .jK-ajilo JN^V,L.o .ka*^' JK^Voj J&s^ä>
c*jl_3~i looi j^söi- öu;a—J^_» ^Jls K.wo^ y^\ ^ ^ .J~.o_^ ^
looi |t^.J Ji.oi-oij.3 -.looi \J^l\ ^^0 6tlvjL-\o .U^ä^ ;>cla> jJS*jLia*k\
oj/ ^ J^iii. 0/ .juJJ ö|l>-^» J.bi. j.i«C^j; • t 5 JlaS..\rao J^aacu|_s a^
0/ It-m^. ^o ♦"-J"' 3 •°° l )?°*- Ä ^-*- 3 ^»»-oi x^° U^oio Jl>.-^> «01
1. E ao^?«* — 2. A ^..-w (sie). — 3. E ^»o. - \. E &-=ow- _ 5. a Ua^icis-
\ V: r a.
6 V*.
sides that they may lie to and be at peace in it, so herseif also reeeived and
relieved thepersecuted and afflicted from every place; and, because there was
no place i'or the convents to enter away from the heretics, they were
constrained to find qnarters with her as with a devont wornan renowned for
hermanner oflife. Butshe found means, and hired spacions rooms; and one
which was suited and adapted for the purpose and of great size she turned
into an imitation of a martyrs' chapel, with likenesses and pictures, and
chests \ and. everything, while the oblation also and the Seriptures and
everything that is proper to a monastery were in it ; and she prepared great
mats also, and curtains and rugs. And for herseif and her danghter she
made provision in a certain inner Chamber; and heilig a very wise woman
she alone devoted herseif to ministration with the blessed men, and her
daughter, because she was a child, she would keep in security within r by
day and 2 by night, lest by the sight of her she should härm anyone, or bc
herseif harmed by anyone through the sight. And so from that time that
martyrs' chapel harboured not fewer than ten or fifteen, and as many as
twenty, while with the labour of their hands which they disposed of outside
1. Either for relics or I'or the sacred vessels. — 2. A om.
PATR. OR. — T. XVII. — F. 1. 13
• \ ä ; i
• i: :- r
178 JOHN OF EPHESUS [178]
J^aJ^ iooi J^'o -.J-o^o J-3^ö J^C~ 'c*i iooi Jjüsj .»j^ <-oö( ^öu»
iV oo6> loot |... .iv Jjlsoio -.JuDr-o 1—2^" J.jLiov^ U*>' \^° i°°« JL*_*ioo
Joot J_^A^'fcoo ö»Kxio.*K_3 ou^s [■y>n . woi p .oooi ^-_3u.j'i J^ioa ^3
^io +so .ÖiA oooi ^*;^Jl^o J- J S« jJ; Jj^O-CO U^ö^ V? J ?' **l° °°^°
p>jo * :Jou$5s lo^j ötoo— ^.^io oiloJS. 000t x^* - 3 "*?' ^^io ^->-Ä3 ^^
.yCXH^sVa^C^ w-^ul; '^£oo; loot JXjtoo -.yOPt N ~»n n \ ^-.o£s.iai> oj^»
.ouio loot J^a^ jJ ^.yooi^ai, i-^^ 1 i-» -.vOogLaJOÄ ^i&^ol. yOOtfcOis^oo
• Jtoio-s yo *^ ^ o-col* öi^» oooi ^-A? )'^-"°"« J-*- J / vf— jKajo a.^^ yjo
..öv-^Or-o loot jba^joo .öiK....^».^ ot^ao ' i ^_-.l^).N jtC^K^s övia— -\ loot j-N^io
'jjo ^q...jl«>; J.!i>t-*? '')— lco.j/ oooi ^J./o .**f-^ i^? \J •^■oot fl-^l Uooto
v oov^ loot Jjxilo .JVjL. v*jl!=> Jjlj/ loJ^ JJ;/o loot ^oslj Jl^JL.^iaj» ^.^x..^
voskix^j oöi .J-^^jLio la^. yotsj/ ^-»V^flo U*> r^*^? -)po/ ».3 k-)v*^o
l. |. ,,,,,. 2. E «Slj. — 3. E ^£»0- — 4. E ;»-^ vpt»^- _ 5. e <^>-|. —6. E sing.
she would tliereforc buy wheat and lentils and herbs, and make bread and
cook lentils and herbs from evening to evening, and thus she would relieve
them, as manv as came, while she herseif was oecupied in her miiüstration
the whole day, and moreovrr also the blessed inen too were ceaselessly
remitting(?) matters to her 1 . When accordingly they came to her from all
quarters on aecount of her love toward God, and the produce of their labour
was too small lo provide for them, she was compelled, in order to relieve their
distresses, for their sake to aeeept what was necessary for them, while she
never joined them in tasting of it. And, if it happened that there were some
reverend men among them who constrained her to reeeive the blessing wilh
them, she would bring a triple portion 2 of her bread and all that she
required and sei it before her, and so eat. But, ifit happened that strangers
whom she knew to be in need and not known in the city came, she would
go out and go to some persons of high position, and make instant demands
of them, sayirig : « A mighty matter it is thal von do toward Christ,
whose property all your good things are. And now lo ! you are smearing off
I. An "i cl ' Or render 'were sending Ihings lo her'. — 2. 'rinn' loaves? Or
h as she ale '
[179 LIVRS OF MARY AND EUPIIEMIA. 17'.)
n^ »» a mo .yQ.-a.-^Vlol o»o yokj/ ^'^* jot .Ueno .^-.ouK-./ ou^.* ^_,o£s.:>
Jjoö/j ^*. qjlso a^J^./ ,)iL.bo> yo i\ *.ö .yojlo i . ^ .^o« Jo»j \ok-W
JKjül^ J;ot Jjlsoj .^.ol )...;/ ^_/ J- -?;? Jo„.fco; -6» ^.../o .yfi^.N^ v-'l/?
^-O^j >s/; J^o^-i. -.loot Im^v j-^l-s o^aio jjj oj/ ^nX JlaS^aKs*/
ooot ^-«^a&o JKsojLfloJJ looi jjj'/? j)a^o JfcsJi-poi jlVj— O JV)— CHJLiO ooot* E
.^> v^a^_«l; )fcs.-_2u^ ^—^.^Ov U/j t ^S> v^o .ooot ^-"pö/ -.)n\ to L*_ia2io/;
o/ :v fi . i m ; ^a_X ^11» loot )Li,; '^o,_iCL^o k_JJLol ^^aio Jj^oto
.Jou*^ yjo . 4 ) n ; i coo '^J^oKio )1<x-^d jKiooVjJ o/ :|,,im "^/ |xsä^CS>
JjL-^> liOO- •Jlo~~->30 ^iKj JJo joot )pu JL)/ w»j/ .JK~JO ,1.00t Jl-'o t
.•oll; ■^X.-.i *-X t-« P> « Jjlsoi; -Ji^o/ »J öt»^oö* »^_s ous looi ) nmxs
:Jjpa~ ;o I^waI^S» j&oä^£ ^.\ ,_aX.~Kjo :'^JaxiajLj J^-iLi» vOioo..aJo
laoX n a Ks^jo i^aii «Sl^Kjoj JotSxo .-^.ioV* '»^ ; Jk-»ä»lo yjui i^a-J^o
.'^axjo Kj/ wOiaVf^ol Jjl2l.'/° -.ouio tvj/ ^J~ » JJo :o<jl3l3 . n^ »soxjo
1. E l»oov — 2. E »ai^- — 3. o wrilten over marg. in A, E ^^ o/- — 4. E k^^n^o. _ 5. e
ins. » init. — 6. A
your superfluities on him, and )^ou think that your charity is great. 'Woe
to you, rieh men ; wail and weep for the calamities that are Coming lipon
you' ( ». And in aecordance with the text « The righteous is bold as a
lion >r, so this zealous woman would boldly rebuke everyoue wilhout fear of
persons, insomuch that the high-placed men and women of the city were
afraid of her, and, as soon as she was going up to the threshold and they heard
that Euphemia was coming up, they would say, « Woe to us; Tabitha has
come upon us to smite us ». And so therefore she would boldly take all
that she wanted to give to anyone who was in need, to the blessed guests or
to sick widows and orphans and needy persons, or perhaps sick men, and
go down. Bat, if anyone was recalcitrant and did not give cheerfully, she
would make him nie the day by her words, saying, « Is it well that you
thus sit yourself while slaves stand and wait upon you, and enjoy a variety
of tastes in dainty foods and in wines, and of 8 pure bread and splendid rugs,
while God is knocked down in the street and swarms with lice and faints from
Ins hunger, and you do not fear him? and how will you call upon him and
he answer you, when you treat him with such contenipt? ür how will you
1. James, v. I. — 2. I'rov., xxvm, 1. — 3. Sic syr.
iura.
ISO JOHN OF EPHESUS [180]
—.ou^ jLiölo >.~-^-il ^-.oO^ ', . ff) .. J-.»j/ ))-«! ^-^o» :)k3^ieo
looi )— ai\) jj^^m\ v3/; J-ia-»/ .J.iO'O o^V 3 v°ouLio ^-^> J -J-caa / 0/
jLaaio ''^aso^JoiäsjJ \oot_uioo . loci jL-o.* ötK«.^^ .yoouioo .yooC^. ).~^J.^ o o
0001 . - \ ^ »N. v> ötK-^-^io ts»_.)v..>^o . v oof. fc .\.\ JLooi ) t ,c v=v ^ o o .loot
) n ..ni >o v3/ ^ .)NjL*pOt JVaXj^O JLJLsVojX V""-^ ^ O0 * l^t-* •^-^3»l,KiOO
+3 -.JLooi JjL^otio JjLSot ^Ot^° |jo)-flO JJ» 1,-J^v /o J„^Mo Jjl<^2> JoIS,jdo
1. E .So- — 2. E 0111. — 3. Mss. ^l»^v». _ 4. E sing. — 5. E |C*iä3/- — 6. A >ä2&)o,^5|I
ask forgiveness from him? Or how can you expect him to deliver you Crom
hell? » And ihus she would pass judgment upon them, so that those who
wero secular (?) were a little offended against her in accordance with the
saying « Tlie fool loveth not one who reproveth him » '. But she herseif was
so earnestly beut on relieving at all costs distressed and afflicted souls who
lacked human comfort and satisfying their needs that even the whole city
did no1 suffice for her business, but she would even go round the inns and
roads and habitations outside also and search, lest there should he any needy
man or stranger laid up sick in one of them, so that she in fact found many
and relieved them. And some she took inlo her housc, and some she carried
to superintendents of hospitals, and gave charge concerning them, and it was
chiefly on her account that they were received and tended ; for slie was
known to greal and small in ihe city, and everyone recognised her on seeing
her even al a distance 1>\ her quick and rapid walk, since she would walk in
this way summer and winter in mud and snow and frost without anything
whatever on her feet, with her toes bruised and her nails torn out and the
l. Prov., xv, 12,
[181] LIVES OF MARY AND KUPHEMIA. 181
jjo ,o\ « I .. ft"t ; J_io; j'jio ou'^La.^ >$ n N Vio öiN^-a." ' > \ ,alK,'I^o
ot\ ^-.oot ^po/ )l)-«~^o "J£üL=>j t---^ ^J 1 -» &l° .o«-^ oooi » »>.'.« ^-/; ' A "
-.01 ..)K . a l K-.| . % O J.-JL-30I xltl I ^^^jol jj; -.Oi-iOX ^_X^— v2LiO ^ "
y.Tffl ..v» JjLio ^^io -.v-oioK»./ J^Xolo JJot» o»lv—J ^r-^o? »ta« J't^ö/ ^-»!
^s^. JjK.1i; JLäoaS oo« >o>.j; J-Uu./ ■.öuLAoä u loo« J.£-oi; Jjlooio .o&. » l ..
t^oj— » jlO| 3/ j-JL-SOt -.looi |— v-J )lof>' t fflVMO )_J^A.;0 )lo_.O.JLi.1 jfJ^O^v
y.o .joot ^o>ö(oo ^Jf^o 6<\t> -.y-J^oi jlaL*/t ,_.ot...a.^j Ua../ . J IS-l^so
jjj Jv-so; t-^ 3 - r v ■<* 1 V Jt— s ^a Ua-/; -.jl»/ N ^aA joo« ,-*.'/ (i-^oi
•.% »Y°> "^sqj ^.ioi Jj^^iji JK^üaK^s joot ya^i J-iaia_.JoO J-J^^-S 6|K^-30
1. A ^£>0>»- — 2. E x »s.6»oo- — 3. A sing. — i. E •«!■?"»•
E 78 v°.
blood flowing from her wounds, and she would not consent even to treat them,
while everyone was very sorry for her 011 account of the stale in which they
saw lier; for indeed \ve ourselves too would often jest with her and say to her,
« Do not kill yourself in so cruel a way, Tabitha » ; but slie would say :
« When the end of a thing is corruption and the worin, wherefore do \ve
preserve it? » ' And she was so energetic in her task that the mouth is too
siuall to teil the story of her great labour ; for, just as her sister Mary in the
city of Thella was celebrated for her perfeet practices of asceticism and
quietude and renuntiation, so was this woman also in the city of Amida; so
that the fame of these sisters was spoken all over the East, everyone being
wrapt in wonder to think how each of them in one peerless mode oflife was
strenuously applying herseif to störe up righteousness. When then the
blessed woman had completed a period ofthirty years more or less in such
practices, and her house thundered night and day with the praises of the
1. This must have been while John was living in Amida, i. e., between 530 and 537 (see Intimi. ).
and the story is with his usual carelessncs^ misplaced, for the monks were not in exile at that time,
and Ihe persecution raentioned must appy. bc that of 537.
182 JOHN ÃœF EPHESUS. [182]
, AV|I ., || v ::\; ^o«? -. v -pö/ P -J^~V JJ?° .M*V~° ^-U*-o -Jlt^j J-^<"
Jv,". f »\ ^j»o 'jlL*,^» +äo .vOOiXjLOM Jbaala*. Kls ,-Xj/ \°»-^J? y-*l
^io >-A -<«>" s-J^; «.jpo/ p jiaio j>ai> sikofcoo; |jl^>ooK^ jk-o^a^
ojp-'l/ -.öt^ ooot .a'a; ^*^oi ox^cljl J;oi jfcC^io ^äo .)Kj-^d Jlo-A-M
1. E ^wüa^U — 2. E. Uß-ß-iw- — 3. A I3am^-;. _ \, E ^olo- — 5. E ins. ,-w.^ oow <;?*>(.
saints froin all quarters, Satan wlio is always envious of good things did not
neglect to stir np a trial against them, in order to make them lose the benelit
of their greal and spiritual business and deprive them of it. Them he stirred
ii p against them the heretical envy of those who held power in the church,
cruelly and savagely and mercilessly, in that they said, « These woraen are
disturbing tliis city, and the Citizens fear and honour them more than the
bishops; sinee their house has been made a cave of robbers', and they
reeeive and shelter the deeeivers ». And they sent and arrested them and
broughl them into the church, in order to make them communicants in their
impiety. When they had brought many inducements to bcar upon tliem
both in Mm- way of threats and in the way of blandishments and they did not
yield, bul the blessed woman in conlidence that fights with death even used
vehement language, saying, « As forme, may the Lord Jesus Christ deliver
From communicating with those who divide him, and with those who
proclaim a quaternity in place of the Holy Trinity » 2 , and, when those who
1. Mullh., \\i 13. — .'. \ similai storj is told bj John in //. E.. u, 39.
[183] LIVES OF MARY AND EUPHEMIA. L83
"^>. rt it «i Qt )bey»»*-a yQ-JOlO .^JOSlj J.flQ-fc°>V> Ö0>0 jKjL.,^0 ^ .jbo^S
..K_^.^0_* ^SO .^-iol ^30 vOJsl JJ jjL^Q-O Ol-CoI ^O^-? J^°t^? -.vOOWlSü
)L»>aa3ua la.iö/ JJo -.loiö/ Jjjoi; oJ^i. t"* - ^. ^ t n x> .). 3 .. ^ d>^i ^.s^— Ju-~ j
l. .\ bis. — 2. E ov^ lCvi.,*>y _ 3. E pl. — 4. E sing. — 5. E ins. ^v
deserved these words liad heard them, they were seized with furious,
vehement, passionate indignation, and they ordered the blessed woman to
be eonfined in the lowest dungeon of the prison as a punisbment for 'tliis
audacity'. And so slie was eonfined for thirty days in the dungeon, while
the whole city entreated that slie might be released; and they bound
tbemselves under a curse that she should not come up thence tili she reeeived
the oblation there. And, when slie heard it, she would mockat them, and
say : « Would that I might undergo sulferings in return for the suffering of
him who suffered for my sake on the cross. I am glad to die here rather
than to die in denial of my Lord and my God ». And, when they saw
that it was impossible, and the whole city was grieved on her aecount,
they released her and expelled her from the whole city; which also
Satan had been contriving to bring about. And then all the poor of the
city were oppressed with sorrow and great allliction, r insomucli that 1 all the
people of high position were distressed. But they left, and wenl In her
blessed sister Mary, and it was their wish to go up to Jerusalem ; and they
went up and prayed, and returned. And so these blessed women were
büffeted by the trials (äywv) of persecution for live years; and, having
reeeived one another's blessing, afterwards, thinking that the fury againsl
1. Or ' as also '.
ls', JOHN OF EPHESUS. [184]
. j i'i tt ^-»-'-j/ aa A 3Jo •.yootloj^ w*oöi y^o^kj ^.^J^oi a^orii./ • .JL=>a.a\i
b. JJL-. v*i KJ^o -.»^ N^a^oI/'; y.^ia— V ^--^V- ~*f*° •' Apo/o JoÖ*» lai*
4 jJ^JLn y.^/ J-J^oü jtv^UL^o^i cxiK^» iik^»./ La-V^ ouso .^^ snVra .ooL
''yoa^-.i ^io «.^ Jj/ ).q.3,j; .wJLa yO-a— Kxl JJ; .yooj^. Jt^°/° .\Q-</ Aj_o
)■^°>no |_i_|^s, .-öilSJ^io a^oÄCco/ JJ ir _«; vQJcn .K-.) l„. V>/ JJLaUi );ou»
* A'i'i v
;- *^ Jj/ ' jl.x^.io JJ/ .-K ■> . •> .. w^X A« ...n\ Jj/ ,1 n ■%!> JJ; w« n«sJÜL
1, E ins. <?? ooov — 2. E ^w ^»^fr»- — 3. E L;-*>'lo- — 4. A RP^»- — 5. E ^aski^- — <j. E
thcm had perhaps abated, they returned to Amida and came in secretly, and
they resided in a certain gentleman's house. And, when it began to
beconie known, and the adversaries began to speak about them, those
in whose house they were residing were alarmed, and they besought them
to depart, lesl (as they said) their house should be plundered. But the
blessed woman was distressed; and she cried to God, and said : « My Lord,
thy mercy knoweth thal I have grown feeble, and there is no more strength
in ine. 1t is sufficient for nie ». And the sanie night a summons was sent
forth for the blessed woman according to the request of her prayer, and she
feil into a sickness ; and, while these people were troubled on her account
and in fear, she called them, and says to them : « Be not dismayed, my
children; for 1 shall go out from r among von 1 this weck assuredly ». But
they did not understand her words, to what departure she referred. And she
called her daughter, who was called Maria, and said to her : « My daughter,
be comforted in Christ, and keep yourself in purity for the Lord your Lord to
wlmni you were betrothed; and be not distressed, for I am not deserting you
(far be it from nie, my beloved) ; but I am committing you to the Child of my
1. Or ' our house'.
[185] LIVES OF MARY AND EUPHEMIA. L85
.^r^jil "ötlo^ps; JIS»,». t r>\ o&o .'j-.;|^o J^o 1 JÜS^jlso^; öi^^X
K™am3o :öti. t 'n°> JIJ-^ä> po JoiSs; J-»-m-o U~ o»? i-5oio^ Jla-oi ^-.oodo
• JN-ouSx jlo^«^ ötK^^Jo :},.„«». -so la\ ! «^ Jj/ JJ/'/ Jj/j :ipo|o c*^
) -«na ^aju. J-i^oj O0aio öt^ooHs— o b^l k-^'-Jä -. 4 JTiocoo ^
Ar) » .OUlSJ • J-OCUlN 6il>— JL*-0_». po .'J^^OJUS 1»— O .OUlSJ K-^4-30 * A 45 r* £
,k-.)t— ajL*> cniv-=> KjlSo .ot-i n a >o > n> j o, 5 t— / Jo«._iol ju/ ^o-Jl^ p
Jju.N_o JL.O; *a :öt-io/j öun°>>o; JJ^JU J^oo--so .öw.»o— . 2i^> ( K^.j^>oo
jli-^J v ». \ fr? .J.l/ jlj/ Jot -.L~£ ^>o JjlaI; -oi vS/ J^-V-oo :oi-^L=>
,jo .JofSs laS. Lioio, ^ k*JLH -.1/,-ca^ |£oöo_ yo^i .^Vio J^-ulso^»
o£iO p .JjU- ^ OIXaj >~^3l.O Ötk— li-S Wiä.»l jj} OL^-D -.)-lu/ ^01.^1
öl»j50^o :^jjl. JK-jlso^ ottCi^- lai>o Joch -o»ok_/ Jjoi s v n ,.. , >v> öii-su»
^>o .<m „Uq nn^o.*.]. |^>a^;; -.aS-J) J-iot "^ooo .ö|^a^aj\ L*j^ sSloN.^].
^.o^oiV -.Ifcoäcu. JLuaoA a^) -.J-Ji-soi ^-Aot ^nn^-ooi )Kjl_^_o .{la—V 3
1. e >*»!-» f-;-»- — 2. A wLa^ps» E o for »• — 3. E om. — 4. E Um H^-m-v) fo- — 5. E ins. low-
blessed Lady Maria, and to the holy one herseif, that by her prayers you
may he preserved, and may become a temple for the indwelling of the Holy
Spirit of God ». And after laying many charges lipon her, and saying
positively, « I for my part am going to Christ », and committing her to the
divine grace, while speaking, she stretched out her hand, and made the sign
over her in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ ; and she extended herseif and
looked toward heaven, and, while her eyes were raised toward heaven, her
soul passed away, while everyonewas seizedwith amazementat her departure;
and her daughter remained alone solitary and bereaved. And on the next
day but one after her mother's departure, while she was in inisery and was
sitting in her grief, and she also was near passing away froin life, lo! a man
came bearing a letter from the blessed Mary, who had passed from the world
to God ten days before. And certain persona on it coming to their knowledge
prevented her niece from hearing it and her soul flitting from sorrow, since
her whole hope was now this, to go to her blessed aunt, and share her manner
of life until her end. And for this reason they prevented it, lest she should
hear the news and be överwhelmed with anguish. These saints therefore in
* E 81 r\
* A 45 r« li
186 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [186]
)fcs.s; jliaio .^oiiio )y~ "^ y3 .^ot-lVl ,k_J-a_». ^ - ^ .Xl.* )c n . \f l
sJL^CL^O -.)» -)"^f ^A^uto ^.K^JL .vJL^O^O # ^-.K^l )^. l"» Ö(^ ^ MV . X' la
Kjl3o .J.^,^Jl>o a^.; jlojouflO; >x _*j QJO( .jlaau.}»; Jjq^^so |_sVa_^_s
w.oi vfi/ ,j .6tlaA,»o .cxKoia^» jLw-^s )j<rt ..v> ^ -.ödt-^ ool )K . i ^n ^
Jwm. J-^ ''»" 2 » '.x-» «'^" 3 ^-h*° -^V^ ^^°i )^-> - »»-o; )^ in ^ ^ Ä r , °'
1. E pl. — 2. E um.
this way bolh finished their marvellous courses together within eiglit days,
cach of thcm carrying the great load of her iwrchandise. The blessed .Mary
completed sixty years in the course of sanctitv l'rom her birth down to her
departure, Walking in the road of perfection, and labouring toward God;
while, as for the blessed Euphemia, she too accomplished thirty-five years in
tliis course of perfection, thirty in ministering to the saints, and five in the
alllictions and the conflict (aywv) of persecution 1 , that is of martvrdoin for
Clirist's sake. And her blessed daughter yet remained, strengthened by the
power of her blessing and of her prayer, while she too followed closely in
tili' footsteps of these saints, and began after them to take up the strict course
of their practices.
The history of Euphemia and Mary ///*â– sisters isended.
I. H 'ministering In the sainl^' is to be laken literally, the :>" years musl be dated From the
persecution, and, ifthal of 537 i- meanl (p. 181, n.), her dealh would fall later than iho composition of
the book, so thal we have probably onlj another instance of careless writing.
[18";
LIVES OF THOMAS AM) STEPHEN. 187
rdulSci rsls-oB rdx_srcT:\ ♦, «f-vrau^.fo-1^ rsf& t's t .& '«3c\&
*
r^n-Lcvj rdJLcwa 2 r£i£ \, rr>rsfo rsLinar^fo .'rC?ca-lrS^\
*BlG7v°a.
•■»v r ^v. Jjio, _ioo .jooi 4 qV )jo,-aSj> Jts^-Ji» ^coo;ooga-flO; jtC^Xio ^>
G> «^*aLio ^VamajJo .Jooi Joöt J^o Ja-;? -Jooi ^)o^Ja jJ •'jöojouio-äj
..Jooi ^^\ot\ ^; pa* . 7 ooot ^»t^Lio Jl^ wUlIs * M 1 )ft> i\ .. »vi ' A45v °
vjj/ "^ - Nsv ^^v, j_3;ot ^o .^oo», ,i, m n^S; ^.KJ^lo JJ_*ul*>1 Kjj^
.0001 ^>^too K-J^J^ -.ogu^j; JiiJLO ow*-V )Kä>)Kao ouj>? Jfcoo-.»
1. This eh. and the next Iwo are in B, f. 167 r b. The heading is : £^o lW* ? l*~v*l. ov^,, ool.
3. Mss. ^oi.i^»a»- — 4. B i<o^oii.3, |t>-v»»i ^o,""»v — 5. B |k*»»i i«BOjia«>v -6.Bom — 7. B
XIII. — Next the thirteenth history, of certain saints and servants of
God, Thomas and Stephen and Zwt' the notaries (vorzpto;) and syncelli
OF THE HOLY MaRE ' METROPOLITAN OF TUE CITY OF AmIDA.
After the decease of thebelieving king Anastasius who is among the saints,
when Justin 2 was set over the kingdom, he was making a beginning of
divisions and contentions in the church of God by introducing the impious
synod of Chalcedon; and fröHi that time forward by order of the same
schismatic king everyone who did not assent to the reeeption and introduetion
of the synod lived under persecution and expulsion, and certain members
of the church were accordingly banished to various places of exile (l£opi*s).
The beginning of these things oecurred in the year eight hundred and thirty
of Alexander' ; and from this time forward were clearly seen in every
man's case the love that was in him and the foundation of liis heart and the
i. This name is frequently thus pointed in mss., and I therefore write it so rather than ' Mara'. -
2. Mss. ' Juslinian', — 3. 519.
r
188 JOIIN OF EPHESUS. [188] i
'jla^^o/o ).* x ^O»; ool JK^cl~» ^J^./o -Jot^s; Jk— ia.-~ii ^J^./
K ..Ti\ t^.JL^N-0 ^.\o| '"^OOI v-*T , ° 1 • JVöÄS ta^l )JLol«\pOQ jjL^C^Öfc*
^.oiab^ ^is.^.Loo .f^o/t J.3Q n m . °>/ 'JV^o (-Ju. t .XL\ ^oV;/o .-öoi ^ ^.iö .^-.VotJ
jja^a^ .)^.^a.^o '^o ».nVi 1 p; JJo • Jooui |^— «. - jl-^o ^a^ )t~*t4° )- au> !'?
vm » ^v V-co ya.^ • .J-iot J.jl,,_o ^-^o» ooi Joou J-L-sj; ojV-Q-./; J..«_fl0»<i3;o jla^oh
)K n » ..io )K.^A-0 i^iQ-ccLDJJ -ou^-.i JLqjcLcdo U-^a.j J_ioojl.o Usx^-oo/o
V-3u^; 1-3' )j v\o|.i ^oi. oooto .a\j/o Q..Q..2LJ0 0^.1^.00 .OOOI ^*9*KjL^0 )f^J3;
.-jlaa^sOio KjL.paA >|JUj jpo Jjl..,.^ )ooi -v^i-/ -."j-iot J.-Ji-^o/; jK.2^
,-^ w«Jljü ^ ~j^a\j; -.oi^*j jt^ajo J.ULiajLio JjL3^.flo/ Jjli^'o )>k..«.ia^
» \ ■,
\ ',:. \ b. o
oi .^6i jfcoo; vooi^ v2l^^U'; .-JoiSx 1o o£S. ^^fcouxmJio; 1 ^-iöj ) eal^d
l,E "in. — 2. p, lli^io- — 3. B lov^|^>» l*iaS.3. _ ',. u erused in A. — 5. B l»t-M- —6. 1! «=> '&äa>-
- 7. B ^v — S. B ImoIo- — 9. A lil&3y — 10. B <*»0w»so _ n. Li Ifj^o/ h< ^.^©i |£^->.. — 12. B
•
;
Pirmness of his will, ihose who liad' tlie love of God, and those again who
had' the lovc of the world and desire for positions of power and inclination
toward the renegades. These tliings therefore quickly reached Mesopotamia,
and overlook the lioly Marc bishop of Amida ; and he took upon himself to
suffer persecution and expulsion with Christ, rafher than to depart from Clirist
and occupy the temple and the throne of temporal honour 2 . This saint
therefore, with Sergius and Stephen and Thomas his notaries (vorapios) and
syncelli, were 3 sent to a hard and distant place of exile (i'opi'a) at Petra: and
Hh'v accepted it and departed and went; and they were there in great distress
excceding their power of endurance, until their lives were near disappearing.
Bj reason of this distress therefore the holy Maie was constrained to send
the virtuous zealous Stephen his deacon and notary (vorapio?) to the royal
C1 tyi i" the bope that he mighl perhaps by the intercession qf anyone whom
I. The verb i- not in the syr., and the sentence is ungrammalical. — 2. In 519 Thomas was bp. of
:: died after the Order for his expulsion, and his successor, Nonnus, lived only 3 months,
1 whicl1 Mar e « ;| - appointed 'Zach. Rh.', vm, 5; Assem., II. <).. n. 149 His expulsion was pro-
äyi Prora the sequei il is clear that M. onlj was banished, and the others
: "" voluntarily. Sergius i- nol a ntioned, and from the relurn to Unida
I Z\\'V' in his pl n e,
[180] LIVES OF THOMAS AND STEPHEN. is-,
: 'pö/ J-»ou$S L-- ^.\i v3/; Jjls^/; oot :)— 3u-^' JouSs .ua-V-ao ^s __,,
^.po; yot^o ^o V-»^-» 1 yQ-rnjH» yrn . %j jj» : v£u)|o ^et^ oot ^cuoi^ot
^j w,öi 'Jjo;ojl la\ ..)-i3l^od/ jilS^io^ ot\ otöl .a^rnjlSoo^, voKj/
)N ->\v > &l ,^-.j Jlv— ^> -J^-o-V^s Jjlsj oö»_3 loot owA->/> ^6t .you/iaa
y_/ ..KSu^. OÖ| J-lC^o/ "^.iw »J "^OOt J;Ot .loOt (.i^^O \ « - l r ^ tT"\j VLiw
1 ^co n . n .'t-^3 3/0 sro-».^J^V-»/ )°°» «otoK../; .-«3u^o^-> )i.«jl^>^pcl«J^
3/ p J>-£^ ^-«J^ok. Jo.Jäj ;q-o3üo ..otX-wX ^? QJ ? -.Jj^ö} OlK^, ^0
j-^ U , ^b. ö&> ^--^.^; v^öt ' Jlo 1 »^ f^^ao . loot J.m «°iv» );oi ^.ot J^o,J>
• • •
Jjlä^-öd/ "^ajio .|_.i^-JL_cmJ^jJ yoljj; J.j,_oa3 vOotJS. >.n°> to iooi :^s;
Ur~l J3o n m .«.3 / v^oo^-co.../ ) 1 .» n\o v ooi\o . K.^.(o Jjoi Jj,^a3 10 )>.x\ji
)_5» U(-2lJ .^ »"Wio .Joch ^eu-l^io voot-icu^ ^oi oot *s/j •■-', f t f; -i: ir,::r„.
1. B UiW ^. — 2. B t-?»h — 3. 13 ins. 1«^- — '■. B 1» ^o ^^ — 5. B |-»;|l. — 6. B oiü«u3|o. _
;. 1! vm*o^;g3o iÄ>aXg-^»i;. _ 8. B ins. vpov^- — 9. B ins. |k«w-Ss- — 10. B ^ä»»- — II. B -.sOov^
l^wtSj 1?e»£^»/ l»«^^
God might put in his waybe able to have that place altere«! for thera. But,
when he went up, the good God, who, as the divine apostle also says,
'is faithful and just, who will not permit you to be tried more than ye are
able to be tried' 1 directed the virtuous Stepben to Theodora who came
froin the brothel (TCopveiov), who was at that time a patrician, but eventually
became queen also with King Justinian 2 . She therefore, when she learned of
that distress, as if by divine instigation, because she saw that saint's distress,
made her mercy manifest, and made entreaty to Justinian her husband, who
was master of the soldicrs (<rrpixT7|}.aTY)s) and also a patrician and the king's
nephew 1 , that he would inform his uncle, and he might Order relief to be
given to ihese distressed men, making this entreaty even with tears. And,
through the grace which cares for every maus life, i( was done and an order
went out to them to come to Alexandriä. And Stephen ihe deacon took tliis
order, and brouglit it down, both to them and to the holy Isidore another
bishop, of K.enneshrin\ who also was exiled there with them; and according-
1. I Gor., x. l:s. — 2. See Proc, Hist. Are, ix. Justinian's marriage followed upon Cod. Just., V,
iv, 23, which, beini,' addressed 'Deraostheni pp.', must be dated 520-524. — :;. Syr. 'sister's son*.
4. Chalcis. For I. see Sevcrus, Selecl Leiters, p. 58, 66, 153, 166. 369,
* A 46 V a
ly a great rclief and deliverance was efTected for these blessed men, because
at that time this city became a babitation of men driven by persecution
from all quarters, and a place ofreception for men expelled from every place;
and from that time the blessed men were quietly settled in the same city.
But, after a sliort time, some cause called tbem to l»e in need of a Utensil
(smizpiov) such as they make out of the leaves of thedate-palm for household
use; and, as it were by the dispensation of God, an old man was found selling
Ihcm who lived in a certain desert in the region of Libya belonging lo a
village called Mendis', which lies twenty-four miles above Alexandria, and
this old man had also come into this desert from Palestinc under
persecution, with other blessed men as well as virtuous blessed women also
who were living in quietude in that place, in a certain tower which had been
sei up for defence againsl barbarians 2 . Since thereforc this man came from
the territory (y,wpa) of Amida, and the blessed men who accompanied the
holy bishop Marc saw that he was an educatcd man and spoke their language,
i. W. of the Nile now Mendishe (Yakut, Geogr. Wörlerb., ed. Wüstenfeld, iv, p. 661). —2. Ct
eh. 27.
190 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [190]
..Jxs| ocH.a J;ot Jk»W*>! ^o-^-io -'U-^ ^--^cn^ yO^V jooi JxoioSo
.wj; ^s ,-*>; jfi^! JJ^A^^aioo .^Ä2> ^3 ^*>> M»-;V; ok> Aooi )»-;
^,, ?K^ .oooi ^ik., JfcoL.,^a,=> 2 «~a J.-^»-3 -.U^ V* 1 ?« ^f"* V* 00
^Vci ^.io ,yioAffl| ^^ v ojK.m.J; yoot!^ li-o )1^^ ..^-.^u ).üj
jlVk-J» ool JJL*&i>a£ ^/o °\j-±~1 JÜLsa^ )a.± Joot ^^i* Jjot ),-s^o\
JJL-,.-£-ia^ ,0 )a*.Ä» ^- j^Q-öiaSti -.ooot ^-i-ia^ J-^*_=> -öt Jtoo^s öu»?
J.JL3Ö.4 U «-otoJ)— o :fiö/; jooi -otoK.-/ )»o.D ^_*> Jjoi ooi ^ü^oot p •j-t- 3 '^!
1, ß _X W U^sa§.V 2. B oo- — 3. Ei '»»3k»! .- \**> \|o&>» Roippe flo v<>o^«» |Cm*»-o- — 4. A
^sp.io. _ 5. ]; ;jaI.s.o .ot^ •— 6. 13 u*^4» ^;o&-»» U- 7, B oiu-8. li v^i^f^S- — 9. B bis. — 10. B
ins. low- — 11. B ins. oooi
[191] LIVES OF THOMAS AND STEPHEN. 191
.päi» )jf/j "3/o O -lf l \ 'o .OiüN yQ^C^iOO .O&^t x -£L>).iÖ 'on^o yO^Xl.AO
^»Aot-^ o>_w- o .oi.ia.^ J a„a.a.Jo -v cu/ ^jo .^-iokJ^. .n nAJ; 4 Jjn.ia.JLSo
JISoojj öi t V f iN ; 1 J_sj ,_*. JLsa-^v ^£^0 »3/ -.^-.v vOot^S. 0001 o o t S
.^-s>3 ous y*j)J 10 Oi\ Joe* V-^&^? *)°ot &-V n^^So ^,'il ^^ 'j-^spcLa
13 jl^*i*jJU JL J ~; rjboojl j-joi j^x^xx-l 13 ^.^oi ^ioo .^o«oj>— o ' l n \ j /o
»3/» ,Jju/ .Joot j^sitoo j-a^iö j-3 ~_/ oila^X^ ^2xs; JiK^ioo .J-J-vv )*-*^
.vfOQ » Q »V-^-3 jooi wCho^/» oot .*wi^d V- 3 v*-io «Jb|; Joch w»otoK»./ ) COJ -
JOOI JJ_^ JjLOOtO .)oO( J-llß J^OoJl JXSQ^ OOt )J"*^» jjla^O Jloj^Ö/o jt-i^O
1, 1! u »o^fl.o- — 2. B *3/v — 3. B v»>{- — 4. B U3£»(o l»oK U^M> v.'V«- — 5. B sp&^o. _
6. B ins. W«»;. — 7. B ins. £•»• — 8. B ^o^- — 9. B l^3on sie) 'waoI- _ 10. B low o-»N
iow i-M^v«.. Ii=.vi= ov= . — 11. B &\l .2o- — 12. B ins. oov — 13. B ins. Nov — 14. A o w B ^oio^I.
they brought him, and reeeived his mzyqu 1 from him, and conversed with
him; and they inqnirod also further where he lived. And, when he had told
them all his affairs, the hlessed Stephen and Thomas the deacons coneeived
the desire of going out to that place; and he condueted them, and they went
out with him; and they saw the blessed men driven out by persecution who
were with him and the blessed women, and the quietude of the place also
attracted them. And they also told them about a certain large pit that lay
near the place in the desert at a distance of two miles, in which someone
had once lived 2 ; and they went and saw it. And from that time the blessed
Thomas, with whom the chief part of the story and the course of the
narrative are concerned, formed the plan of going down and living in that
pit; a luxurious and dainty man, who from his childhood had been brouglil
up like a king's son, who was also a descendant (yevo?) of Ishakuni Bar Br'y 3 ,
who was a patrician; who was mightv and great and eminent ab<>ve all who
were in the East; and the blessed Thomas moreover possessed an eslate
(oÃœTi'aj and male and female slaves, and great riches; and he was so luxurious
1. 'IIils iuusL be the name of the Utensil which they required. It probably represents some Greek
wi.nl. —2. The same is stated in Susans case (eh. 27), and il i- perh. the same oave, though one
would have expected Susan to be mentioned as the last oecupant. — 3. Cf. 'Zach. Rh.', vn, l. Nöldeke's
conjeeture ' Arsacids' (Arsliakuni), hesitatingly adopted by v. D. and L., is quite out of place.
192 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [192]
a>v*> „oto^l 'o/ -oiösjJ »oAa ).ioa^> JMs; ;Äi. a\; J-La-/ .»twäöo
»A46va. JLsojl^; Joo« w-.JL-K.lio * ^-^001 J.Ju-,.0 Jjoi "^^aoi 001 .J-oäs )ooi
c*A )oot ^t-»i/ *-> ** >\°°l U^-'? oHu2jls ^aflD J ta.,a.JLb> ..^.Aot; ^*iio
*B168v°a.:oU->4o Jooi ^~~L^ ^-/ * Joot -*^ö.»; ^Oo ..V^miOL^ J-ij' ^.-.Votj 0U_O
^- ■■>■». "^ooo : 5 Jooi N-/ M oi; JjlJ^oS? Jk-0>»Jl -ot J-ia^W U-so^
),o( JL»^<» .^~» ^; -.»-iö/ t-3 Joot J^oe**> ^-Aot-s :o«'t^-^ oJjiJxjo jooi
JV-spo Ljlojo .^Jtsu? ^.jjj — / JJ/ .''po.iJ ylaS^^io ^^oo 1 )t-»^>?
p .otlar. . I ^ wwJ,j; -. v ^ "^^a p^oA '^o*»l)o .y-»N->o .^.^o^
v>^2o ^as otk-^o; Jjpaa> ^oJ^3 J^oojl Jjlso^ •J^jupa^ aA3ot ,^.1
1(> N tv .iv, ^> .o6( )~iQ^ J'.i«> Jk-*>^ Ö^ _^>0|0 vAjSlIO .V,-. jJ p Jk^-i^
I. i> m^.. _ 2. B !»•»• — ■'!. B ins. »»»-^' — 4. B K«»'^ c'oio l'-'^^v — 5. B ins. o*^- — 6. B
^a^^c ^bo ;_*i.vj. _ 7, B uoiium^ajo. — 8. B s?cn>>. s?^3w- — 9. B |£ß«»9/v — 10. B om,
and dainty thal he used to clean his face and his hands with water more tlian
ten times a day. This saint then, who lived under these conditions, now in
Opposition to these things formed the resolution of acquiring ascetic habits.
But, when his object became known, that he wished to do these things, then
everyone who heard it would as it were langh at his purpose, saying, « All
that delicacy and luxury wants to dwell in the waste uninhabited desert ».
And, though the blessed Stephen had the intention of doing Spiritual Service,
yet, because he was feeble and sickly of body, he refrained from doing
these things, saying, o For ourselves this is too great a thing to live in the
deserl on account of our feebhjness; but, my brother, let us look after our
so'ul, and gain a desert by our manner of life and our heart, and always
entreat the Lord to cause Ins grace to shine upon us ». When tliev had
returned to the city, the blessed Thomas provided for the concerns of his
cell, doing everything in secret, and he gave his key (tOS^a.) to the bishop's
cellarer (x«3Aaptm;), and for sorne reason was blessed by the saint without his
knowing of it ' ; and he departedand returned to the place, and went straight
l. I. e. withoul Mare knowing In- purpose (?).
A.'46v° b.
4|
[193] LIVES OF THOMAS AND STEPHEN. L93
^-; chJ^ Jooi Nl-J .)ooi ^s^^oo JM—>^ )K£aa*lo Jiouo )lo.,. o » \ "^.^
o&. '-'o-Jfcoo 'J^- ^io oih^> )Q-^|j JJj "^-^o -.Joe* >n \'m o oöi J-sa-^
|k^s_i. otS. ooot; ^-^01 Jjlsö.^ 0001 ^, <^ a aao 'otK,.,»...; \ » n in oo ^ •j-3;>Jo
vlod oülSü "^S» 1 J_sVo»o )_JLo ji^äx oex bao |~j.oo(o .^.ioN,\ ^oa,°> i; •
.JoC* . OO / ).r ^ > Jlj ..«^OlOOl^^i 3^.-^ 'jLsJ^O J-jL—äO J » -> 1 IQ •. Jo«*B168v'b
oooi « ..»■» ~y> ,v o.^ ^*-^o« ^/? :^-.^><* U-sa^ s*^ 0001 ^_*iXjLio +S
|U rv ■• or. ^ \_OocL. Iv^CL^v* w^i./ »X »Ol •,' t .^Ö/o .Ovbs ^JLm y . .. Tt ^O »OtoIS /
.Jj o j — ; )) S > s uJLm Oa3oJi »-\ »o . )K t v ■> •»> Jüp. nn\^; w^> »ö
w.o)QJ^«xco In n .» m -» »Joot Joot ^*»s/ . Jai; «_s a -*»4 V • I^l^O» «.i **->^/
..Jlo-2-N-s JjLia-/,^ J<*^ «-JL.V=uAJ; "^»l s *^ iw a ^J* -J^! k* U»&-±-1
)v/-> r Vt J.i.iL »JS. v-»A_3lSu} >JbO. CL.^, .sJ.OaJL.CD ^0 »CHO.II3/ J^CHJ Jlo
I Mss. !•-'• — -• B «a-l-No- — 3. B 01^— *-o w;^|*- — 4. B w»-Sj "*vv low »U«>- — 5. B Usfo- -
6. B .So. — 7. B om. — 8. B ins. x ooC*3- — y. B K*»-=o- — 10. B ins. **i^»o \*^>- — 11. B ins.
to that pit, bravely applying himself thenceforward to äsceticism and vigil
and protracted recitation of Services. But he used to go down into that pit
and come up again, that he might not put force upon his body all at once and
laint and be overcome, while the blessed men who were the occasion of his
going out to that place supplied his necessary requirements. And so in
that pit he laid great and grievious labours upon himself, and was without
ceasing continuously oecupied in weeping and sorrow and mourning for
his sins, and these blessed men (since these also were very perfect in their
manner of life) used to relate torae 1 , « Whenever we see the blessed Thomas,
we find him beating his face, and saying, ' Woe to me, my brethren, since I
have consumed my days in vanity. Woe to me, since my moments have
melted away in evil deeds. Woe to me since my life has been squandered
in works of darkness. The world has deeeived me. The demons have
mocked me. My mind has been lost in the vanity of the aflairs of this lying
world. Pray for me, my brethren, that the merciful God may reeeive me in
repentance, and not turn his face away from my hatefulness. Pray for me
that the door of merey at which l am knocking may be opened tu me, and I
1. This must have been in 534 (p. 209); but the words though given in the present, appearas spoken
;it the beginning of his ascetic life.
path. on. — T. xvii. — f. 1. 14
' A M r°a.
♦ H I69ra,
194 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [194]
• f JL o^,s .oocx ^..,-^s/; J^-°? '■»■»°>'? ow^~ — ^a/o -.ch~s )j/ aäJ;
^1, ^v Jj-^ )jch JV^>; Jx^-^k-* ^-^«i "^ J-"/ '.J-^~» JbaX_-^o>
^", f | ,_*>// jjLioo .Jjl-; ^»?/o .JL^ 1^°?° ••U©-*' °Vr°° J-*-~ °^ ifc J 010
Joot Uli jJ; .-j^aji— wJoch «o Joe» ^otoK-/ JaI*/ . J-Os^CS. «X -o «X ^o
wJ^ ooot ^-.pö/ :^ jooi JjL«; ^oX Jioo/ ^o .Jxboo-X J^o^ K ~Xou>
\ vs/ ..ou.2j "^j * ovXi/o 2 oU;aao otk-^-? 1 i^°^ -.K^ ^* ^ q i
^CHClX^ Jo« ^JL^} ' "^OO -.1^* j^JLJl OCH U«»S5=> )<?°< ^>° •)«»« H.^
>o_a>; jbäi. h r>" ^^^o > ^ r *iol/o . 4 j^aJ;o Jv^j )la^*-~io; ii n . mi
. J>vs) ) r «"» ; Jjlsj ito ^-ioo .otxio ^.oiontp/ ))-^^o ^-J^ 2 ' , . C * JÄJ ^^
jjLsa^* om»-icu^ »K_s ^ioo .{-.j^miX^s öi_s -oöi ^iol •. '^-.cm-.V-- 30 !!
I. i! 1^4- \>l — 2. B k^i- ou^sy — ::. I! oiii. — 4. B Ro^^jo. — 5. B <» ui» I;.» PaoaiS/
1^- — «;. B ins. «•»'• — 7. B ^ouV=o» ta=v
inay find the life ol' inv wretched soul which was lost. All the carefulness of
life 1 for my part expended on these corruptible concerns of tliis body of
dust; and life has passed away and death has come near, and corruption is
at hand, and judgment has overtaken me. And what shall I do, my brethren?
Woe to me woe lo me, the erring one. Where, pray, was my darkened
mind, tliat it did not think of these things tili to-day?'. As often as he saw ns »
(these blessed men used to say to me), « by reason of the sound of bis sobs
and Ins weeping and mourning for bis soul he would make us also weep ».
When he had been in that pit six years, because attacks of bodily infirmity
and the inlluenee ofdamp (vo-rta) had greatly affected him, and he had become
infirm by reason of the severity of the labours which he had laid upon
liimself, they with great force lifted him out of it. After a space of eight
years the holy bishop Marc departed from the body in Alexandria 4 , white
liis two sisters 2 also who were deaconesses were there in Alexandria, women
vvho are themselves also in truth among the saiuts by reason of the greatness
of their mode of life. And, after the decease of the blessed bishop Mare 3 ,
I. If - f| i liis deprivalion is meant, thedate is probably529. Inthis case, asTh. was in the
pil G a i ;ypl was aol later than 523. — 2. Cf. 'Zach. Rh.', \m. .">. - 3. In 1! Ihfl
;ii ee p. 187, n. 1.
o
6
[195: L1VES OF THOMAS A.ND STEPHEN. 195
vK-Uj ^-.otioi.1 J-;ouo.ä>; Jj^* )a*. otlaL-/ '^^^1/ -J*io J°>nm,»3/
^J»; «oi .|>oj)l la^ IjULiaiLio la^ffl| J.i_ia£.\ ^»V*jlo .cxUjJ «oia^o^
oi lo-wjj j.j^as Ikjoi_. «oi ^v .ivo .JjL3)-i ows öuS. JLooi JAol^oo
^eu«»; Jjoi JjLio_£^ oi^" oooi y-»>^ ^,»'\v -.Jj,-oa3 )!/ ^so /'Jjlsq^
^JSs^*^aX c*.jl2lj ^Kjo ..'<x3a..a.flQ.*.9/ Ljl,,..o< oiI.o_2l_«..^ ^oV3.ii •.i^ia—
^JKiLio peu^ )»oi ^io Usa^ ^.*; ooi .oiUJJ ^oiaio'^v >av. yoot-ia^
'^fco; JjL^o J.iaJLaa.J «ciaVi. aia-.a/ U f3o -Jooilj ).-po jj* * • # 10 Jooi *A47 r b.
JJ 4 -.Kj/ J.ij' JjOt y/j -.C*\ ^-V^Ö/ f 3 .^»0-30H 14 .J~»i* y/o -.lo-^J» Oi.JuÄJ
''J.a_-J.i JJ / .1^>J-^aJi Nk^j^a-coo '^.aoo/ >^>o_.2l_ilJU y N, ''J- .o.» 4 JLooi
«Ol '-.«OtO^ »JO .JljJL OoJLo -.^J^—^O «^ KäJ Jkj/ J_3.*j y_/ sCOJ^3*io * l.Ui'Jrli
jlaA*1j o\» '. JjOI wO| O.JL-/L/ yä .y^.b^£oU «Ol j^-^*» Oi\ K.,^1/ );Ot
.JJ-Ji t 5 •.yoot.io.ii. K«»jo ^äLoo .J~co.jja.-3 JJ» -.oioj^o^co vO.jlo.2lm «oi
1. L! <fa»--tU IJ-*>- — 2. B »ß«^j, .■^ w »i., I^iuet — 3. ß j " 'oi .|M^» ImH_ ',. Bona. — 5. B ^il>
01HU Usa^. —6. B !ow >a»ii Uoolt^. — 7. B 01=»- — s. B ^iVse^.- — 9. I! l»oU- _ 10. B ins.
;je/ jS. _ 11. B o- |*ol- — 12. B lk^> l=^>- — 13. A ^U^»?- — 14. B .oiika JlVsj» t^, II ^o .^ib».
— 15. B J-ä*. — 16. B ^1- — 17. B o. |2iw^ ,a3oiLo- — 18. B \J-lo-
his sisters with the rest ofthe Company («vo&i«) thatwas with them prepared
to carry his bones down to his own country; und thev sent the blessed
Stephen the deacon to Theodora, who liad before interested herseif in
procuring their release from exile (e£opta), who also at the time had become
queen'; and she thereupon issued an order that the blessed man should be
carried down. And, when the order came. thev thereupon continued
constraining this blessed man who loved the wilderness to show his gratilude
to his holy bishop, and consent to go down with them with his bones to his
country. But the blessed man utterly refused to do this. saying, a 1t cannot
bc i). And, when they had made many attempts to induce bim to consent
to go down, and if he wished, return, saying to bim. « If vou wish this,
it would not be right for you to leave your estate (nvcix) and your aflairs to
chance, but you ought to go down and arrange matters as von wish between
yoursell' and your sister, and come back ». and, when they had urged him,
he considered this to be the right course, since he came to this conclusion,
that it was not in accordance with right that his affairs should remain
l. 1 Apr.. 527.
196 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [196]
. n v /t Ol^. 'oOOl ^-J~~ »-30 .Olfco^iO; J.OOI )_»}» ,y^!^a.i)0 .OMui m.Sl^.^00
*.öot i -j"--t J k- » -y n pü ^>J^oi ^«.loi s3/o ;J b ft3cu/o L-.^.\ (*i^5
K_^juSO :''«ot O -oi a ool j»j ^ J-«>oJ^> 4 »a/o :-_»» -oio^-iö» ounbXio..s>
JS. 'oxiöi .otS. -öoi v^po| ot.» .. ~> -öoi yjL* «^ °^ fp -.) LJLDO l °°^ ouVxio
.^«lo^ ..U-^o 1U )V^^° ^ ^! °9 ' ,Kj/ ^ MjuaoJ J JL3 °'! 8 *'^/
^./ ^.j ^Jöi .«JS^ yVNj JJ/ .Jj/ JjlLs )j/ oupj N5 ^! -jcioi pö/
oöt? .^-^ V*?/ ' ''.^.j y )o-^ 1 ooi .). ">->-^ ^*>/ J-^oi oup; 14 ^6 •»— ^
^./j jAoaioo )-^ji.5o J,a.*A ouoJ*/; .Joi^JJ ^od ^ . >. ..MVt Jjlsoio .Jjüs
6i.\ a_x_i_^6o o^-^j ^.-i v.3 .«* otaL^VajBD ^»J; Jlo_ä._.l ot..\ oc*>o -)joi
:<x^o JKju^ioo yOOUJ nh i.^p J-i-aVo» yOj/ oJ^^loo onAio : s )Kjl.polX
I. A <■»»■— 2. B l^ : = — i. Mss. ^ - ov — k. B o- »"o«. — 5. B om. — (i. A «*«■— 7. li v?»v
— 8. B v?a/- — 9. B U^= ftui ^ - — lü - B o- — 11. B fj^y — 12. B ,*t»l- — 13. B U*>- — 14. B "*"■=•
— 15. A corr. frum »^ ^; B *;v — 16. B f> &l- — 17. B ooov — 18. B „ow^u.»^ an»o oU- -
19. B spovoMv^o
without provision; and he accepted and went down with them in silence,
and with bis head covered, and his tears always flowing. And, when they
saw that he was constantly weeping night and day, then these holy women
also who saw that his tears ran down upon his food, and on the road also
while he was travelling again the same, and similarly. also at his lodging-
place, being much astonished at his sorrow, would say to him : « What is
the matter with you, father, that you thns constantly weep? » But the
devout and holv man would say to them : « I weep because I am siek;
but prav for me ». But they, as they used to relate, « as if to jest a Iittle
with him said to him : 'And what of it? Does a man who is sick thua
constantly weep?' But he said to us : « A man who is seriously ill, if he
feels that his complaints are giving him pain, weeps even if he does not
wish it' »• And so we would praise God, who had thought him worthy
ncli sorrow and weeping and humility, and had given him repentance
thut he might know his blemishes. But, when they had gone down and
reached the city. and the magnates and their kinsmen and the whole city
had come out to reeeive them, and the bones of the blessed bishop had
•i: n'i'ivM.
il.)7 LIVES OF THOMAS AND STEPHEN. I'.t:
3 )jL3a^ ^-.j oot .)KjL.^aa\ v^^! v*^j/ 2 -.J/»a* N-^j Ji-ßKio; «^ " l
K*a, .J-i-ofcoo? .)K.JL.^iCL^ 'U^t^ ^«! ')»-?! J^*^ 1 j'i -.No)i-
..)jl«o» «-a/ yopo U-.,-oi oti n'iv ; t-»~3; ^*> Jj/ 3/; )^1./ .^J^Q_ -V^°
J;o&«. ^-oo« oi^. .ou*jl^o ,6u^o;i-ao .k—001 -Kl./ ows J^ m\ . > l Jl-JLh j-*\
^6C »JO .OU^ OOi-.l/o ,U\±X> K— 3 'M-AO '..w^J ,>N! ^-V.O .\M |j°< U-t-O 1
JVJ— ■• lila ; J-3*f* :aiojQ-D Joot 'öviCLM cxK_— «.Vfso,.^» l»K*io ^oi vä/;
joot S sä«.3l^I/ JJ 1 001 -.-otaiLi/ )S^«j^.o o»K.«..3l\ ^oxm :oi^. 0001 ^■•f^
oot o^; :po/j J-»o£s * Jjaiopo ^Jio >*!«/ ' J aS>, \ ..; J001 V*>/ *3 .yOOl^ *A47v°b.
ooot ^.-viaio )lo»K_Oo; Jjl-.jls v3fo iJ ^' JL N 0001 ^.^0.^.^6; '-6t > ^^io
1, b k-=a It-». — 2. B ins. näJoio- — :s. B om. — 4. B \'»>>-- — 5. B ins. oCV — fi. B Wf> I.U
o ^o .bw- — 7. B(sic) ov-*>»< .«&w K&^o oCV=Ot=» -'w <3/. — 8. B >«o»a^U/ U ^v _ 9. B oS^i...
-- 10. B V a &—/-
been laid in his martyrs' chapel which he had built, called that of Beth
Shurla', they proceeded to enter the city; but the blessed Thomas directed
his steps to a monastic convent on the north of the city which is called
that of the house of Mar John, of which I also was an inmate for about
19 years from the tirae of the departure of the holy Maro my spiritual
father 2 ,both when it was suffering persecution and when it was at peace 3 .
To this monastery then this saint came ; and he went in and prayed, and
he asked for a lodging, and it was given him. And, when his sister, whose
name was Cosmo, who also was a woman of virtuous habits of life, and
the other persons of high position urged him to go into his house and that
of his people, he did not yield to them, saying, « Learn, my brethren,
from the divine psalmist who says, 'One day in thine habitation is better
than a thousand' ' ». And, when the blessed Stephen the deacon saw
that he had taken up his lodging outside, because they loved one another,
and also imitated one another in the matter of virtuous practices, he also
1. Sc. 'house of eye-film (?) '. L. wrongly reads'Beth Sliur'a' (house of ruin). The reading of
both mss. is clear. — 2. 522-540 (?). John's figures are not always quite accurate see Introd.. — 3. As
the monks were in exile tili the end of 530 (see Introd.), the arrival in Anaida cannol be earlier than
that time. — 4 . s. i.xxxiv. II. The ward for 'habitation' is the same as that for 'monastery'.
198 IOHN OF EPHESUS. [198
^V&äJ*O0 *3 . v O^ JJLOOIO.'JVJLJ )V-.^2) Ollo^ V^? «« &l ^.J* J't-^
oooio Jv^f*^ T^c*-^^ K_JL_o_fc yooos/ a-ia-üo; s «5s^io -.^dJl
vOOi-^AÖ— oooi yoouk-./ JJ K-)v-^>a^ oSs ^/ ^ .y-JU ^J.Vl ,^*Jax'K.io
..Jj_3Ö^ ^-.J vQJOl .yOoC^ yQ.AQ.aj V^ -«^? J .°^ i 00 » ^ Cläl J°»^ J- ^
M;iwv"b..) Jk Ao JlQictSv j-iiö^ ^Qiw omlSj oot vä/ ^iä JU^? " ^coa-o-V^o Jooi
Lq^ä> U Via^ »J .Jlv-^' -«o'^o» f*.=> -otai.0,.^ »od/ ooi «s/» b-»/
ys\^o oiA^d ^s^ V^a^ ooi 4 fXa*t-»j Jk-s» JLsq*>; .JjuJm ^^ looi
Jjlsq^j otl>~ p .jloik-^o; U-^sj *-~» 5 vOOukM ^s-jLio oooio Jooi
Q „ti\i\ ..Jlf ).a3Qio Jjl-JJ jla^i j»J-/ ^o jla-J^ It--/ ^*>; :J^oU
• A 18 r°a. a. - •,'^-s ft oooi ^*.^.1*A ^Of*> ^^ji^ oi-s JJ..^ä>* Jj^oio .J-.o£o>oo loot Jioifcoo
Ol^ K*i M-«" V^.2LiÖ p -.OUi, joOl ^_»JLJI ^MU /N 5^-Ooi Jjoi l±X)
1. Ii loou \*& wLa^v — 2. B ©^.low \aälce, — 3. B la^^ß- — 4. B l^^i |U^»v — 5. B l<^- —
6. B in^. ~^ — 7. B l'w ^-s w .
asked to lodge outside in the monastery. And thus they did, while both
of them were detained, because they intended to return to the desert
logethcr. And they were delayed for two years ; though, if their thoughts
had not been completely setupon God, it would have been decided that they
should remain for good. The blessed men thenceforward together witb Zwt'
the deacon, who also was a clergyman (x7.7ip.ad;) of the church under the same
holv Marc', himselt' also devoted himself to death or lue with the blessed
men, who himself also astonished those who knew him by the manner of life
which he finally adopted, while il would never have entered any one's mind
that tlial man would ever place upon his neck the great yoke of monasticism.
And the three of them thenceforth lived with one virtuous purpose, while to
sce to what humiliation the blessed Thomas had come from what splendour
andgreatness astonished and saddened everyone ; and so many used to spurn
and despise everything in him.
This space of two vcars then he oceupied in making an equal division
tween himself and his sister, saying, « She is in the world, and needs her
'. in a difTerent way,
[19t) LlVES ÖF THOMAS AND STF.PIIF.X. 19$
>ö^>ltoo jJ .ö& J^sKio o^.;o -.o^ts^l j^a^b^-s J»oi» -.pö/ +S .otN-JS.o
w^oocl^ "^ -^w» ; a.io\i yor^o ^^a Y so .nmr,°iiv>\ w^*; y/ )J/ M
odt— ok-s v^Sno : J >n \v>o Joor »,c> » ■■> >oa_. \ai p :JV-s*io^ jooi ^*3u.
: N.>U-^^°/ Qt-L^iX-s KjQOto jtaja^V- w^> JLoot» ^iö y-»\ \j\ :oot jil/ ^io»
y^l o&> !S^.oot ».iö/ -.k_».iLo otla\ ' ' J^.ÄOi't.3 »s/o :—ojo£.so» ^jl~; t-«-s
'.jJs-\ Ji-t-s Jcx Jl : j^a\ -U>\ fco/ .a*-ji ,«J J_L*>; -.c*ia^ ] )j/ wjAiö
"^s w-a^slo .jJ.'l; ^3/ ^°?^? ^-^o,-o Jo« -.^-.K-./ J_ia2^j> ,-^^ J^a-^.
..)'y^x ^ Joo. M JK^x> .M j-^ U*> > ^oo .Auf Uj*; * Jaaa'Biwra.
)j/ ,J> :) l ^0 l ^.; 001 .Nj/ J-Sj'j ^./ ÖU> ,-^' .JK—Vo .Jjioi ^/ Joio
iU j Jooi i\L~o -.oi\ loot ).3^.^a,m o».i3 ^i» 01,-,/ -.^-^oi K-.001 \2&l odo^»
^^0 ^-.Vk-V )^j^ ww^jl^o S ')W? —V V*?/° .— JÜ/ Ji't— ^o .ot^iol p
..jjtAjJLÜjo joog Jow^m )i. 1 \.si Jj^i-s — »a x*» 00! 0/ : ■■■■\ e >>n\ "A^s rb.
1. B om. — 2. B »i^Nl xs^j.. _ 3. B om n» ; v»o- — 'i. B ^•fi'»- — 5. B ^ e^o"cao •mLaV —
6. B 1*ä>»»13- — 7. B l-»^v — 8. B \il- — 9. B vpV-* *»k ^ u^^a.^-
share. I am not required to dispose of anything except my own ». When
they had completed everything, and he was thenceforth desirous of retnrning
to the desert, being cvery day vexed and annoyed and distressed at his deten-
tion from that country, I, inasmuch as I was close at band and had been in
constant intercourse with him because I had seen his manner of life, and had
also gained freedom of speech (^app-Wa) before him, wouhl say to him as lf
jesting with him, « Why, pray, are you vexed, father? Lo! are you not in
a* monastery .' (for are yon in the world?), lo! it lies before yon to fast and to
pray, and practise asceticism as much as you wish. Wherefore are you
distressed? You had a cell in the desert, and lo! here too is a cell. Do in
it as you wish ». Hut the blessed man, while I on my part was saying these
things to him, kept his hand resting upon his cheek, and looked at me in
astonishment; and at last he sighed and said to mc : « Can a slave then (apa)
serve two masters'Por again can a man be in intercourse with God and
1. Luke, XVI. 13.
200
JOHN OF EPHESUS. [200]
'o^ötOo J-^jv^ 3 ') m.»..^o «oiq-sl—V-o ^*> **■'/ Jw? **l ' " • • > * >0
'IU70r'
12
* A 48v°i
Jjsoii* ^.^oo .)li.n t^ft"*/ >j^ J... nä — ^jOD w»^>; "^.po >« i « N , Vf> .JK^J— o',L^
Jjla-/ ,^üo ^-^o-^'o Jü/; ^-/ K-J-^QJ ,_*a^C~o ^*M^ ^U, ^io
^ •, ^ v ■. 6 ,o..\^ ^ jJboo- ^> %*Jo I^xj JJ 5 |^/ ^ U±*l
yjL., JoOJJlO ''.Oolo .-Jot^jJ Oi>OiOO yk ■■<'* U J»M> ^*^ JJ ^> -JL-^
kj/ ^ V-^ JJ Jo«-^ )o^> ^>-Mioo ' v NJ^J.^o v löAjO yloiü <*a
b.o/ :JKju^s * ol JK^ au/ 6u-s p^? 10 ]to^o Jj*a- ^Jo ..''jKJi-to
o/ 13 — »I.Kj )jüV-s o«; ^a^oo :-otok-/ ^^D >ö^ )o£Ss ^so Jo^ ;>«>t-o
1. B >-a»so ^>. — 2. B l *^' ol- — 3. B ins. otX — 4. B ins. ^> _ :,. B v?a/ el- — 6. B om.
_ 7. A sj-ll^o- — S. B u»«i^o. — 9. B ins. ^>- >p «*&•{• — 10. B lß^* ol- — 11. B ins. ^v — 12. B
ins. ov^- — 13. B «*»*>â–
with men? and can one see any of one's relatives and bodily kin (yevos) and
approach spiritual things? accept my statement, sir, that for nie a foreign
land is mnch better, and it preserves nie from many impediments. Or know
yon not that honr after hour and moment after moment privily steal and
snatch away part of onr life like wolves and flee from us, so that, since, if
all our Lifetime we nin after one moment of our life, \ve shall not overtake
it, how, father, shall we not weep and lament for one day only that passes
idly from us, without bearing the i'ruits of our praises and presenting them
to God, and again r tliat also our petitions and prayers and requests mäy
on il be' depicted and made visible before God? Know you not that man's
days and Ins years are themselves like volumes füll of letters, and every day
and hour on whieh a man does good or evil, or performs praise or prayer, that
hour orday records them upon itself, andpresents them before God, and, since
God is omniscient, in Order that the man may be judged or applauded accor-
ding to bis conducl in life, and that everything that has been done by bim
Perh« ins. a negative, and render 'on which our requests are not'.
-oi LIVES OF THOMAS AND STEPHEN. 201
^iö oot; -cxo^-.; Jfcooj JL^Cao jop^ielo )n «°><p J-iaot • .^•JL» ^io i-a^>;
..U^Ifl; vOot-V)^ ocx l^oo-. ^^ ** •° , ~^ J^»-^ 1 ^ 00 JL^-^oo -.<*-* °«;
..)-3oöi>; Jfcdojjo -.)j^.\po; )löAjQ-.) L^.,.?> »>S; )N .. V'tlo .,)jL.;as5; )N-,;olo
. A- l ot.^.; «Ju/ "^so; «o yj-j p Joi-^ji )a-^oo .J-oö-aj^ Jjld-soao
\K^ f . ^-s«i . ^.OW.^-./ JjLSOI "^^-^O! p JjLO-./ -.(-3*/ o/ U«*° •«-= '— ^°> ?
)^a_\\ ? cjla.. \ ^-3 ,-JLKj vCL»| J-L3U./ >v ^ .. Hi ll; JJ^> öu> ^stoK^oo
.• 3 ]aoi Öt-S ^JU^CUt^t )N^A );ot ^o* .-o* ..Kjo > ^otsmj jJo -'i^! |j«»B170Va.
,j> ,_*> Joio .)»A«H^ J^*A° \^*M P \^° ••ÖU>5 ^-ooi ^ . n . ..i J-L3«
'yl n ^T ©SS ÖUOi^J» OoloT .jJj/o .^LiO ' \jli^ Jo» N-jL^U ..^&OOJ* ^J* * A 48 Y" b.
1. A n?JW- — 2. A jVi»;- — 3. B Olli.- 4. B ^-^p» ^too •wSaüv — 5. B ^t.w» *^ ^o 1 - »M»»«»o.
mar Le known to him, therefore his own moments approach in order and pass
before God, each one of them carrving that which that man did in it. whether
it be what is good or what is evil, and showing it to God. And, if again
a day which has passed of onr life is one of abstention from good deeds and
from evil, the place in the life of the man whoever he be is in it similarly
void and torpid and useless, and it Stands up and accuses him, since that day
carries the fruits of the saints, and the confession of the confessors, and the
praises of those who give praise, and tlie prayers ofthose who pray, and
the alms of the givers, and the forgiveness of those who forgive, and shows
them to God, every man's own actions which he performed in it being depic-
ted on it. And now, O father, when these things are so, how shall we
neglect one honr and not tremble to let it pass from us void without carrving
the fruits of our repentance, and without the words of our praises being
written upon it? How, our brother, shall we be caught by the deceit of
tliis lying world, and not understand and consider that from this hour in
which we now stand we were equally distant from the time of our birth
down to the present day, and, since we began to speal- . it has been quicklv
fleeing from us and departing, and, if we run after it for a thousand years.
202 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [2021
^o^ioo .'^.oot ^-•v^ö 1 JJ .^-*^ol^^ ^aiy^i» ö»-)-~J; o/ :öpl^..3 ^i* *2l$S
"^■-".w ^N )jia'|o -.ol'/ ^j'/ )t-- )- fcJa ^ s ? «^ ) ..*f>S >-*--^» -J;oi
'oV^l^O O-ßL^.^» ■•>»%'■'» '^^i^O •.yjio-« JJ» «-Ä* 1 ^^O J.AV,LflD uJp. ^.iwO
».» t".=) JJo ''Jffli ^ JJo .)--a.^-a,-» JJo ,J^a-,V )J -.v^^i» *a&j 'j.1^; »U» Jj».^
^o ^K_.6cx vsJxij ^.\oi ^-.oC^s 1 fä w; J-i/ •")o t .io ^.\ '^.jc+io JK^.*
.» nVto ^.oio V.'tn.. «aA 'o&vJ Jjoij .'u^N "^3u JLsi JcOoL • Ljot l±*+a
)K.,N..a J^- ^.s/ t*ota.JL~ ^_io J_N-£ui ou\ >n V» JJo .-Jo»3s toJ^ ogoot
Jjl^-^-s ^.io )jl3oio .-Jla.a-.Io Jla\,o jk~a.aAl JJ; .Jj^ 10 o/ JK.ü*ää
Ot-OÖi +.3 ^ . J L ^V - 3 Jj/ ^->t-*0| .^^slwfO ^)")o Jooi i-.OIj lO.^.^) J v *. Jbo.*}
wCS^t > fi^xo JK.-.\ö/; JKjljloo jLlo uj > «\ ./; -.K^ooi 's^i» x'Jkao Ul
J -i . t .. JJ J^y, Jtot* iaAi ol^o . v oj/ K_a^£ L^j^i»).^ ,'gJU v ooCioo
1. B <^».j*- — 2. B ins. UoV. _ 3. _\ om. — 4. B oo;vo 00^4,1 ^;-\o- — :,. B ins. \>\s- — 6. B
U^^- — 7. 1: ins. ,>»,«oo- — s. B ^-v»^ <*©0i:> ^ioi- — 9. B P« ov^>» .■I 3 ' !ov-»I. »2ü ^.äj. — 10. B
ins. *»• — 11. B 0111. — 12. B a»"^0'
we sliould not be able to overtake it again or to see it for ever and ever?
And for this reason it is mueh better for nie to go and sit in some corner
(ycovia), and weep for my life and for mj empty moments and for niv profitless
years, and for my hours tliat have melted and passed from nie empty
and void, wbere neither acijuaintances nor relatives will liarass rae; because
in llie moment when tbc sentence goes fortli upon nie no friends, or lovcd
ones, or kin iy=Vj;i, or members of the family, will give nie anv pleasure ».
As for me, while l was listening to all tbese tbings from this saint, great
marvel feil upon me thal In' so efi'ectuallv controlled his thougbts and col-
lected his mind, directing it toward God, and did not allow even if it were
one idle bour or moment of his life to be lost without praise and prayer and
repentance, and thus shunned and dreaded and feared the waste of one hour
only. Then I marvelling in my mind thought, « Prav, what sounds and
songs of lamentations will suffice to make lament for my own seif, and for
the res! of those who are like me? since I have wasted some of my moments,
lhat is oven the whole of my life, in vvantonness Vrpvivia' ; and not only has
[203] LINKS OF THOMAS AM) STEPHEN. 203
^.io N-'*°" ,Jj/ ot.__.sol ,-Jo .Jk-äöa..; ot.2_o ')K.__ \i «_>/o ; \ll -.---*. '
JÜL3Q^; ^-.; \'r=>°i • k-'OO« J-i'Aoo )N_\o>_» ,___-JJ ^ct-O ,-_V.oio .Jj_-Q-$ ^<--»>
jk__xa_l_oo ..J_-_o__\ J--- ' ^° J^°°? -I 001 «o«o^-/ J-- 30 » J 00 < )*t-t-=» f 9
y_,/» -.ou-- N_oo( p»/ •.«lai«, -__x Ioch» ~ J-^fioot,---» »3/ ^ .JljOi_s.po
."*>»7» __\ JJÖ jJ 0/ .J_KH_* J_*>».S. J1^___3UL_o y-4 ^\^> h*+J£>'tl') iikJ.. JjL-O;
jjoj cas'!; w_V. )j^7 Jjl-ö ^.£_*> . 5 J__Völ;o jksoi; -o»o^/ jkX<__.j_->;
J.__0Jlk-_e-O r'^^lÄJ |K-_C_J--0 *_ v__^ jj.^» .__i_c\; J__--V'A /t— 7°
y,..--» (jl2üj 'JjlX-C-xo .jjja^toe ot_> Jk^^'jo JLjlL-j jicu .^_sc__.o
)tfti> ocn JJlk~-o; -3l_>.-_ \xo\o .J_^__se_\; ^so v>ou-jl._-Oljo ^-.J--J JJ? ,-oa_oo
oULfcÄ . so _-_qj 001; >.->oi ch_> jJ.ll • .chK^_^V; ) 1 > m - > '^^^'ilo lc__,l}
tyooi-V^? j-*-»»cJU ^3-.*!»» V*^ ^«N»/ .chIcl__*_k_>o chIo__3,_\ _51oKjuo
I. b 1&<k» US/. — 2. B U"»>I33. — 3. B ins. >-^o. — 4. B ;-»'/• — 5. B om. v — 6. B ^M». — 7. B
oi^ur.i.^.o- 0« Uia^t-». — 8. B corr. from Itao,^ and ins. ov--«».
B170vb.
A «1 1" a .
one hour not been treated by mc as of any account, but not even a whole
year of days also ». And marvelling I went ont from the presence of tho
Liessed man, and used to repeat all these things to my brethren with trem-
bling. Now tlie blessed man's manner of life while he was in the monastery
was as follows, fasting from one evening to the next, and seanty food; and
indeed with the freedom of speech (rectum«'-.) that I had acquired with him
I used to say to him, '« In truth I wonder how you live » ; but he would an-
swer me, saying : « What have I gained by feeding my body as if for
sacrifice down to the present time? Or ought I not to know lliat food
belongs to the creeping thing and the worms? Wherefore must I take fire
and scorcli my eyelids? When the body receives foods and is nourished
and grows fal, the fire of passions and lusts is kindled in it, and it scorches
and burns the eyes of the soul so that they do not see and restrain il from
sinning. And now, instead of it hanging to the soul so that it is brought
down and, wallows in the mire of the body's lusts, let (he soul hang upon
it, that the body may rise out of its mire and share in the soul's purity
and lightness. Those wlio concern themselves with the nourishment of their
bodies, thinking that it is a good thing, are weaving a rope of pigskin and
' A V.
•B 171
204 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [204]
V-^v jbö-s .Jji^jlaKA yQj/ t-^o-^ JjL^m.^ ^.-^öi- oUl,»o -.yOOi-^tJi^
5 JLö»o_a ^AM .Jk-^o'P ^^au» yJä .loot ouN-/ 'J^cl^ojl jJ; Jt*J^
^clSjlj r, J-i^a ))>n*vi.. ? )^o^ Jooi J^ö» ^^K^o jlö-^j; ^<a Jk-Vj^o
jüs^i jJ ^> JJ^s^d jla^^ k-J^aa )j/ ^-^«o .)+£>£ \K>^axI )a± Jooi
.oiK^s_o ^«" jk-^_o Jj/ 7 v2»/o k-oot ,-*—/; ^£-*> -K-ooi Jjl*> «^>
K^s ^-bo ^oot ^^o-v 3 t^ - s ) 00 « ^-/ °^° ^ k-^ 3 l^- 00 / .;° " M " ^ > "* °
;g ..\-a ^Ju.o .J-^ojo ''JjlSil^xo/ )VN-^o ^ ,)la_-«/; J-oa JKj^oaI
;K»s ^»ni JKM» ^^oo :«^.j JKJiu> U w^i ;Kjö_s o^j väUjo^oÖ;!
1. B wC*M*to ,« (lSwo- — 2. A in«. — 3. B o l^V^v - 4. B U^- — 5. B <m-m - -^o — 6. B ins.
^.. _ 7. B om. o. — 8. B o£>. >^> c^ low b*l ia-^3 )i*»lo- — 9. B pl. (sie). — 10. B Uoüv-ow vv-v^.
throwing it round their own necks, and giving the end of it to Satan to
drag them to tormenl ». Hut, while he was delighting us with such words,
he would abstain even from ihe scanty quantity of food that he was in
the habit of taking. Hut liis recitation of service was one which lasted
without ceasing from the first hour in the night' until morning, while during
every marmitha 2 lie would make thirty Egyptian genuflexions which are
called prayers, until he aecomplished five hundred during ihe night with
the service of matins; and diese I myself on mäny nights secretly counted
without Ins discovering me; because I too also oecupied a cell behind
his cell, and there was only a partition between me and him, while wc were
some distance from the common chapcl of the brotherhöod, together with
the virtuous men Stephen and Zwt', and we alone lived in cells. The lirsl
time thal I heard the sound of his [wravoiat : ' behind mv cell, since he used to
1. The houi- seem to be reckoned from midnight. He could hardlj begin at " P. M., and, if he
ilid, he v. i i ., i ep al all. Cf. p. 215, n. l. — 2. A divislon of the Psalms (gr. <rtä<n?). Of
ih !... so thal we should probablj understand that be made 50 gemiflexions during
malins. -- 3. Prostrations In token of penltence.
[205] LIVES OF THOMAS AND STEPHEN. 205
),^L- )a± JkM •J.J-."o; )j^ ^^? U) fl -)oot «J^ ^-)L*^-o J?v-~
),,".. ^K_a jllo ^3;> +* .JLo->» jU Joot Jl'J J-juooi ..yOjL-flJ Jk^jVjo
. '^,oti!Ss_3 ^otoaVo-so ..^cvßo-l\ -oio^| -oöt ^»fi i ^> -Jv^j"-^ )-*>A * A4
^iO; .*wJS» ^-OOJ i-Ä^»! J-*>A .JoOt k-~- ' -^* ^° J^ 130 * 'H'»-*- 3 «■*-><>
..k-.OOt i*>lo - f a ■K-OOI ^oK— 3/ ,J .jLfi 3 J001 v£l2SwÄ>" s-JLiO k>«N«_\
.^'i n .v*a*x£j; ^1 ' JLa J-iot «^ vsvi »v> o .-**j> )4j^° ^ x ^ s - fi0 74? *' '"
p ooto -.ool K-ooi ^J-i^o .K-.öot ^iOA jLo 'oojo J,...\\-> i~al\ k— Od
.ou_x Joot K-,/ j-iot )i \l "^^xo JKoJ Ji.a3u.j-. JjusowJ ocx; ^^ooo .001
5 > -\^ ; J.iwiKJ^ Jju/ }o o-^s'Kj Jl» :> m . ° > v» *a n\n\ ^^^i^jj
Xjtooo :^io;'/ J-»ia3 N--V ool :Jj/ ^o»? Jju-/; li»«^ «*W »-»->» M
lo_V 6 )ooi oi-otO» Jli/ jl -.J-JOI jJ^jaa v ; ^O« -.c*^ ).*.N \ Ul
^, ocu .po/i _y-/ \ot-.k-./ Jjjxh» ^»oot ^-V^lIä ^ .'ot n .. » i ]J; ..otk^o
1. B ^- — 2. B -wasVaa ^>i^oo- — 3. B Olli. — 1. A owo- — 5. B ins. U^a- — 6. B low wfja-so
>a;ßCOv — 7. B »ffUMi' — 8. B wwefc-i-
A49v°a.
! 171 r"b.
make three knocks in quick succession, the sound would corae to me just as
if three men were striking together upon a smith's anvil wilh hammers, the
sounds following one another tili morning, since his hands first Struck
the o-round, and after thcm his knees, and lastly his head: and so he would
suddenly sink down, until I tlicnght tliat the sound was coming up from
heneath me, while I even crussed myself and Said, « Perhaps Satan is
mocking me, and is making me hear this sound in order to deceive me » ;
and I would go outside by night, and would hear the sound; and I would
come in again, and there was the same sound. And, because the blessed
man showed great care and earnestness in charging and entreating evervone.
« Let not a man approach the door of my cell tili the morning, because
l am a very bad sleeper, and, if I am aware that any one is passing round
the place where I am sleeping. it is quile impossible for me to sleep
again, and I am tormented the whole night, on account of this eharge
therefore no one approached his cell, lest he should annov him, since
we thought that it was as he said; hut he wishe 1 to act by stealtb
and not be discovered bv stealth.
- -i^A
Ja v> . - W JL^*-» "%>-*« ja - — £j %•
aj top U^^j IKxji J — ^ !—w ^—i
. v
»W
wtf-'oc
._.».• JUp ■» -■Us'- i^a ) ^ » > i— i^wo»
â– :
-c I
))) - - /« )l. ^j ..^-m— « *---"- k« /-«• ^^w-^s |oh |oei fa-oc ^ *i Jooi
„^s. . -.•' ^J ' .^>v v^ --•--■■> ,^.^-c.s- *^.U>c ; vO-ic* i»/c . v aJ>&.J<
am- — ',. . ----- - 1 -. ~
:cc<
I therefbre, Leeping the cbarge, ^nd being for many night« annoyed by
the »ound, from the Grat hour of the night tili mon ing greatly.
Butonc -t having snfficient resolution to endure that sound w
had lasted man wl take no aotice, I went outside and stood still,
ning to the sound; and I softly approacfied the door, and found that it
: ii under ,'ill tiiis labonr, panting as if he were
runnin^ before a horse; and I as greatly amazed at this man'- Iabour.
Bul In-, bed magnificently laid, and raised bigb by the number of its
nd he ha pt bimself in a little piece of hair-matting litted to
hie ätature aa if under bis feel nd on it he rested so far as he slept at
all. wbile to us he presented the appea of really sleeping on bis bed.
And from thal time I like an idle man would offen keep count of the indus-
prayer», both those of the night and those of the day. And
them ird the virtuoue men Stephen and Zwt' the deacons made it their
endeavour to imitate him in everything, and they themselvea also underwent
it labours. When then they had thereafter made preparations to sei
f207; LIVES OF THOMAS AND STEPHEN. 207
)?o;Jl jkaS-iö -.ya^^a ^io; f\ ^ol ' p o\>n^o :^*»r*» J'*|l > n° > vi\
o»A p^s* +s .Li+x 4 JKjLi'Äoo otik— s JjuV^jso^o -.loot 3 loot K i\ v> / ;
^O-^-iO .,^P^ °Ö|J.oJ^ JooU; y^\ .. 3> ^0^ vÄJOJ; K-)^*Ä- * A 50 1-> a.
J^.l~ .N,..^ A ^.#o N—j^iu «s/; Ni *»-£^ ^oi° . 'otfcocou-o otN^ooo otlc»V^-otv
\\l\ ,_*? Q-a-auJ ^-.,-ot .'voj/ l^soit-ao )K n=\v> ^o>. .-ool jjoi wojo .Joe*
^_*> jlo-^sj :! jJ «*-s/ jJ; .V-aö/ *s s J_iooJ)SJ^ otA Joch s rn . °>v> Jja^»/
s£a_*Äio ^-.; 10 ooi .Ji-spa\ N».J^aji j^a.^> la—i |_jl2lJo Jlaa^io kju.po\
jij)J j^oojl; ^Zl J^s. jJo /».io/o "Jooj ^.^00 jiot ^0 W> -.ot\ 3 Joot
a.*»-3 JlU^oo JK^lL«o J-jus-3 Jjlsjxo .)>--j Jl Jj»ot )l n i\v > J»o< ,-io
1. B v?; , o^" fl- — i. A US£»- _ 3. B om. — 4. B wito |£var.:v3o. _ ;,. B in~. oC= — 6. B Ko^O"
c..v.ai-,o w^öiMi lioi. — 7. B ,13 <4> ^«a» ^ct ^to — s. \ om. — '.'. B I;» UMv — 10. B 1-mcR.
— 11. B l?w «» low ^1^»>=-
forth to the land of Egvpt. and to live there as before. queen Theodora, who
had beeu in intercourse withthe blessed Stephen the deacon both before she
became qneen and after she had beeorae queen, sent magistrians ' after him
and a lettcr. earnestly inviting him to corae up to the capital in order to be
with her in the palaee (tmcAsStiov), because of his eloquenee and bis conversation
and his wisdom, aud moreover because he also lived a pure life and after the
manner of a solitary; and this further hastened them in niaking their depar-
ture. Then they left the district of the East, and I also with them in inter-
course with them. as far as Antioch. And there Stephen thenceforth con-
tinued to entreat Thomas, saying. a My hrethren. let us on no account part
from one another: but. in order that this wornan's will may not be disap-
pointed, let us go up together to the royal city, and return and go down
together bv sea to the desert ». But he. declining to do this. eontinued
entreating him aud saying: « Pray for nie, my brother. since Thomas will
not see auyone from this kingdom here ». And so with weeping and many
1. Offieiab of the staff of the magister o/ficioram.
208 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [208]
>p\'> ■K_|->qji J-. V a / Jpoois-so .~la\ la— 7° ) K j U p o >-.6t »__* J»Kl»/
Jou_\JJ sm «°>/ t ^,^vJ ,a )__Q_3ÜflDi yof^o J.ioa_ -_io j^ocwo .jkxaü;
'A50r°b. vASuJj . • s>.\ yOpoJjO y-».-M,CL.» n»._S yOy^yJ \i .jk»Oi~£C«>. >_£*— i Uo_S_.K.._i
•Jj-JL; ^-v K-O-v. ^ .->>«> )»^>po; ^a£.io .jc*\]l fco/ jJ vboo J^-cl-v £\j/
kj-pa> ~.ia.\a_».-\ j^o^ Kj/o .. I . \ a nv> ool Ir^^ |»t— «* jl^/o JJ/
j__o/ t^ .bs_.J~.o_». o.--_2uo 'ol«J-\' io .^J-k_\ JJ', ^ «tv» .Kj/ ,->a\ JlcnNv)
Jjlooii :> i n.fli^ .,« i..\ 3l\o . ibi ^ > . i. S \ yjl/ >_->oi U^->/; -.)^oo)l Jjlso-^
')•, •> «^ v*\ K-j/ . J,o( )K\. ->o o.— / J.jjo( .*-^ «-»olSjc U inX; v oV._s..caj
'B 172 r a. K*J.^ »»LJ -.*_.ooi ~_->.loa*. y\i *_-v\oi po n>\ b/o ,Kj/ )<x_v__oi OOIu
.otK «j.q\ yOOUL-o ~.~ > ^s oj^ v ajcx Uooio -%^_>} -oöt «-.!"/ '»— «. x>o ;
I. A U3£j*> (lack ol' space). — -2. B U^- — 3. B ins. o ^j>.- — ' t . B ins. oooi- — 5. Li bis. — 6. B
k*k^- <^-- s «- — 7. B v a ; 101 as -'< 3 . from which A eorr.
sobs they parted from one another, while the blessed Stephen was entrea-
fcing him and saying : « Pray for me, my brother, that I may soon be dismissed
from that citv and come down to you, and \ve may ead our lives together
in the r convent of solitaries ' ». But the lioly Thomas, shedding tears and
sobbing, said to him : « Beware, my brother, and take care of your soul;
and day by day, as far as in you lies, entreat God in penitence for your sins.
Let not vour thoughts mock you and say to you, 'You shall go out to the
desert and pray to God ' ; because you shall never see the desert again ; but
neither indeed shall we meet one another in the body any more ; and you will
live in the royal citv tili the end of your life. Accordingly pray for me ».
And they praved, and they set out at the same time, wliile the blessed
Thomas said, « As, when wc left our country, \ve enjoined upon our kinsmen
(Ye'vos) and everyone to suppose that they were thus following us to the
grave, so, my brother, in tliis hour also do you think that you are following
me to the grave and I you ». And, wliile we were all listening to these
things, the tears of us all burst Ibrth with sobs. And thus they for their
I. Or ' solitary life'.
[209 I.IVES OK THOMAS AXD STEPHEN. 209
.J»K-*/ I m.ii ; Ul a*^« +s .|t">Oft S\ «-i>. N_ooi Kj^oi ooi Jj/o
K.OOI ^JLVi I^JLJl ..K3l^\* ^O ,S»JLiö/ 'j^OoJl JJLSO^ lo_\ .^^^-SO
. in ..yi^, -.*J.oJSw Jxsä^CS. Jooi K-./; J_s» J_so_« ^^»ioo •. [im .^v>
Ji-St^cA 0(la-\o .v-OtO^SOM JloOP^iol 1 '^iwO ..J^OoJl U-3Cl^1 W.OJQJU, "^i.
ijj~ »J .otfco>»oÄv*/ \_m.^ia\ -.j-usa^OS. otk~.>l«o \_xxio ^** ^3 .J-iJ-io
».fjübcuu W^p cx.\oo t ,. q .o .^aso/ ^ .a..oot a^< jj/ ^v,sK.lioo oto Jj/
^J y+.2i.'K> -.J^DoY) )K_^v^ ) y ~ J » l\o .Oi\o3 jl^O NsJ-loo ; ft- - CO ^^
oV^o' .^.oto-s/ ^O» "^SJo ojol -.uJ)^ ^00 . Oll) .. ■<> U_co )..ja.\.^
Jj»p» .^^O,^ 0*001} jj/ "^Ol jj p .)jt-ü.> J^aisJi ^JLSOUO . 1 ''' v JV>\o »Bn2r"b.
1. B U**2 »»;■— -2. B Moot K*.ß. — 3. H M w*u3»i- — 4. B ins. ^» — 5. B ^X,o. — C. B
uä>»,ixh IjßiN», .o'w |pi»^ wlah. ^laäio -^«oV^oi loow»l.- — 7. B &\' >o Po •. U'»ojH» »^o». —
8. B ;«s^*»-»^ \UooU — 9. B ov^> oik^ — 10. B I;- le^o. — IIB Kt~= K-°° :~ ^"^o^- — 12- B
um\o l=;.o o_o je
part separated, each of thera to bis own quarter; and I returned again to the
convent, intendiug by making petition to obtain leave, and betake myself
soon to the blessed Thomas. And after my return I was a petitioner for two
years ; and, on aecount of the great love that the blessed raen bore tovvards
me, scarcely with difficulty did they allow nie to go'. On reaching the city
of Alexandria \ve learned about the life of the blessed Thomas, and about his
marvellous habits; and \ve went out to him to the desert called that of Men-
dis, twelve miles above the habitation of the holy Mar Menas 2 . But, when
we arrived and I saw the blessed man, I scarcely recognised him, while I
looked at him and was in doubt if it was really he, since his whole body was
black and burnt by the sun, and all his hair was scorched and standing on
end, and he was elad in one old garment of rags, and one ugly little hood was
bound round his face. And, when he saw me, he was astouuded, and feil
on his face; and he carae up and gripped us; and we greeted one another,
while I was still not sure that it was he, until at last I fixed my gaze on him;
1. Since Th. stayed at least 2 years in Amida, we raay piubably place tliis visit in 534; see Introd.
and Dyakonov, p. 47. — 2. The ce ebtated monastery; see Journ. As., ser. v, tom. XU (1858), p. 414,
PATH. OH. — T. XVII. — F. 1. 15
A 50v*
210 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [210]
+so .ötoot JjLi«; ö»->»-> )1cl*)^ -.öt "^. joUiol -J»— /o .Ot_5 K-_-_-_>*l/ )Iv- ^J
JjLDOJJ ^J_x Jo« JjL-O* •.€»__* )j/ V^/ ^ .k-OÖt OJ-OÖI CH-S JLj / ..- |L^C
t-»/o . 3 ^_©;o .K^K-V. otV-w. ^-3>/ ~-_».\ot >K_> ^-.; oot .yai| /i-^f ( »" â–
>»,>, °k i jJo -.loot t '* " » J»»*-- 3 v*^»J JV^? -.v*-! ^*? >3oK_»7» .^.La.\
b. Jv^t^ 10 oj_i-_o» ')»«> "" |j^— Z 1 ^— ^°»? J-3V* ) ai ' •.l-*-'»- ? oi^-a»«" ^l^aIo
».3 .,__u3oto iV qj/ yf> />>o .'Jjljl_&___ö J_£oj Jjlso^; ya^ -.oti jooi *,_>cv-m
■' - ' n- N, i .. ._i_jl'^ Jaaoto . v ooila.\ N.asoiJ oolj •. v ooi.^ ^JU*o~dL_o
o£_% ^.»-.N.v> K*o > .y«>\ U_i.1i f_>o .J..JL-.0* yOOi.JuJ-sa-X-x v qjo(o -.) n ■»«>
> V> y^l Jjoiias; )lo;V-«-_» ..,__J_\ot ^-./j 1 J~-<Vo» JJL_ö_*»_> -.|_»o)l ) . ., n V
1. B Olli. — 2. lf sing. — 3. B l^o- — ',. li lw£-»^> l»ka»» .• \b*oy — ö. 1! ins. o ^,01 U->-^v —
6. B \>~l U'."-^>- — 7. B om. — 8. A vO>wo-
and I was seized with astonishment to think to what all that luxury had come.
And, while he was exuberant with joy and was asking nie, « What have
yon to say, father? what has brought you to the sinners? », 1 was looking
at liim in astonishment, saying to him, « What has happened to you that
your body is thus burnt, our father? » ßut he after these things beut his
looks downward and shed tears; and he said to nie; « Would, our brother,
that my outward bodv might be burnt, and not my soul that is stained with
[he evil deeds that I have done from my childhood and down to the presi'nl
lime. » Äff er we had remained a sliort time, about three months, occasion
called us on our side to return again lo Syria ; and so we received the blessing
of the saint, together with all the rest of the saints in the whole of the desert
in which he was Irving, together with thal of the blessedZwt' the deacon;
and we left them, and returned, promising them that we would return again
to them. And thus we parted, we lo our vain occupation, and they to their
spiritual employmenf. Ami, when twenty six years' had been completed
I. HU fi-i ii ir- life began al leasl 6 years before Mare's death (|i. mii, aml iherefoiv probabh lietwcrn
»21 and 523, which brings his death i<< :>'«.s-:.r.o and J.'s visil in 551 554. .1. nowever was in AJexandria
in 541 (eh. 25; see Introd. and Dyakonov, p. 63), and there is no evidence lhai In; was ihere laicr: and
takc 26 as an error for ' 16', and place Th.'s death in 537-8.
[211J LIVß S OF THOMAS AND STEPHEN. 211
l^i jh*»^* XWo .^M* jbÄooJ c % / ^5, lJ-a J
o,i^o e v! ^ * .j^, ^^ ^ oKji/ j, oo1q ^^^ |lv-hÄ-o ¥|ii72
..MoJ Jba** j^^ ou> oo, «f, Jbu/ .jU,,^ j^ 0j ^^ . >otSKa
^3J OU***^ U^O v OOUiO ^JL^J ^o JJL3CO .Jboojl U^, o^uia^
,\K~i UA »K* ^o v? ^ ^ooipa^, jÄoo^ JUj * J| ..\oouVl, < am,,
•U^/ j;K^o u^^ 2 ä/o ^^ /o ^^ Ma ^ ^^ ^
.jio^jo jla-aÄ, MW Jbä^ «V^, Jb^ ^ j^j 0?| j ^'^
1. B om. - 2. U om. c - 3. B ***>. _ y B s oomU »\a» . _ 5 . B ^jj,. _ , ß ,
by the holy Thomas in such great labours, in order that the conflict (Äv*,)
agamst his distresses which he displayed by means of his endurance might
be further increased, he feil for about eight months under the chastisement
of an illness; and then the blessed man finished his conflict (i r <äv); and he
departed cariying the great and honoured bürden of his triumphs; and we
were not again granted the privilege of seeing his face in the body. But he
lell m his place after him the blessed Zwt' the deacon; who also passed out
ol th.s d.sturbing and deeeiving world in the same desert with great labours
and noble triumphs in the third year after the passing of the blessed
J l.omas. And so, after we parted from them and down to the passing of
each one of them, both they and we were day by day in hope that we should
be commg back to them; and so our sins brought it about for us that, we did
not come to the place where they lived tili a year after the death of both
But we, after we had gone down to Syria, went up again to the royal city;
and we also found the blessed virtuous Stephen too'; who also did not fail
1 to obta.n the glory that is gained by great labours of asecticism and of
abstinence; and who was moreover a great harbour (Xip^v) of rest for all the
(J'lItrodO babl5 '""" '" tU, '" S U> " ie namUVe °" P ' 210a ° d '' d '"' S "' " is ""' viM ' '° CP - "' 53: '
212 JOHN ÃœF EPHESUS. [212]
yooübsj^. );,aS> jjo—o .') n\v> yoo^o» U^a\o .oilo^ oooi ^.av^oK^o
) _ rr V> K*a oik_^-o '^«'W) Looto .oooi ^ .^oaj . ^6 op,..oo-S ^°t^o ^a^o
:)ocx vu^oo Q);oK_a.2S, l ^o o^a ^ rn . v\ .ot ^^o .loot )» « *>\ ) . im'^ i
JJ/ -.'io-J^.5 a^o .oiIol^ oooi » «, ^.'i; ) » > oö;o ) » l ffl'S/i )K n°>t\ )ooi
•iiT.v b. ^-? 1^-t- )°°< -«ok—/ jn^fl'fPo J-=>» 1^-xA • . o n . ^ X.ajc)Lca\ yoo^o
»J-a fSo ,^j^So w-.; K-*)'^K_, .JKjl.^0 chj.u Joot s-OloK.-/ fcv_]oioi
op Jj^aa ^^^3 ooi 3/0 -.vn ! 1 Uais.>. "^^ )©CSn ^0 Jjla^o* oöt U_i
• •• * ^* •••
♦A r.irl.. 001 y~>\\ )] i^V V^L^. Ollaio »K-3 OiK^ S -aa O^k s-*jK*/ JJ p -Vojl/
,— )t-L-; » (* JJ/ -. 8 )yi,.. ^.m )jlNV.. ^_io V-»^» 'ov^ )o« k-»/? JoöI »» ^ »;
• ,\j$~l y-lG äS^oKa/o c*\ )oot k«~>/t )«J « J.^ 0001 > .', SuCO po .ov^^os
1. B v oov^s IoXIjov — 2. B W^l >«ja - -^- — :i. B ^mm*oi. — 4. B in- Waai^U (sie). — 5. B !!*"•
— 0. A um. — 7, A !*-■»-= B 1^»»^— — 8. B !?£"> (sie).
alllicted vvho used to repair to him from all quarters, and a comforter of all
the distressed, and a noble example to all men; so that even the king and
queen themselves stood in awe of his venerable mode of life, and they execu-
ted his Orders in everything; and thua his cell had in consequence become
a house of rest for strangers. And, while half a den irius (4jm<teov) a day
was allotted to his table, besides the cost (ävx'XwfAaTa) of his bondservants in
addition to other matters, so this was not large enough for the expenditure
on the strangers and the needy who used to come to him ; and not only so,
but to the Senators (ffuyjc^YiTixot) themselves he was a great comfort andsupportj
and he was very well-known all over the city, but especially in the palace
(iraV/Ttov). And, when tlie sentence of pestilence went forth upon the world
from God\ he also too was earried olf in it by the command; and in his
cell as the property of a man who might be supposed to have more than five
hundred pounds' weigb.1 (xevTnvapiov) of gold 3 nothing whatever was found
r his death excepl a denarius and a half. And, while men supposed that
he had money and the coins had been taken by others, there was found a
I. The plague of 542. - 2 22.500 = Fr. 562.600.
[213] LIFE OK ABBI. 213
3 )^o^^ J_j/ J-jud La;o_a_s )Jo .^flu-o-^a JJ » -.)-J-.;; |^oo*a )nm.. ^a^7?
-.y-~l jl^o\ jo^ol Jjjoio 1 .)ncr>vi\ Joow Jjoto .o»^3o jjj-.; JLl« yj JJ/
♦ .jjNa ^ ,^oöi ^^söfcoo jt^oo^ ^_^cm .-ll.^fp Jjlsj >K_» >s/; J^op>
ft>i.1 .Uqn) .vi rsf-iln rdx/XD* rsfH^cua rsUjuäjQo .'rd^cua
1. b lokS- — 2. B lov^.11 ©C^v — 3. B ins. Pw- — 4. B «*? I** >»£*a^. ,-./ 1w*>l Us«. — 5. B om.
— G. B o^«?. — 7. B with vowel poinls t'or äand i. — 8. B ins. k^ota-
* A51 v°a.
tablet (irirräxiov) inscribed in bis hand as follows : « Lest anyone suspect me
or accuse anyone eise in any matter, I write tbese things with my band, that
I am prepared to give account (o God on the day of judgment that neither
at a distance nor close at band do I possess anything in the world except
tbis denarius and a half; and let tbis go to the poor b. And thus everyone
was seized with astonishment, insomuch that some time afterwards every-
one used to speak of tbese things with wonder.
The history of the saints Thomas and Stephen and Zw (', the syncelli and notaries
(vo-rapto;) of the holy Mare metropolitan of the city of Amida, is ended.
XIV. — Next the foubteenth history, of the blessed Abbi tue man
OF ABNEGATION AND NaZIHITE.
Tbis blessed Abbi lived in a certain convent in great abnegation and
abstinence, and severe labours. And, wben the persecution on account of
the synod of Chalcedon arose, the inmates of bis convent were under the
214 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [214]
001 . oy~^~'ll yoodo^i.ojL^. otpoos. wJLa -.j^ojV» )v-^jo ^o •. Jjo, n\ i»
i\j/ t^>, ,-3l.,n )jolw.j ^a^io :Kj/ ^a^K>>n JJ ^o^ y/» -.<x\ J flffi°i|
^X i -iiV> p J-a^o ^>^cx .Nj/ JLa\j Ja-JJ -.Jjioi ^io ^ JjJil JL^co^
)>.» taaa )oot ^otoK-./; .Joot pö^ ^j.l~ J-'^K-ioi ')K^^o_5 .*)U/ E auu ^ a»
Ji^oo^s Ji-to^ (jcx 'ocx Jocx sflftStao» > ^*£ooo .. >*v>« t o Jjyivt» fi--^^.
v^J^_w JV-t"=> CH.-S I-JJOIO .yla."^ j^/o .»1 -.1-L-SJ OOCS Ot_S JSwOOl joött
•.l^_DOi ^iO J^oXiö} j^. )Ikl > 3lOO J,_~ jÜuloS Oi\ JOOI j\-i/ *£ . Q>.» °> I
^ • • •
•JoCX vpf) » °> ^ftOO ]J 1,-O-J? .■;.«./ ^O^CUS y.&> +2 . yaA^lo| i )'0-^/ J-3^00
s*^ä> a\; K»/ •JJ.a~/^ON )^ Ujq^^j J_a_^ .yO-X^lo/ OOJ-3 y/ JJ/
1. B poj^^i |k».= uBOtxua ^so. — 2. B oj.i-I.l-f. _ 3. ß bis. — 4. Acori', lYom ftm - S f- —
5. B U=l^. _ (;. b ins. >.'ov — 7. B om. — 8. B );-»*>■oo>i=. — 9. B I^powSj v^-_
compulsion of the persecutors united to their communion ; but in the case of
the holy old man, as they were unable to bring down his high purpose that
was set on Glirist, they gave him a charge, saying, « lfyon will not yield,
since yon have been made an example to manv, withdraw yourself hence
whither you ploase ». Then the old man, weeping for the time of error that
liad got possession of men, set forth and came to the community of us the
men of Amida, which was living in the district of Tysf, in a village called
Hzy n ' ; which was in number seven hundred and iiftv men. And, bccause
this blessed man was acquainted with the convent in which I was at that
time 2 , he came direct to us; and thus he attached himself to the same monas-
tery, having one tunic and one cape made of pieces of rag fastened together,
and a small text of the gospel (suayyAiov) ; and he would not consent to read
in any other book exccpt that gospel («üayye'Xiov). And he chose for himself
a certain corner (yoma) among the brotherhood, where not much light pene-
1. See cli. 18 and 35. — 2. The monastery of John Urtaya eh. 58). The date niusi be .".JJ-.v.if> (see
Introil. .
[215] LIFE OF ABBI. 215
.J^sto oc* 'v3/o .^St^iö +s .^.cxaoVa^ "^o. ''ot-aKso ouu.» '' |ifluo6o joot »b 173 r-b.
jL^v jj 8 oixio ^0t^° y^ 01 J»o»J» )lf>i\vv>\ ^-^.o jiJL/ ;a^.s y| jJ/o
w.OOI ^Vt jf^y^OO -.Oi-=> )oO( i)J*.0 " J-^>ISol\ oC^ )oO( -oKj£> ,N ^>,*j_i6o .)oo(
k..*,\ L^O,.}. JV^i ^O JOOI o£C JjLSOtO .Ot_,.~ ^\ 'yk-SJl ^0(0X^0?
14 .Jo©l w'fcs^ Lnmi; y^\ 13 jJ/ .J^; ^30« JJ *3 .JdüäO V \y+S\ M \n *3 -.^Nu
• JIoKjl^O; oö) 0/ •. )^SO; 06t 0/ .JJ^oKü; JJtoo 001 0/ -.j-^ö^ ^*^o( 0/
jj v3/o 17 ,^*AiOO .j-JL.,0 JLiO-a^J U>\X 'Ml M ^ °/ . 16 JV-^» «f
. v> v-^ )» i.i'11 i)— o u»otaJ V\ )oot yo.^y.^0 ot^a^ ju/ )oot " ^ s o aso v /
• Uo-QJ )oOt -»*«m« LiO v ^ OtSO,^ Jjü/ MÜL3 0001 .»)!«. ^-.1 JJ .J-ito OCX
^J>po ^ 2l ^ J<1 ^ 3 °^ ''ooi -.»-^ )Kjl^q.üI^s ^s/o .Laaoi JJ 3/0 JJ/
1. B ins. ow- — 2. B ins. ^v — 3. B o. — 4. B n?*OJ' — 5. B ■■^ »■' vi p. _ 6. B wa&>3 ov^ »V 10
_ 7. ß £/• — 8. B f» wi-*j ».*>■— 9. B UJ- — 10. B ins. o'w- — 11. B .&>-^o. — 12. B ins. w»»i.
— 13. ß Uo- — 14. B ins. tU- — 15. B |7M ^wj. — IG. B \U^ owj. — 17. B om. — 18. B w» low.
— 19. A om. — 20. B ins. low »|ß --w.
trated; and at the end of the Service, when tlie brotherhood was scattered
over a large number of Chambers for the purpose of reading as well as for
the purpose of repeating the service, he would sit in the great common (xoivdv)
chapel and cover his head with his book 011 his knees, while even the book
also was covered, and except a small surface only for the purpose of admit-
ting light no part whatever of it was exposed. And thereupon he would
open the book and gaze at it, and at once his tears would burst forth, falling
down upou his breast; and thus he would sit from morning tili the sixth
liour', with his face covered, and weeping; and he would not turn over a
leaf, but generally had the book open at the beatitudes, or the parable of the
virgins, or that of the talents, or that of the banquet, or that of the rieh
man, or any place where the subjeet was that of threats and judgment; and
thenceforth not even if a man was actualh' speaking to him would he raise
his eyes and look upon men outside tbat book; but inen did not see his face
(irpöacoirov) until the bellman sounded the bell 2 , nay not even then also; for
1. Perhaps (1 P.M.; see p. 204, n. 1, and cf. //. E., vi, 9, where it is said lhat alter the 6"' liour
fighling-time is past. Probably however he is referring to the Services and means 'from matins tili
Bi ixl . — 2. Piubablv for sext.
216 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [216]
>o JoOJ ^ <=»'' ■J^O^J^Ä \i3 *3 .'joOl J>oj^ J-ISOJ .J^-SO w^Su^iOO OUu>i
A.Jr a. jj 2^ .,o^3 J^OQ-. )oO( jLl*0 .Jod OCH- J»0ik_3 «5to )«^0 * -.01^003
yj 3 .yM> <X*0. Oj/ JOOI ^StOCL^Ql yj JJ *s/o -.J-lLj/ wUL3 ^OX )oOI ^&^0LiO
•l ;i::iv ".-p . ^s/ p 1 Jooc ^^S&^iCLiO J^Li ^> -.^&OOJj JLoot j^ol -015 )r-»l jk^> ^-*;
'yQ-s/ J-Lio ^^io; :c*^ 4 Joch *iojjo otla^ )oot oo^-cu j-ä^flo ^o t—
•, - ->^ .-doc*£-ü 5 k-**>? )^*aoN JW !■>«-» U*»> -)o« U 3 ^ J- 1130 «
.-V^ -^ -«oK-f JV-xo .w^ )\j/ )>!-; J-iot 'V^ W ."^ioj; 1 «ts^»
,_£j£^. JJ »J 'jjUOI -Jioto S ^iw; CH^OQ^ 9 »ö/o .^Ot^ JOCH pö/ HJ->S^>
1. b gm. 2. B o io*k»o- — :j. B o ■omo^ low ^V»-» «W- — 4. B t-»i!o wla^- o;o \a*a ,-7 U^l-
5. ]{ ofi ^0 (sie) IW-*H IN.-VJ .-^-vu» S H3| 0/ U^ ^.» \aei . o.w ^1 ©0^ i-^-^l- — 6. B ^J \>l • Wt«»-
— 7. ß ins. |ki.<». _ 8. B 1^^^- <* a ^w (sie) ,.«"010 . IWüo |»s&». — 9. B o.
even during service too he would again stand in this way in the sanie corner
(ywvta) with his head bowed and covered, and after every sentence that came
out of Ins mouth he would utter an expression of praise with ecstasy.
And he used to keep silence the whole day, not speaking to men at all, no
not even if anyone spoke to him. But, if any kind of occasion called him
to speak, lie would weep while speaking; and, even if one of the seniors
came up to him and said to him, « Wherefore, our father, are you exceed-
ingly mournful, and do not speak and enjoy yourself a little?», he on
liis side would thus answer : « Why do you desire a dead man who is dead
in his sins and huried in his body to speak? For me whom you see my body
is a grave ; for, like a rotting corpse in a t»Tave, thus mv soul is rotting
witliin it in sin; and henceforth over the dead man there is mourning onlv
and weeping ». And even these words he would say with many sobs.
And in me way his food also which he took at table did not go down
217 LIFE OF ABBI. 217
} l ^ n l Lldcxo . w»d +3 ~ci ool L-. v xbs_so .Jooi K-~J jJ o^oo^a\ Li^id » c*..
^^s ^^. )-a_flD Ji » •%> )1Kj/ ^./ JUoj JJ; jiV*-3 )°ot '*•» *■" J- 10 !
• .LiUö "Voji; Jjlsj jooi joöt ^»j ,js .oC^s/j J_^>o',..o jA o ooüL a 6|la*S^ * A 52 r» b.
\m .a> fKsn JJo 0|J^«^_3 _6t i °>\ LmJ ; JÜLsO^ yOO&O oC^s OOOt . . ff) « "VV*
JK^KIS. o/ ,-.VkX J^o^» JJL^» Jjl~; ,_*> jooi )v^^j :j *» JJ/ Joo(
« ->Vi« jooi ^i »Vi •. , 'l_Ä^io )jl,. £Jua öt-\ jooi sflXiL^ö; ' "%^ .^-..^oo-.
jJL^v JVo^j Jfcoöo_ )lo> a * ^-s -Jooi ) p^.fco p U.io_o ^o oolo -Hv— /
)|qNn ->/t l'f.-»0< (.JOti (jLDOlO .OV^> )oO| Jl°»V> ' ) tCl « °l *> O T ^ C L^O 1 .)oOI J_C0JiboÖ
U..O.JO --»°>i looi ) a mJ»; «X jooi Jj-L«; "^£ooo .Jooi >n°iv> o<£o>öo_ Jk-s» *Bi73v°b.
k-ooi Q|K> ->r> JJ > ^ fc S r ^ )j/o :^aoi ^_./; ^0,^0 o»^> JS»-.ooi JjL«; ^iö.\
^Aso -.oiLo\ ^ jooi paj (j^ ,— f^ ^fOi •Jlo-ao-^>^>; J^P^ J-^J— ^
-^s >ö^cla Jl» -.po/ t 5 .«^ jooi ji-V^o ouio J^»,^ao -.JLato oöü^ oü^ jooi
.J^ MA i^o JJok-ä^o 9 j-0^ . ,— ^a ^ ^o J . mi J-;oÖao J-=>cl£ j^co;
* • • ^
1. B ins. «.«fti^Av — 2. B ins. low \Xa. — 3. B >=o- — 4. B ««uStCoo U o.wo. — 5. A ;*o. — 6. B
Low l»s^o ^ii >.,w "W U— »^s (sie] lo.w UkCvMev — 7- B wj-«i. mo-S» .So. — 8. B ^.- — 9. B U^atf.
into Ins belly unless mixed with tears; and at night again the same. And
so this blessed man used in truth to sorrow disconsolately, like a woman
girt in sackcloth for the husband of her tender age in the first days of her
mourniny. When the time came round when he reeeived elothes, all
the blessed men would entreat him to change that old garment of bis, and
he would not agree; but, when he was forced by the quantity of vermin,
for two or three days, while he was seething it in hot water and it was
drying, he would consent to put on another; and again, when he was
forced by the cold, he would for a few days cover himself with a cloak
supplied out of kindness, and would return it to its owner with an apology.
And thus he spent his life in this practice of great mourning. And, be-
cause he used to see in my case that my soul loved and clave to anyone
in whom I saw anything of this kind, and I for my part had not yet subdued
the wild impulse of youth, fhen he would each time take nie apart, and
open that book, and with tears warn nie oul of it, saying, « Come, hear, my
son, how many secret blessings and promises are guaranteed to the pure and
the virgins and the pure in heart, and to boys like you who draw near to the
\ 52 va.
218 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [218]
(la^oKo ^o . s.lo_«J5,_3 iotij/o .)->po laS ^js^otooi ^lor»/i L^k-£»\o
) i v>» ool u }«o A| . . i ä N. K^Jjo K~sio/ . -j)o^>aio ^.io V-*^~*? *»6t
jj jjo_io )llo*io jj L-iJ^olo .')Jl>. ^io^o i»"^; Juu» >>^o Lio_~a\
f*d . 'vA joOJ ^OO^O Jlo^Vl J^iÖ^JS ''ool ,^- ^ QlO .^Jl£Ul=> io(ij/o
V-3^7; «^ ^-j/ t-^ö/ -P° Lo°? .<h^ l«-W© _N— v^ö/ w>-^oö-> ^o ^-»;
y^M ^JJLap voKj/ jot -.^t^o +*±'U M ^t'l V-h^v/ JAo-o-Ü» Jj^<"ß
♦J«VltN >fli\'(T>; J-»^^, Kj/ )^— >0^ y/j -yoKj/ ^-.'^ö/o .^--^O- vf^j/
Lju»t-0 'ooi ^.; vA V^?/ i " tV *t ^ k-W ^ .iv ja^oo . w\- p ^o_=o.
•lllTir "». OtlaJUuKo* )_»/? •.— V- 3 "kj/ "*>',-. )OlS. K_.OOt; . 'oMut ,.*liOO s*^ »)J~ p
13 Jlo»JLo ^./ Jla-o^; ..^ ? ool Jjojo .psl ''ooi. v^.N ^.\ jooi jj V-sl jl
3/ Jjudcx -.ch^oö. 14> ^Sli )K-op> ^-io; )°**> oöt? ^-^ JJ^- -^? JkausJ
1. B U^Ho- — 2. A |c^oCv=, nur. later. — :!. B ins. l=i, bul I in estrangelo and erased. — i. B ins.
Ups. _ 5. I! ^.01 &*»U^ß oolo ^»S) uwo- — f.. B low "'SsV.ajo C^.. _ 7. B ^ - lo- — 8. B "»v^^Vs,
— 9. B ^» o«. — 10. Ii <***£>■ok — 11. B ins. oi — 12. B um. — 13. B Uojß. — 14. B <*> ^^j?
I^ap..
Lord'; and guard your purity, and keep virginity, which beyond all things
has niagnified and glorilied its possessors ; and see moreover what a threat
and sentence of weeping and gnashing of teeth, and an immortal worm and
unsleeping fire and darkness are threatened against the wicked and ihe
presumptuous and the doers of sin; and fear, and be wary ». And these
words again he would speak to me with a flood of tears. But one day l
presnmed to say to him : « Why, sir, do you teil nie to perform acls of
righteousness ? If I go to do anything, Io! you seniors laugh at us, and say :
' If you see a boy going up to heaven, catch hold of his foot'. And what
therefore can \ve do? » But the salnt, looking at nie and shaking his head,
said to me : « Know, inv son, that a lion who does not tear the prey in his
second year will not afterwards quickly tear it. And know this further, that
childhood, like tender \va\ which receives the impress of that which falls
frtnii the ring upon it, so itself also from the beginning receives the impress
probably be frora 14 to is ;>t the lime "i A.'a arrivalj see Introd.
A.52V b.
[219] LIFE OF ABBI. 219
, -^'/; «\ KjI ^l3 <*j»/ jjLioj .o»S 1,^0/ ^-*^oi i^~so Jk Ä ^a; \Jo
.•^ p6/ J^iot ,y*io ns.oju. ^V-* )°i» .JLaxo «^» pö/ .w^S. iloio Joiö
^io -.^ojSs J-.r-ia\ ^a~\l> .J-^io^ßo U>i )j^oa3 -otoK*/ Jju/; ^ Jo^ioo
. y^lcL^o j^oaio 'y^ ^.o— ot^oaJLO-s 1 oot ool Jot .^ >. °> i ^-.f .^u^i-aS.
^.Ao» '.Jj^oä3;i U>\± ;>ai» .\jy~~l &l <£>> Jjls/ -.^JlS ^^ ^ J-^5 **>?
JlJ-,^n-=) Jjlsoio .kj/ Jl^L-o ^ -.T- 2 ^ 4 7-o»- 3 )<*^ «? •' w^»j Ji-s o/
la^> jooi ^>;j; :''J»aiopo -p?/? ^c* J.,/o .A joo< jl^iö ^oo- Aaaa
.J-uu. ylai, )!/; ^*> (joj )jl-Acl9l3 ^ol^Ji 10 U^ ^.j ooi , 9 K-oot ^*ljl jJ
JboKjll» JjL3u/ . 12 ,J&0» ^OOU; Otj.ttlN )lo^- ? "jLaOXLS JjLDOlO .<*,jJ.*B174r°b.
• • * •
1. l; oi^> o»>saio3 ^ uft-. _ 2. A om. stop. — 3. B »^'» pjOa^S ^on «p. — 4. B UoP(> Ul». —
5. ß ^. — 6. B l^e ' U"*»*«»,. — 7. B ins. fli- — 8. B f -U- — 9. B ins. M>f»»o- — 10. B ins. Vw- —
11. B ins. I^=i- — 12. B »ß?»
and the picture oi' that which is impressed upon it, be it of good things or
of evil ». And after these words I said to him : « What, my father, do you
command me to do? What will be ibr my good? » The old man says to
me : « Lo!, my son, Jesus your Lord teils you here and shöws you what is
the <?reat and first commandment : ' Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with
all thine heart, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind'; and the
second which is like it, ' Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thysell" '. He has
again in his own person shown you humility, and commanded you : ' Whoe-
ver shall smite thee on thy cheek, turn to him the other also' 2 , together with
the other commandments. These things, O my son, which God himself your
Creator taught you, keep and you shall live 3 ». And thus he would warn
me with many words every day; and I, when I should have used the saying
of the psabnist against evil, here on the contrary drew it to me, and ' as a
deal' man heard not' '. The blessed man from the time when he came to us
completed nine years in this employment; and so he will receive his Lord
1. Matth., XXII, 37-39. — '2. Id., V, 39. — 3. Id., XIX, 17. — 4. 1'*. XXXVIII, 14.
220 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [220]
^—ioi | l •>./ .vO;j->j )lo^->_s )K\iap y\i/j ,_^.../; ,-J..a-A.O» ^.öt
JJ» jocx JJ • . ot.JLOÄi<a.\ )^o^ t-~ Jj*^ ■, )-o t m v J-iot J.-»m\ Ul cxbo^
" * • * • •
OtJ.0 \ . 1 1 ^O L-lJl^i . >A j^X^tOÖ Uklft»/ (lU^CD VOOI jlo,->Otj
.-)lo?K-»^oj j;ot j-~;oJ_3 ^^oü* ,_.^oh JAo*»- ».) ^.oo< ^.a^io .^_ali
1. B marg. •»=• — 2. B ins. o»v _ 3. B om. — 4. B ok..v — 5. B ins. ^'»-
with a load of joy, in order that the text may be fulfilled, « They who sow
in tears sliall reap in joy' 1 ; so that from the time when I myself carae to
know thiä old man of abnegation down to his passing away not one moment
passed in which he was not sowing the tears of sorrow.
The history of Abbi the man of abnegation is ended.
XV. NfiXT THE FIFTEENTH HISTORY, OF TWO BROTHERS FROM THE SELF-
^WIE COMMUNITY, AT THE SAME TIME OF PERSECUTION.
Great caution therefore is required of us, niy brethren, to provide that
we may escape from the cral'tiness of the evil one, and again, that we may
fear the divine words (especially men who are highly reputed for modes of
life or for knowledge), when they caution us and say : « Let him that standeth
take heed lest he fall » -. For the sake tlien of cautioning those who are
running on the road of virtue, I have determined to commil to record an
act also ilial is well worthy to be an objeet of great commiseration which the
1. Ps .. — 2. I Cor., x. 12.
[221] LIVES OF TWO MONKS. 221
Jl» Jjlx./ •.);")-*■yooi-^iw all... <v J-lsoio JloiK^iCLS yoot^*— ov\oJi^> oooi
..Jjlsq^ ^-Aoi V«joi yQJOi .>&^okj^ Ijlooi y**\\\ yo+zo U'i~U> JJo l^io^äi
j_3Vo» )^o^js JLjoi Jooi jt^fcoo onn\.i Jju/ K.-)v-»^- t— oöi ^j-.; aJÖt
■■■•V °> K^JcH^iol 1 J^cut» ots -.JJ-^ß U-\_io )lo,->J;o 'jjotAjo boo_o<
Jjjjoio . :! p6/j öilaS. J-otVo/» JV^kj»; jpoa^ ,_*> ^-.; )ooi -oiok-./ . 2 Joot *Bl74v°a.
- ■,y >, )j»iaxjui ^xoi; Jjlsu/ -.««jo ^*Aioo Jjoi J.-/ Jooi "*»— iai> * a
5 0t s« v Jj/ ,3/, Jjl3u/ .otlauajXa 4 >s/ .^oiaSwiäxj» oooi ^-»V- «^ \°°&>3
oila_sa_«_joo_3L» )U.^..oß . ae V-«^— °J^-ooi ot-^olo . ^.-oci ^.K—/ JK-^Jus
N_/ ..^.ooi )joi .JLaa-Seufoo )-^^; °i't^! J ^ -» " J-s 'oolo .-oi_^juso
oooi ■- •* -\ ™ o&> oooi ^ *auu aJ -.«-oto^o^ v°t^o-»! ^-»/? JJ-"-^° 0001
^.l'l Jjö-j 9 o-oN_*/ V*- )oÖS o«; ^-3-/ Jooi «oioK-./ Jjlsoi ^so .oilo^.
1. B pl. — 2. H ^IovjoL low l^9. — 3. B marg. (in bad band without ref. in text) spov^s ^»w
o,l r , \* : &~ ^v Uji |;o-, Ui.» ^^>; -;-»» U^=- — 4. B > 9 /o i.w£v»-va ^iml o.oki. — 5. B ins.
,ap. _ i;. ß ins. OP- — 7. B o. — 8. B fi — 9. A>**3V'-
A 53 rb.
fiends did to two brothers who were in truth running with all their strength
in the way of virtue, and whom the fiends made such a Iaughing-stock that
the like was never heard among raen of older or of recent times. These bles-
sed nien therefore, that is one of them especially, who was called James',
. this man employed himself in a marvellous way in the same Community
in great practices of Standing and of watching and of abstinence and great
quietude ; and he came from the convent called that of the Edessenes adjoining
Amida itself"'. And this brother was so laborious and humble and meek
that these seven hundred men 3 were all amazed at his labours, and at his
asceticism; so that I also was with bim on the weekly duties \ and particu-
larly marvelled at his gentleness and his quietude, and further at the way
in which he crucified his body by night and by day. This man then had
many who for the purpose of imitating his modes of life used to attach
themselves to him and keep themselves close to him. And, while he was of
1. The sentence is here broken oir. — 2. B marg. « All lli.se are sons of Mar Eugenius the Egvp-
(ian. Let hiui who reads pray for the sinner who restored it ». — 3. See p. 214. — 4. The duties of the
hebdomadarii; see p. 62, n. 2, and eh. 35.
222 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [222]
vSm ! 0010 ,J^ »v4" ° äA ^ 1 ! 1 ■^■•t-^o/o ou^o ^\*JOO -.J^U ^o V-3^
w.«-\oi JÖL.» > ^i» OOOI . ■«■a << , l < v •. ))^^»0 O0|O -^.iCLA p ^.-.\o<o .^
|_sVoi \JLca i-*y-oi .^-^opoo ^*\ft^ö J-i-a../ ^-«^.ot ). t . s , ^\ o>.~ .^.j-io/o
yOt^Kj« -Ja-?? jlaSw>JJ 000t ,_^V-? ^ö ^-./ .-vo,-^ ^iöl 000t K-/;
\ ^co/ oo&iw; . i;vi|o 0001 > »i uKab IS»,.) i-tv... ^O \ aJ ?' >^°^ ^-^°
j] oajüsA yO .^ )t^ jLj ? ^°»" ).''*'? « l » .."UV jJo -iDioi\ ^ ^K.../o
^io ^-*^j7 U'i\* ^±o&. v-v^ 1 -«^ ^»P / .o^^ vT* ' "7*^° •° 001 v ** 1 " "*
• V53v°a. yOfZO Jjoi .-OtoK-./ JjLiO; .Vio/o OMlÄJ ^O^w» w» 001 .^. ^-.j-ViÖ; Jjioi
0001 ^-»A 'U^oi y-.; 4 vQJÖi .ov^ Ul >V-ä) jJ f» «^»/ \ok»»/ ^V^/?
*B174'Vb. . 7 JjLO»OÄ )J^-JL2J ,_>.\oC\ Jo6t .Vt^ 1 V-^ * .yCLl| ^Ook.— JO ''.^OOStJ» •.O&w
JjOt; 1 OiS. 0001 ^-v^ k-.)',_.k-. .vO-Joi -.a>^'o J001 ^)K.A.V> J;oi y-io 001 O»
• .vA-Slj )),«.^<p 1-u.j.ivi V 30 -h^o v ooi\ yot't 1 V>o\ »o^mN »; •. ia^caj
1. B o >=<"»* ^ y4>'V — -• B ll^s^ 0001 ttjaa». _ 3, B Uly — i. B ^.w. — 5. B um. — li. B
«oaSj liSoi». — 7. B ^w |C vqi\ UßioSo \m.\Si x\. ^po^ low- — 8. B ^w »a>m)v — 9. B o-
this cliaracter, as God himself knows, possessed persous were found to come
outside the gate, and wail before him, and say : « James drives us out, and
it is he who expels us ». Wlien he and many besides heard these things,
they continued laughing at these demons, and saying : « See these evil beings,
hcnv they deceive and mock ». Then the great seniors who were there,
inasmuch as-they knew the craftiness of the demons, commanded that they
should be driven from tlie place. But they contended tlie more and said,
« James bouud us and brought us here; and \ve cannot depart before he
releases us », while they liad not seen James at all. Then they came in,
and say to him : « Release these fiend-possessed persons that they may go
hence, since they are pestering us ». But he Crosse d himself, and said :
\\ " hiit is il that you say, mv brethren, since I do not undcrstand it? » But
they continued in the same way to press him to go out and make the sign
over them, saying : « Perhaps these souls will receive delivcrance ». While
he on Ins side continued declining and repudiating this proposal, they on the
other band continued to press him the more to do this, 'that they may only
[223] LIVES OF TWO MONKS. 223
0(fcOs± "t-SO -.vQ-j/ ^o£>s..~0 o^-o ^_.» oot .^-.fco» - ,.^ Q~»*t^° ~otoj>_~ ^N.O) 1
. v<KX L-julo Vaioo .o^ jJa q JK^Jl. ^.öi ^-bo ^_*.\oi Jjkj/ Q^ClSmJ./
■aoo .^aAcbo ^ODO JK,»N,"^o |_-X_^o -.jjuo J^-^x .oooi ^ 2| -» '? ^^V-^ö?
Jiaig t— jtöf^D ^-«- -s^- *— • > °oi .''«aoSlI; ov\ Lock L..oot ).aij/ ^_.^!*o)
,_*, v oov^ iV©'o .v 001 ^ JLllLboo .<h\ Joot JLiöo -Joch ''saIsj J^il ^io t~=^;
: yOot-Lio ooot . - aali; ^_».\ot )m'>'n yoouoo oooi . . ^ifeoo JJ oolo .»—
yjo .^OtioO OOOI ^«..al*Jk.O jj^ OOOl ^.J.'(0 .JoOt »^ S |-L«JLiO Jl» jjL30|0
^Xjji. .jj,ja?> v oou^ Jocn nw ^l n ..^a^aiS. oCS. Joch >n . *°> JJ c*\
9 % ^,Ki4^0 p OOOI y^j/ JjLDOlO .vA.SU; LiO^ U'6\.0> K.-..S oÖ«.S yCLJOl^lSj * A53Vb.
^M JOCH — iJSCLiO JJ ..JKiOcL. ^*Vl )oO( JOCH y/o .„-.ioL OOOI ^-^ICH-^A-iOD
^ - , «> ^_.» +0 JoOt OS.2U; Liop. ^30l ^O %A. M fJ? °/ ^-*-: S k" J ! \OO(.JL^0
■\iooS ^^61 )i.ojLXl>jlK.20 ^_>ot\ -öoi .,^ -fc a^w Jto ^-iotOiv ^-»'l/; v oot\
I. i; o.;.:» ^oi uwolt- fo- — 2. B oin. — 3. B ^^r <J°k-^ ^ß*>-»oi \t^iyo l'A^» r?* 1115 v?'-^,
t.- 'N fc »i. .oeoi — 1. B low- — 5. B ins. <*>!• ,*>• — 6. B **>^ — 7. A "^1*^00. — 8. B ,-i^ao- — 9. B
ins. oooi- — lo. A om.
depart hence'. And, when under great pressure he went out, these persons
saw him, and began to foam; and he came up and made the sign over them,
and immediately these persons were healed froin that hour, and they departed.
And thenceibrth a multitude used to repair thither foaming, men and women,
and boys and girls, and all ages; and froin that time he was under the neees-
sity (xwy.yx.ri) of going out. But he on his side would go out to a certain small
martyrs' chapel outside the gate, and would fill it; and he would put them
to silence and drive them out one by one; and the persons from whom they
came out no lonyer suflered from them. And thus he would drive them out
in countless numbers; and they would come outside and cause annoyance,
and cry out. And, il' it was not in his power to come out, he would send
lliem an order to go and lie down in that martyrs' chapel tili he came out.
And thus they would go away foaming, and would lie down tliere; and, if
he waited two days, none of them dared to Stretch hiinself out or to remove
from the place tili he came out. But, when the numbers of tliose who used
to come there and cause annoyance increased, there were agitations there
against this blessed man, both on the part of tlie ininates of his monastery
»B175r*a.
' A 54 l'° a
224 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [224]
^JKju; Jooi Uj ^-JXioo .)j^/ ^ 'ä/o Ol,-» ~Äa ^eo .jjoi Jj^
Jjx^L* ^oo .eeoi ^-j» JJ-^«"» ^a£.:x> .Jooi J^>6 JJo .^J^QJ» |j« ^o
4 ..>'f J-A-Soto 3 ) r»"'" ^o oCS. Jjlju» «^ looi J-ojlj/ • .^->^ot ^-./i !
oi^ Jooi vO*ä»; Jj,— / 'oöi ^oN -Jö-j; yoo^w.; Jj/ i-*^»? _y-/ Jloj»j^ia.a
. 7 J-Q^a>aio K-.i' .J-vo'^o? 6 Jt— JK-i-a^ .)toa-^«u- «.^JJ ob>j|o o n <M o
%x _iol &l Ool JjLSOlO . S ÖUS OOOI ^VpÖL^oT ,^ol joOl K_/> )»— ) M J <=^"0
oaai« J-t^Q^ oot k^J^^»^ ^*»^»°i ^/ oolo .Jjub yoou^^ ^».xLld o~.}J*
o« J-Jl*.=> ^•♦-.oi .Jjl^jlv» JJ; Ja»» oooi ^AÄjits^o oitC^io ^.äo -.Jooi ^3
w>Lxi Jjl3l*/j .-tJ-l'il .J«i'»i^ o*i^>a^ oilaS...,rn; J*^*Jj ^ sflOVÄÄOoj
1^/ ..^äol ^j^jlo JjcL.; ^3 * JiaVx.\ ^.io t—ao .^--^oi Usö^a v oou>
J,o^ .ötoj.-^ loot J-uläV^ sä/j .öiVia», c J r - JAocl^ ^/ ^*>l Jooi
1. B o. — 2. B <«• — 3. B ins. Pw- — 4. B ins. ^i — 5. B ins. W. — 6. B om. — 7. B I^>j
lo-«ott'-» — 8. B oow ^^»^» »:ao. „
and also on the part of others ; and accordingly he wished to give up this
business, and could not, on account of the multitude who used to come.
And in consequence of such annoyances it became necessary (ävayxvi) for
him to withdraw from the Community; and so he withdrew under the insti-
gation (I believe) of the demons themselves, in Company with the other who
was attached to him, and they set out, and went in the direction of Ha-
mimtha', to a certain village called Beth Musika 2 ; and they had a certain
monastery that was there given to them, and they resided in it. And in a
similar way again there also multitudes began to flock together to them;
and then also the blessed James would again command them authoritatively,
and by means of bis word demons without number were expelled. Then the
evil one, who by means of his crafty tricks finds methods of deceiving men,
contrived a method of making a mockery of these blessed men. One
nio-ht, when the possessed persons were assembled there, there was also a
certain young woman there of whom he had taken possession, who was also
of worldly appearance". Her accordingly the demons took, and they clothed
i. 'Hol spring? or 'hol bath'; see Zach. Rh.', xn, 6. — 2. 'House of mosalc' (?); of. Theoph. Cont.,
P 146, I. ~. where fiou<jiy.6 t has Ulis meaning. — ;i. This seems k /an 'sraartly dressed'; cf. ch. Vi.
[225] I.IVES OF TWO MONKS. 225
.»m « m ^JL3; )-^Vl? |^^-S—J ji<üö; 6)ojl^.^o -JcL.; o^oa '"'^aot
J^_a^ ^-.,~»o( .)L^^>o; J.ioo^A.ca-0 "^^ ).i^.V* Uo»öwo K*.Ju3 o/ Ji»^^s
^ • • • * •
)oC$n? Jjjliä ^qJS> Joe; y.+ \ ..^m.*jd^0L3j ool jläioi ^oiojiio oj^o );öi.Ä>
yOJoi oooi ^ J l S om Jjl./ jKx^ajil K-»^\ o^.^o .a-^V 3 yoouioo .'yOOi-A-»/
j^ojÄOo* J-a^to; v.öi y->\ -Jioiaj; jlaio^ ^_*>l '»s/o ( 'a^,/o .J-LÜa^
^.oio'.fco>o s J^s_)jl^oi; f»! .(.JLsä^Oi, ycu/ o_30j>/o ooot ai^.j /o .jjotaj; jjjL>a_s
Jtou.,»o jot; .J;ö»-flD K-.^l\ vQ.^oi»o ,vQ~i-oo )^o'^3 Jio'tl*3 ..^.io/o yooü^ *Bl75rl).
^. l'i+x joio .J^JJLiö; J.^» JL*,-, ya&. -.yosla^ I»;K^/ °)oC^ 1^* *>■■•'»■*>
Qio^^i»/ jJ »o .Jo>->^ vo.iofi.1/ J-Jusä^ ^_»; yojoi . 10> ^^a ol .vosik-s 1
K^ aS » a^oiio J.v> m .so Lbo^.^ K^JL^oit-^Q^o ais..o_.Ao .). >.».->; oiLo^^ajL^ • \ ..■, , .,
jlo^o; ^->/ .\ca.**£ß-fcJL2i jLäioi M^ ? 0&.D )^J5 o>.~ •,q^>..N ^so .|;oVcd
1. B sing. — 2. B ins. o oow. — 3. B l^ °i " « "^l; «ioU. — 4. B ins. t>i<«i ^v — 5. B bis. — 6. A
^_.\|(o. — 7. B om. — 8. B. o — 9. B »•!-» lo>*> '■^- — 10. B ..fOti^..
her in awe-striking forms of phantasmal ' rays; and they led her up and
seated her on the bishops' throne (Öpovo?), which is usually placed in the
churches or in the chief martyrs' chapels on the dais (/caxacTpwjy.a) of the altar.
Then they filled the whole martyrs' chapel again with phantasmal' forms,
as if forsooth they were angels of God; and some of them flew away, and
eatered the chapel 2 where the blessed men were sleeping; and there also as
well they emitted rays with the appearance of light, aecording to the text
' maketh himself like an angel of light' 3 . And they roused the blessed men
and urged them to haste, hastily alarming them and saying, « Take incense,
incense, and haste to the martyrs' chapel; for the holy .Mary the God-bearer
häs been sent to you, with a great host of angels; and she lias sent us for
you, come straiglitway ». But the blessed men were terrified by the sight,
not pereeiving the craftiness of the evil one ; and they hurriedly took incense
and spices, and ran to the martyrs' chapel; and on entering they found the
whole house füll of phantasmal ' furms, in the semblance forsooth of angels
1. Of ifavtatria;. — 2. Lit. 'house of service', i. e. the private chapel of the monastery, different
from the martyrs' chapel ('house of martyrs'). At p. 204 also we find monks sleeping in the chapel.
— 3. II Cor., XI, 14.
TATK. OR. — T. XVII. — F. I. 16
226 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [226]
^i. olS^sjo -.yootfco.oj ^.io yoouooi N! S^o.Kji / ^-.J V-*^"*° 'J»aj; jAa^o; öuio
Ij^K^S J»V*» OV-aLflOj OÖI y^\ -.vOOt-Xs/ ^^ °^T^ D °- S »- D0 •Uj— ^ yOOllOO)
■,sA t """ .vOJl>^o^ ^oK-j/ . .", ».^cl^io . cxLa^» v aüa— o v a.:>!.a..a.*i|
*B175va. J|/ .vaaloil^^o ^^.bo Jlajoo «JLio vQ^jslä'Io .yaiAi. ),_/ ^a*tt'|;
• A:.'i vm. )jl«.>ÖJl >OpoSi )i't-»--S )ot» 0»~aJ»1 ^iÖ y.+ \ y~t> \0lIO1 • Ql^wJlä Q-SO^O oi
1. ]! o\ ^Ih:.»? \L\*\\ liajv _ 2. B V=»k^? — 3. B ins. s o»was^ (?). — i. B pref. »■— j. B «0»;
»V — 6. B ins. !=>'• — 7. Ii ä^o
of brilliant light, and the woman moreover sitting ort the throne (Öpövo?),
and a semblance of light flashing from her; and tlieir wits were yet more
taken from them by reason of their agitation, and they feil 011 their faces.
Then (it is said) she that was sitting commanded them ' to approach and raise
them up; and the fiends approached and took hold of their hands, and they
say to them : « Rise, for she has commanded you; and approach, and inake
obeisance to her ». And they on their part rose smitten with fear and rohlird
of their wils by the sighl ; and they approached and made obeisance 011 their
faces, as if they supposed that they saw a genuine sight. Bat that young
woman, being unaware even herseif of what had happened, spoke with them
ilhal is, the fiend spoke in her), and said to them : « Come, approach nie,
and fear not. I myself am Mary t In- Mother of Christ; and mv Son senl me
to von, because he saw your righteousness and your love toward him, and
1h.1l you are perfeel in vom- modes of life; and he commanded me to ordain
\oii, and that von should reeeive the priestliood from nie because of your
virtuousness. But come approach and reeeive it ». Bat they, inasmuch as
they supposed that they had in Iruth been granted some heavenly privilegd
I. Sc. the de
t22 "3 LIVES OF TWO MONKS. 227
«♦-./ Kieuoo ,*oo-oo . yoouju.» atsi/o .a^V-o -.oquA v»j/ ^s ^ i-fcs^.
lv aa-Vl ! .)lo i ».tn ^iio voK^^j Joi? . v o<*\ lpo/o >.yoaUiU 2 jLiuV ^>>
^-ß .Jjjl*. 'vO^^ U<* yf° -V^laiOO yCUL^H ■.) i».Lo ^oKi/ ^»-^ Joi
|oi ..^X oooi v ;-^j ^-\oij .. 5 JQ.-.y V t^o/? .^io.l^/ ;JJ^ J^>; JL^-Q-^v
^*> «ö| jK.-.^ )K.^3 OtSO .|^5Vo» OV^uflO, ^/ jjLiOO- vOO^ OOOI
^-\o( 0>~ "^O .1VX.Ä>1 ^AoiJ v-Öt C*A-/ «OIO .^OQJOJi ^50w 6 JLs*K»»
.^.^o/o v oous/ ^i. oooi ^--.St^ 1 ..''vOOMooi ia\ ol/o vootS. j^ j ^opo
j) >r ^j Uio .Jai^\ j,oi jla^ ^/ loo, jJ .^ ^^ JU* ^ Joj
v oow^O. looi ^^^..^oojo;! 10 ^o oK~l «6, jkia..^^ _,, ^ .J*S^
yOJOi >v oKj/ ^a«a Uio .yoa^ Joe* JjLio, .Jj.iö/o ja-,; OllaJ^XieLS
j;^>ä\ oK^uo ..vooi^ J^^? ^«>t-X> * '^ ^^jJLk^oo v;-^- 5 P .*r*»i ^ *
*B175V>b.
A 54 v b.
1. B ins. »X - 2. B sing. - 3. B U^oO. _ 4. B om. v . — 5. B <j?joJ, |a^;, j|la ^x>>W- __
6. B ins. low. - 7. B l^o- ? u-oi o^M- - 8. B <o P . ul ;_».«.. _ 9. b ^oowai. _ 10. B ins o-w
— 11. A s <"oi.
beyond other men, approached, and bowed their heads; and she rose, and laid
her hand upon tbe heads of both of them, and said to them : « You have both
received from me the presbyterate. You have been made presbyters, perform
the functions of your priesthood ». When the fiends had done this, a sound
of great laughter was heard in the air (är, ? ), since the demons were saying,
« Those who used to drive us out have to-day become as they supposed
great ». And at the sanie cry that girl was stripped of the phantasms (<pavTz-
ffia S ), and it was found that it was a girl who was a Greek who was sitting
on the throne (öpovo?), and it was she who had done these things. When
these men saw what had happened to them and came to their senses, they
continued beating on their faces and saying : « Woe to us! what lias happened
to us? Anything like this deceit never happened to men before. What to
do, we know not ». Bul, when they brouglit that young woman down from
the throne (9pövo$), she continued laughing at them at the instigation of the
demon and saying : « What has come to you ? Wliy are you troubled ? » But
they on their side resolved to find means of subjecting their case to the eure
of penitence; and they left that place, weeping and sobbing at what had
228 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [228]
),.„.-. ,*.V» v3l^-,; Jla2L-;i; Jbä^J-sj ocx .-JJlj J ^ n m »3/ ^jl«o-, Jju.*_o io^
)l«ivw)>i .-Jjlso^ 001 »s/o Ciiol -.llo-^» oCS. vQ.>»jo/ <po .^.«xai-. ^OL^sjl
|laj_L yooi^ )clcoo >r _*» yoj/ \\'in .j;opo Jn V.»> jla^oj*o JJLaiwO,}
N. f ) r»" ool ^»«-»ot ■— ioo .yoo^jij jlaslai.^. ^^^oio • .N-\L l^lx
J_oo,jj yOotmni^S,; 1 )^>o^ ..0001 .^.sj'Aoo 'b*iö;o J.jl^o ..K_.)^]^.o
J\Nft» ^o aS. <p ..^jl^Kd '^«^o»o .o^oK^/ L>-aoa.~ t-»- 3 ? )la3laj^o .-ol/
■, i A ./ Jjjota^; J^ojlo» lo^ )K*^*lj ]^-Kio \a^io ^_.ogL*> ^^b^^-o
/rd*i-cuÄ^ cuL:\ cailn ^n£i rdür^7\ rsf^uu^äv io-alx-
♦> 8 rSj£la:riTi r£mo caa
I. I! ciiii. — 2. 1! J „poila».» LaN»aio |loi»i. laueoU- -- ;{. I! ins. lllV». — 1. H l^->i^o- —
;,. |; ^o ^.m .ll/V» Ua3La»i. a.ok*i!o • U*^ v ocn«^>§^ 0W1 ■— ü. li ins. >»>(. — 7. l: ins. ^». —
8. B um.
liappcned to them, and they went down to Marde to the holy John bishop of
Thella ', who ended bis lifo in the conflicts (aywv) of persecution for Christ's
sake. And, when they informed him of the affair, even tlie blessed man
also marvelled at the wily, crafty artfulness of the rebellious evil beings.
Bul he receivcd them, and laid upon them threc years' penance, and then
they were to be admitted to communion. And from that time again they
led even more severe lives tlian l)cforc, with sorrow and tears, until they
atlaiiicd to their fortner standing, and were admitted to the communion
tliat is obtained by absolution. These things which we have written we have
not received through hearsay, bu1 they are all matters which were enacted
in our knowledge and in our presence and before our eyes 2 , and we have
brought comparatively few of them to ihe record of writing on account of
the lengtb of the narrative, that a man who is granted any gift may be
especially cautious againsl the craft of the adversary, who uses all artifices
in plotting to deceive.
The history of hoo brothers [nun the seifsame Community at the samc time
of persecution is ended.
nstanlina. John's tifi i given belos* eh. 24), See Severus, Select Leiters, v, 14, i">. Crom
whii : thal he was nol at Marde aller 527 (see p 395 ad ün. and Irans!., p. 858, note). —
•2. I i :oncile this with the facl thal the central evenl happened in a distanl monastery.
. i the word »^ (text, p. 226, I. ;!) indicatea that the author is nol speakingal Brst hand.
[229] LIFE OF SIMEON TUE MOUNTAIN EER. 220
jVo^Js Jooi ypfcoo jiai— ; jioio,_3 J»o-^-s -.yO^iCL». Jjo» ^^-^aoi Ljlso^
^.'^ol^oo ) --y'"* yQJcx .• v oo)Kj^».~i» ) nv>n\.3o , v oooooi_s ... °i V olo In m\ ^_.i
» ^ \l3 ,.3 .Jo£SS )Cl>>; OOt oCS. joO| K*/ JjLw^JL^ iO..J^> OOI ».— O .J-Ö-^
JJ; j-ta-/; :J_«^ooö jlalSwi.^^ Joot jot'lo -.)^iaj_\ ^.otajU.^ joot ya-i+zo
^Bl yootN^Q-aJitO^ I^-^a KJ^jo .jou^«. yo^a ^Jxa l ».o ^*JL*io/ Jp -^
VLi. I-Lbo "^fc^io; Jooi j.^/ vj^^° ^"^ .«^ >0 »- D ^^°» ^*-i.öto .j>ai>j |»a^'
oot-.l/ j.ioa.3o . -^.x^ ^-.v~>i/ rr*^ 01 ? Uo-^v 3 JK-mOäaÄÄ, öt^j j~.öj ^ju*
• ) i^ ..- r sn \_.o\^> oöi; 0|K-.a^Jii ^.bo ^.ju, ^Vl». .-llo^w^Oioo J_l»Xo ^
J-L3-./; V*^. >-o> J-=>> .j-UJ^^ioo JJ^v ; Jjoi Lia^.^1 oiK n . ym-> y i»». \ ftooo
XVI. NeXT TUE SIXTEENTU HISTORY, OF THE BLESSED SlMEON
TUE MOUNTA.INEER TUE A>"CHOHITE.
This blessed Simeon then used to go about ou the mountains like the
wild beasts, and these the rugged mountains of towering height with Valleys
between them which are called the inner Karhe ' ; and hc had no intercourse
except that with God, while at every moment he would raise bis eyes to
beaven, and be lost in ecstatic wonder at the hosts above, how they stand
continuously before God without impediment, and that there is no cessation
in their song of praise even for a short space. And he would often in my
presence say these things : « Wherel'ore do we wretched men, who were
created for the same expression of praise in like manner as these, and l<>
whom a mouth lias been given and a tonguc and power of speech, cease
from the praise of the merciful Creator, and busy ourselves with the vain
1. Sc. 'whirlwinds'; or. pcrh. vocalize as 'Krähe' (bald . I do ix. >l know whence v. 1>. and L. gel the
rendering 'vertebrae'. er. Anecd. St/r., n, -Ji«, 1. 3, and //. E., vi, 9. I ■om Ihes ■passages we see
thal they were near Melitene, bul E. of Ihe Euphrates.
ß5 r* a.
55 1°
230 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [230]
J^/o \^ )Vt=»! °«? ©»k-^--* ^-^ak^dio JJo • ^*> h-o^o ^ >*«o4
^o-jlfcooo ^*-> -M? Joa-J. )V^^ x^- U**U 9V° ^ ^° ^°°^ ^
b. J v» -^ »\ j^sj )joi »J/; Loa.oo J^x£ J-.°t-o oot ^ oou Lo-/> <r -^-./o ,^1*.
)laäL»o J^ooSo JLoo .-jfcC^oa^ yQJL^jo/ ^. oJi J-ia,../» .olAä— JJ» ^ **-»*j
jj^i^OO JjLiOOJLiO JoOUl .'yK ^ S^> jiotQJ y-fO I J~L3l«/* .J^->* vjOJL».0 J-l*.\o
j-^O jlDOuflOO 'Jy- -•■■> j-OCLflOO OOU jjjj-3 j^iCLA Ool J-L3-./l Jf^ 3 OjSj\
J_jo)_io v3/; oolo .oüS. Lo^cj j;Oi JK*j^^ .-otoJL^V ,-^s jloVäjo ^jj
Jjl2j^ »s/o oolo .oi\ oou lt-^? ousa-'o-o^ .JäSL-oji ^Ols ^)^
oolo .ö£S. oou 6tloJL~oi y»./ I^ju-oV J_i— ..ötlo^j^o la^-so ogLO y-./
j_^JS.^ ^i~ "^ N-JV-ot; )v-.^ )'Q^J laio^s otloju*^ ^--.^oj ^a\
}_Liaj; Jl so o "■» ^-*>o |a,Uv ^-io ^ j^iioo JojaJuioo J^al*..o -.J^oia-.Joo
things of this false and deceitful world? A great thing it is how our heart
is sunk and onr mind blinded, and we do not consider the bounties of bim
w ho creatod us, and brought us into existence out of nothing, how we, feeble
dust of tlie earth, 'live and move and exist' 1 , how the good Creator gave us
the breath of this pure air (avfp) to sustain our life without anxiety, how he
put together for us an orgau (öpyavov) for speech, and a voice and a mouth
and lips and a tongue and a palate, how he infused light into the pupils of
our eyes, tliat it might be an informant and a director to the whole body,
how again he bestowed hearing in the ears and breath in the nostrils, and
understanding in the heart, that by means of its pereeptions it might know
and discern crcation which declares bim; and, again, that he always gives
alimenl also in all varieties for the sustenance of the body, and again to the
soul also besides, in accordance with its nature and after the pattern of its
airiness, he gave Spiritual life according to its spirituality, and again besides
thcsc things Ins grace like a watchful guardian Stands carefully over our life
by night and by day and delivers and guards us from mishaps and from all
detriment thal evil things may chance to do, and while this our merciful
1. Act-, xvii, 28.
[231] LIFE QF SIMEON THE MOÃœNTAINEER. 231
w» ->^ |-.ö; »_j2l\ '-V^ ^o*-* Jk-*-'** © JK^J-moV Jk-söiaio ^...ov^o y_^\oio
.r—"- Jv-r 2 ? °öC^ ».. 1« IQ j;o_»; y.-.OOl y-^O.^— laJi^i U,LUö y^\ Jooi Jl * 55
^SOcLJl ^3l^ |'t~3u^'o .-Jou-ioLo jLd) ^-..Ot^O ^iO; ^Ö|^ K_j',_.ls>_ jottö
N! ^_^_io wJ^J.1/ opa^,-> J^jJJ ).^iaA. ^.io JoüSx ootj -.^— fcöio "^^o
! t\.\ao).ia.\ ^\ oou ot^ojo oi^^So . yv3^~ ).£u^o).j> ■-- *i on°no . ^J~oio3
■odo i « ^-5 „-^ y ^ o JLi_.j.-«K^ö jJ oot J-^ä^o . U-w—.ioo )-a.!^. | » n»o
»oi.ÄOo ^.oionövm v ooi\.i\ -Jooi V-io/ jioiK-i jjot U-=>a^ ,_-o£so . «Noi
)K.. V'ti.1 J»otK^> ou*^i ^v*.üa »J . -^\oi ^o ^»oVj |1(.*.^.xd 3/ +3 Jooi
Jju/ uüi K^^.\ ^ioaS. J;ot y.^1* oil.V- ; .o ^1 j£Os-N Jooi ',-*>/ j jU ^eL n ;
Creator performs all these gracious acts in relation to us, and ga-ve us all
these spiritual and bodily gifts, our wretched heart is sunk in the raire of
sin, and neglects to give thanks for these things. For we truly ought not
only to thank and praise him who created us as the angels do, but even many
times more than these, even as his care for us too is manifestly many times
greater than his care for them. And why again do we look at things that
are small? But let us regard with greater astonishment the thing that is
greatef and more marvellous than all, and passes all bounds and all measures,
that God himself in his love descended from heaven to earth for our salvation,
and sacriticed himself 011 the cross for our sake, and gave us his living and life-
giving body and blood to eat and to drink, and further promised us in his
kindness invisible blessings. And how do we not much more than the angels
owe thanks for great kindnesses such as these, which our good Creator and
merciful God performed in relation to us? » While this blessed man was
saying all these things with ecstatic wonder, he was ülling all his hearers
with similar wonder, while, his mind being uplifted by ecstatic contemplation
of the glories of the hoavenly beings, he said many things beside that are
greater than these. And the occasion which called him to enter the limits
1
232 JOHN OF EPI1ESUS. [232]
J-^fl-s jooi ^ U^ci Ju*- •JVo^a U^ U^)-* v°<*^ **>U ^-^oto
oi1q-ou>o JoKjd; oiIo-o-cüX ^£^e .Jooi KL-j ouAaa\ »> »' ■>; ^^*! W
^«Ü&^u-o.l^»/ Jjo_^0>, jjo^ ^o yrpk^o t-3 ^.*isj ,-*> ^-; ».~i -J-^-?
o^ p, ^ot JVa£^ jooi Jjl-o .Jjlf J-jaVo ^ 'j^^So l^a—»} J^
),.. I YK1 Jj»^J M° -.)-i^A? M° JJ-^Ö ) » Vi.., M ..JA^O ^*>
)ooi iotl va^iaji U^a^ ^; p ♦ v o.^,)kj öu*5 öi.o>oä~K..a U+~l JjdVo^/j
1. Conj. Snouck ap. v. D. and L. k^ 9 °, Nöld. l-v^o (bul <^ is not conslructed with »v). —
2. Conj. V. D. and L. UV-jo; et', p. 233, 1. 5.
of men's liabitation and say these things to them was as follows. In
earlier times he used to spend eight months on the mountains among caves
and rocks, and for the four severe winter months he would come down to a
monastic convent which he knew to be convenient for his occupation, on
account of the hardness of the winter and the severity of the snow. But
once, while e-oins: round from mountain to mountain, he chanced to be on
rough mountains near the river Euphrates, belonging to the village of
'bdhyr' on the Euphrates, a village which lies and makes a boundary (?) with
the territory of Claudias 2 ; and he saw that, though these mountains were
rugged and towering, houses and r domestic brood-animals(?) 3 were scattered
over them all, while they were some five miles and some seven, and some
as much as eight and ten from the village; because the boundary of that
village is so extended (and it is itself also populous) that other hamlets are
settled from it within its boundaries.
The blessed Simeon was amazed to see in what a rugged mountainous
district human beings were Irving, and moreover that they possessed houses
Mich., p. 649, 654. — 2. Claudias laj W. of the Euphrates, which must have bern the
boundary. If the lexl is right, the meaning must be that the village territory lay on the river, and
therefore at the extreme limil of the province. —3. Or, with v. D. and L.'s emendation, 'cattle-sheds'.
[233] LIFE OF SIMEON TUE MOUNTAINEER. 233
.0001 * ^^>? U»o» )W voc*^ ? )o« oi^Jibi 00 ^° :Lj-* a3 7-/ V^ ?
yoouio »a2^.o )ooi ov~o JkJi ^o jooi )>-« ^o—OfS )lo.i>V f> ^»? -«
.-)ju.-^o LitCs ^>oj ottCio© N>->,aj.yi\o .joiSso otK^a^ yOJJj'U» vO^j/
]lä_*~; jloio^js >v ^ot ^-» ^o« .00050 oiv^; }))** osloKxio^ 0/
«V*> )a\ jjLio; .^rX>h .«^V^ ^^ ^ V"^ * t** ' J^-*"'^ T'r*
1. Ms. vt"w.
58 r a.
and cattle and were settled there in confidence (one being three miles distant
from his neighbour, and another five and another two according to chance),
and he was also astonished that all the mountains were so füll of people ;
and then, seeing some shepherds at a distance from the houses, he came near
and inquired' from them the causes of this scattered character of this place
of habitation, because there are there not only cattle-sheds such as some
men make, but great houses and substantial dwellings. But the shepherds
would State to him, « We found our fathers living in this way on these
mountains; and, inasmuch as we were born on them, lo! we also live on
them. » And again he would ask them, « How then, as you live on these
mountains, are you able to assemble in God's house, and to hear bis word
from the holy Scriptures, or to communicate in the mysteries of his body
and blood?». But these men, like some wild beasts, upon these words
laughed at the blessed man, and they say : « How, blessed sir, does the
oblation that a man receives profit him? For what is the oblation? ». When
the blessed man heard these words, his bones shook from his fright and bis
1. See p. 39, n. 2.
234 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [234]
* 56 r° b. .J-.;«**.. ^ Jj-ol JJ ,^-jl— ) i . ft . » ya JJLso^ «o/ •^»-*/° Jjo« )k-X,io_3
J.-3i-JL~} ^-^Xot) yoJ^J jJ J~JL3-*/ .^Otok-./ V-*-«^ f- 1 ^ ? °/ \^ »laäO )j.iOj
.yoaL.ISs-./ \oNj/ ^»V^ö/? yA \- i -^^ co r ä f 3 .•v Qi * »'» -X^ vQjLicujil J_.;oöu;o
'.JLsfcCo oJLs v obos. r iaJi JJo , v ooX. v^ö/ •\*-* >> 't-' ^*-*> °^? ^V-^° ^ voo-i..*;
OlX OOOI ^JbC^.iO.iO* ^-^\o( ^>KXL ,\->-'i± udLS y.*\ w» OOOI yOOUiV-»/
■^«w.rt .X -s «.Is yoKj/ .Ool yOoC^ \2o\ .^X JoOt J^KllLiOl y~.\ ••JjLSO^^
.oX. ^.»'t-iö/ .^*Xo« jVo^sJ» ^.'^cl^; ^..Xcx yOoüS.3 o\ Jjlooi yOSuK*»/
1. Ms. v^joi' — 2. Ms. with poinls.. .
tears gushed out, and he said to them : « Teil me, my sons, areyou Christians
or Jews? ». ßut they were indignant at these words, and they say : « O!
indeed, blessed man, \ve are Christians, do not call us Jews. » The blessed
man says to them : « And, if you are Christians, how is it that you have
moeked at God and said of his living and holy body and blood in which our
life and our souls' salvation consists, ' What does itprofit us?' or ' For what is
il .' ? How is it that you were not frightened to perform with your tongues
the acts ofpagans and Jews, when you are as you say Christians? ». They,
when they saw the awe with which he expressed himself, became afraid
ihemselves also, and they say : « Forgiveus, sir, for we have no knowledge. »
lle says to them : « And have you not heard the Scriptures, my sons? ».
They say lo him : « From our fathers we have heard; but the Scriptures
ihemselves we have nol seen. » Now those who were speaking to the
blessed man were as he used to State lo us about ihirty years old. He says
to them again : « Are you, my sons, only in this state, or are all who are
living on these mountains the same? ». They say to him : « Sir, it is not
[235] LIFE OF SIMEON TUR MOUNTAINEER. 235
..fco/ jjl-» )Va^ ^Xou» |jü/ N_/ JJ/ .^A-./ ;o-^o ^l— ql^ ,^soi •.«p°
f.JL-^0 >^V» )J •.^QKy^cO./o JA*^ ^.oto^io/; ^otoöjjs/ wio 'fc^ia* »/ JJ); '
..yOoC^ J-»o6t j;oi >-OJ »Jn£n yooi^ ^.-.oöi; ^»*^ot J><* v3/» >-öi Ji.^ -ot
^Jis 06» ^^iw^OK jj ..JJ ^_*j y/o .vQj/ yO^ioiJjo Jlp^» v^r^ vooik^- 3 ?
^.j 'ooi .^_i— ^t^ÖL^ )Va^ ^Aoti JJ.cl£~ fl JJ/ .Joot; ^_io Jl^S. ^Lio
JJ.Ö*— .jiQui- ^-./j yolv^o/ >*£■=> V* 9 ^ *\©o& P?/° .J- 1 ^ °^ k^l
.•i'to j-O-^3 *-*-•/ l'tT 5 ? Y-*/ .X - *^ 01 ? ^>°^° .y ttSiaO yV^s-OO O^ V--^
oiv.^3 yfiiX oouo : oda^vso 000^. v^ Jc*^ vQ^'t- 3 t 3 ,^*J vfkof -^/ i'
yoa^ N^/ )y, -> m JjLio "Vfciioo .JlcL».** ^.io ^K« .'^•^■• c0 ^'hV^-* vok--»ooi«>
^S^iopo.voKj/ ^ju^ lioJL^^cop ouJL./ jJLio; JJ 'vS/ joij .-)<hSs. 1<A
1. Ms. 001. — 2. Ms. <3/v
only \ve who are so, but there are men on these mountains wliich you see
who, unless they have heard from their fathers, who carried them to church
and had them baptized, do not know what a church is. And this same thing
happens now also to those who have children born to them ; 011 their account
they go into a church and have them baptized; otherwise none of us has
entered a church since he was born; but we live on these mountains like
animals. » The blessed man marvelled and wept, and said to them : « Well
have you said 'like animals', my sons. For animals are much better than
you; since these have remained asthe Creator created them, without changing
or being ungrateful to or blaspheming against their Creator; and for this
reason they do not come to judgment. But, as for you, God created you in
his image and in his likeness, and gave you his body and blood for the life
and salvation of your souls, and you have deprived yourselves of eternal life,
and have become very wild, surpassing the animals. And now what hope
have you toward God? for lo! you are unaware even of what Christianity
is. » And, having spoken with them and warned them, he left them and
departed. And, being troubled in his thoughts, he would say to himself,
56 v° a.
23G JOHN OF EPHESUS. [230]
,v^ ; JoCS^ ^o; ^-/ oi-2^=> ^io/o ."^l^oo/ vr* 01 •^ ol J' ^-* )*•&*-*
Joop; ^iö ^.-/ -.j^iocj jVo^ ^o^ )o»Sm H«"^ s*jli-s; vä/ j;ot "^^.io
^> JJLSCL^ jÜUL^ OiS. joOtO .jlo^i^i ^JOjL,» JKJlSJ ^-^Ol^. JjLO>CL3
.. r _, t ^-/ jlo^N^>; \a^s .Jot^jJ ,^ot o^jloIJ ]i / .-Jj>oi ,<-*> Jjl*/
^ ^> .^6» "^o Jjoi ""^ ^^p°° s^t n . V) JäjL» ^./ ^-.V-*/ ^V*^ JJ°
cju. 'JLJo .JjlsV^^o öoo-i; 061 j^oo— ts_s o«-3 )^— Jk-»V-° y-*\ ■".*>* / -.yp^-^o
)l^ c*.a )>.-* -.oV-o po .ÖÜ^..; ^| Jj^Q-flO s2l^|jo ..oVäKj J;ot ia^;
' 57 r° a. \'i\ 00t K*l Jj>jOl )oi * -Vio/o —,-~o JK»Ht-> "^^ ^.äo ) •> .. „ » >* ; jlia^J
as he himself declared, « How is it that tliese men are like animals on these
mountains? ». Then he considered, and he said in his heart as if froni God,
« Perhaps it was indeed for this reason that God's grace led nie to the
mountains here, in order that there may be salvationfor these souls that are in
the darkness of error. » And the blessed man became enthusiastic, saying,
« God wishes for the salvation of all these people more than mine. Hence-
forth I will not withdraw from this place, unless these have been gained for
God; since they are bound in error, and are as if they were not Christians.
Whal pagan is there, or what other worshippers of creation, who for so
long a period of time would neglect to pay honour to the object of his
worship, and would not always worship that which is reckoned by him
as God? These men neither worship God like Christians, nor honour
something eise like pagans; and they are apostates against the one and
against the other. » As he was going about, he found a kind of village on
the same frontier the name of which was M'rbn'; and he resolved to
approach this village, and learn what ils condition also was. And on
approaching he saw in it a little church overshadowed with vines, and he
rej ticed, and said : « Lo! höre there is a sign of the presence of Christians. »
[237] LIFE OF SIMEON THE MOUNTA1NEER. 237
JLl20 ji^-^O J.3J.JO jffl ;'f> j-^XiO» ÖtJ—O ^^ -.cnla\ oV~o *äo .J.j_^^ä>;::si
^^j JL^>/ )-3lä> )t»=>.^ I^-V- ^° J-^W °k~ ^? p .K-J M Vio .U-=>a4
.Jjjot jjow JJLjj ^.-^oi-s oi\ joo» jJ; .oCS. p?/ .^-»} 091 •J-siot J-iow K-/
0^ kS/o ooio .jjsiot K.^; o&. V^°/o -oo»! xr^° 0/ ,)-«/ ^s/o .ool c*\J.ao
^JLiO ♦— ^«, Jj^OXD JoÖt yjl .OlS. fiql .).XiiQ_0 yoKj/ ^«^-OlA Jju/j • .^)-Jl
a_iJJ ^s■«^s .JLsio» -.JJ ^-»; vjo .^Im ,)->Voa ,_^oi ^2>o )*.««.-=> ^_a-oKla>/o
j_iö/ .Jjöt.3 yQ-Ji^ k—^. jjLiO ^a^.ioo .oCS. po/ .)jLsiQ-D; Jla2is_*.^-5 j»oi
^..oKjo oianj JJL .oCS. v^ö/ •.^■-^01 >■■•/? oi.ia>. ^S&^o ^j p .^3^ As^.
nX^io ojüls ^,» \Q-».°I .)ftoöa.» ^.^.o 6»»s ol'/j Jj/ J-=>'tj J;ot jlp.
.LlOt Uoia.^. Jo K*l* \Kx2U ^oCbo i-^ia\ m\ <JUL3; .ch.\ po/o .QJL-ol/o
* 57 r° b.
And, when he had come up to it, he went in and saw that it was füll of
-\vood and stones and dust; and the blessed man wept bitterly. But, some
men from the village having seen an old anchorite enter the chnrch, one
of the old men came up to him, and received his blessing; and the
blessed man asked him, « Is there a priest here? ». He said to him:
« There has not been a priest here durin'g these times. » And he asked
him again : « And not even a brother 1 or anyone whatever? ». He said
to him, « There is none here. » Again he went 011 to ask him also,
« Where do you receive the oblation? ». He says to him : « If one of us
has business and has happened to be present in one of these villages, he
receives; if not, no one here has this concern for the oblation. » He says
to him : « And wherefore have you no priests? ». He says to him, « It is
not our custom. » He says to him : « And how are you Christians, when
you do not follow the custom of Christians? ». After conversing with
him in this fashion he says 1o him : « Come let us sweep out and tidy up
this church, for I wish to take up my abode in it for a few days. » And
they swept and scoured(?) 2 and tidied. And he said to him : « Gather
togetlier for me to-morrow all the souls that are in this hamlet, men and
1 Sc. a lay monk. — 2. No such meaning of ^-^ is known to the lexicons.
2 3 8 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [238]
Jts^io yoovios. "^^oo .otla\ JvöjJ» o^ol/ -.yoo^ fe« kl— Jh I^-Vaoj
^ r JJ .Jju/ wJ^; H J 1 ? s^*?'* 00 Mj1**~ ^ .-^^ot*^
JlcL^X ä/j yoJVj/ ^--^ JJ -Ji-a^ aAo * v oKj/ KW -Äi? lV oM
Jl a/o .^c*X r *o. ^a^ioX JJ; ^Aoj -.J^i \^<4 ^oC^ M v^^ *-**
..^OÖ JojS^; otlajj^; JL~-, <*Ju» yoKj/ ^^ JJ .^O^aX Jlajjj; Jj_A
y ~ ^\ ^iX r *o. Jo£$M JlW*-» J^oJj* -öl yo^ yoKsl ^f- Jl°
^oilao/o .-vaajLaj yoKj/ ^iopö JVa£-s; JJ.cL.-A ^*3« Uio ^oo
| / _iOAA ^>o vokj/ ^a—» ys .-soKjI ^aXjVjL*» Jlaiab. ^-iiaS JJ»
.. or^jo U-; Jlasia* -ot ^0 yo)\j/ „-.j-A^ oolo .Jof^; JJ\^x>;
U=>^1 ^ot y**l<> ^-.j *o .^^o vaa\ U^~ JJ Jjoio .J<*^> Jt^a- otiojo
«aS^J/JU c+icu* ^iaio jli/; :j!\^.io JJ;j ^Ofio )la*-> ^-/ -Joe* \Si vootla^
women and children, and small as well as great. » And on Hearing about
some stränge sight that they had never seen they assembled together before
hira in tbe morning; and he conversed with them in words of admonition,
and said to them : « Wherefore, O men, do von hold your lives in contempt
and take no thought for the salvation of yonr souls? Wherefore, when God
formed us in his imäge, do we on our part live animal lives outside the
orderliness of men? Know you not that you are men, and not animals?
know von not that even the animals have a greater blessing than you, they
who are not destined to rise, nor yet to enter the judgment of justice?
Know you not that the dread judgment of God's justice is at hand? and know
von not that you are destined to stand before the dread tribunal (ßvi[*.a) °f
God? Wherefore then do you make yourselves like the animals on the
mountains? and wherefore are you like them delivered indiscriminately to
death, in that you hold aloof from hearing God's word, and are moreover
deprived of the communion of the venerated body and blood of God, and this
is no1 reckonedbj you as anything? ». While the blessed mau was repeating
such werds In them, like some irrational animal, which when a man speaks
[239] LIFE OF SIMEON THE MOUNTAINEER. 239
.^i^CLiO; yOf^O OOOt «-«.^XLJi vQJ.O« v3/ LjLSOt ..Oii j't-^-O J^_i0.jL IQ ^ n- S
po/ ool ^-.; oot .yopojLi |.J^o; vOoC^. k^Xo -.^-.©».j^oI p oj_s ^ V - «-^»o
yo+ys Jjoio .k-X .^X 3^>ö o/ yo^ ^ p©/? **W -^ *t^°) J ? ^ ^-/
jj >v ooj^ *.ie/ .^i- v^r* J -3 * °^ ? ^^ -^ ^*f*^ Jl -.M P©/>
^-} j».^ JL_aJ^o :J^ia*. ^io )^-J ).^^jl ^ o nsojl.. yj.io; v©Nj/ ^*^1*
..jjj/ V-s y-\ jjü/ wJLs ^ox ^Sot'l/o :^JU>;a3 ^o^oo JK^oKj» ,,_*>
ool .yoNj/ n-*^^ )J J'V* ^ ja^^a voK.j/ ^0.20.:* <v ooC^ v^o/ .^-^o«
LjLs -^^ollo :Jä-_o>.3 w^JLl/o Jot^ v*~ ^Sw»; \°k-»/ ^*^t-- JJ
•) i ■/ ■. V a \ J->jea-~ )Lx*5o Lioj ouio oj»o :)K*oo^j> ou3; Ao^.U/o
■■•s A ■>. y^./ r .»>ecL. JfcC^k^. ycu>o : K lo.x\\ oj^^-o odaicuso fc^io;o
1. Ms. willi poinls-.. — 2. Corr. froni. sT
to it in order that it may be instructed only hears and looks at him, so they
also heard what he was speaking, and looked at him in astonishment, and
they had nothing to say. ßut he ägain said to them : « Do you not speak? ».
They said to him : oc What, sir, can we say to you? There is no one to say
anything to us or teach us ; and this which you say has never reached our
ears ; since we do not know the Scriptures. » He says to them : « Know
you not that our Lord Jesus Christ came down from heaven, and clothed
himself in our body from a Virgin for our salvation, and consorted with men
as a man? are you aware of these things, or not? ». The old men among
them say to him : « Yes, sir, we hear these things ». Ile says to them :
« Do you hear only wrihout knowing the truth? Know you not moreover
that God suffered i'or our sake, and was suspended on the cross, and was
fastened with nails and bis side was pierced by a lance, and blood and water
flowed from him as a propitiation for men, and that he died and by his death
slew our death, and rose after three days as it is written and raised us with
him, having trodden the road and shown us the resurrection that shall be ours,
and before he suffered broke his body and blood' in an upper room and
57 v b.
I. Sic s\r..
240 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [240]
ojÖ,, rpefc -oto,^iä-^l^ oot-o y^-so Jk-X^ Jj_o a-^i; ^e^ß 000,0
^o, oolo :J«*£*Ja» Jjla*o*^ )j.J>too jj*^ -otö~, ^s| ^0>» -V^
Jj/o :ou> |j/o jo-o-iö w*3 001 ..v~X>; JK*o -,^3 ^W/j «^ ^» : V*?/
oaV ^ool* ^oO-3 s*.Voi ,.3 ^>~*3ot U^| '.j-V-/ J^oa-a -010^0*0/
) r ..^ ^Kj/ ^äjo ^-<»a .-vokj/ K '\.x>li yl ^-«^ voto/ ,^_*^o
'. : 'jjo .-voM ^o.~~> joCSsv» ooojo oiv^; Jtosla» ^00 .-^M
no^o ^-^o; jj-,-»a~ eCS. *3 .'vOJ^ ^^ Jjoi ^io yo^ \j\joq~i voM
Jjl*>o .ovi, yopo/ .^-! vOJoi .yaskJLsj; li-^ -^ U+*\ J 1 / •'v«^ -o»k*/
, a Jlpo ^3 ..voou^ojj^ ^o-co JI0-3JL _^/ ^-» 00t .»~a->J; ^ k-/ -V*
:v ci3loJL*ioo»^o ^s v o3^JLaj yVo-so ^-a-V-*! ^o^ N5 ^ i0 ! -.v°ot^ jo~.iöo
Öi-^VJ» )-»")? ©=*? U**l J'!*'?° M» - 3 ** ^r 5 "? ^ ^° J» - ^! ^ )H
..yokj/ vS/ ,)JL30| -.OOoj )-iÖ; ^-*-6|0 :^DOiOO pa^ J-303 ^_Aot yO^£X&»
ojul3'1/o .v^ ok-/o ,)-,»> ^-V Jlj-o 0,^0 :aVjO Jka* J;ot aiooj oSj
1. Ms. with points-.. — 2. An erased letter precedes
blessed it and gave it to liis disciples and said, ' This is my body that is
broken on behalf of the life of the world for the iorgiveness of sins", and
again that he said before, 'Everyone who eateth my body and drinketh my
blood, he abideth in me and I in him, and I will raise him at the last day' 2 ?
IIow then, wlien you have heard all these things and know them, as you say,
do von treat them with contempt and pay no regard to your souls' life, and
remain deprived of the word of life in the holy Scriptures, and hold aloof
from the communionof Christ's body and blood, and do not consider that any
loss falls upon you from this, whereas you suffer not loss of some small thing,
1ml utter destruction of your souls? ». They said to him : « And what, sir,
can we do? ». ßut he laid a kind of penance upon them all, admonishing
them and explaining to them, 'Because your souls are waste and barren by
reason of your neglect, like soil that is barren on account of the length of
time during which thorns and briars have been springing up in it, so that a
man who wishes to tili it first plueks up these thorns and bums them, and
then puts in his seed, so do you also go and fast this week and pray, and
l. Malth., xxvi, 28: I Cor., xi, 24. 2. John, vi, 54, 56.
[241] LIFE OF S1MEON THE MOUNTAINEEK. 241
JoCSx; JK^io yoaA ooo» ^.^^iaxioo .jl^. );oi_s ^-.ocio oooc . ^a.^„.o
^.£6 p .yooü^ oi»^*; Jo&jJ ^-«ta^o Ov.flio -.yooi.iocLS a—.Ks ^_.,l.oto «vcu/
^-.; ooi .^ol» KAo J-t-aa-i» °l <*V-*~? ©/ )-*j/ t-s? J^o? yOouLio ,—\
«j^.^ -.Jj^OJD JjO« ^Ota^ vSl^-; \» .jJl^ ^-Aoi ^siwj JJ^i .)JLSQ^
J.OOC ^.; wöio .ooc* ^Jl^vs j-joö»-.o JäjlS. ^-./o .Jju^»-^>; Jjl£^o~ ,_*>
Jk-iOO JoCM i^jLiÖ ^> .IJLSQ^J OU^*JO JoC^JO .^^S^sJJ JÜOi^} yOOt-X^
break bread on the first day of the week, and bring it me; and all of you,
great and small, meet together, and come and present yourselves ». And
they consented to his proposal, and went and fasted, and came. He says to
them : « Wherefore have your sons not been made sons of the covenant',
and been instructed and placed in this church, and been making you hear
God's word? ». They say tohim : « Sir, they have not time to leave the goats
and learn anything » . The blessed man, marvelling at the people's simpleness
and carelessness, made the oblation, and communicated them; and then they
opened their mouth, and began to give thanks to God who sent him to them;
while he laid au injunction lipon them that they should meet together every
first day of the week, keeping themselves from blasphemy and from forni-
cation, and from murder; because none of them reckoned the blood of a man,
either of his neighbour or of a stranger, as wortli one locust, and there was
none to require it; but the blessed man made an inquiry into these things,
and everyone in whose case he learned that this thing had taken place he
deprived of Christian fellowship, and they were set apart as pagans and Jews.
And then they began to feel a little fear, both of God and of the blessed man
himself, while he continued sending and fetching all who were on the
1. 1. e. received the first tonsure Cor oiilers or monasticism.
PATlt. on. — T. xvn. — f. l. i 7
58 r b.
58 v° a
242 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [242]
^_; Jjlsj iKs ,ji-»j Uo.**^? y^l j°°i »Juaso yooiXaJ^ jÜLdoio .JloauL«
)•, •> -* ooio |l-,.am.vi c*\ o ,. I' -.og^o ooci ^^^.i vs/j ^a^oo rotCioo
pö/ .Jjlsjo-o v ooiXj o\.n> ^5o ..K-^a^ vOO«A joo< <*>fi»j )j/i '^s »_*,
v oc*\ . ju.% ,-> Vio JK-oicLS ^..oN'rHi U^oa_ yOOibo Imii yooci i* .yOO(\
^^iajj *o';j Luxjo-. ^io ^^>o» \ ; ""^^o .wi.'/° .vfOiicL^ ^jl-, ^S^cl^oo
iV ttia3 .y<n.\ ^ju^peo JAoYaa ^cuS. yoNj/ ^J^al*.* ..vQjiaajj )joi^
o't^oo •.jbkVl »-—/o .)K.-»,äio Jp; ^-*.xaL ^/ v oo»^ao yQJua ^-.»-.ot .yoa^o
mountains to the house, and Converting them afresh, as if from paganism;
and thus he used to gather them all together like wild animals. After a short
time, when he had gained inl'ormation abont the children of each one of them,
who had male children and who female, and how many each of them had,
while they were unaware of his purpose, what he intended to do, he gave the
order « Next lirst day of the week see that no persons stay away from the
congregation » ; and he seilt to the mountains, saying, « Let the little children
also be present in the congregation ». When they assembled and came
according to his Instructions (since they were indeed afraid of him), he
provided himself with a razor, both himself and a certain man who was in the
secret who knew them well, and, when all had received the oblation, he said
to them : « Allow all the little ones to receive a present 1 to-day, and we will
bless them and speak with them, and they shall come ; since to these from
to-day someone must always speak the word of God, that thus they may
remember it as longas they live; and do von go everyone in peace ». And
they believed it, and weht away, having induced the little ones to rcmain by
these words, « You will receive presents, and we will mix them for you a .
Kemain .all of you ». Then they all remained, about ninetv, males and
1. Or 'blessing'. The ambiguily is perh, inlentional. — •_'. 11 is assumed tlial Ihe presents will
mething to eat or driak,
[243] LIFE OF SIMEON THE MOUNTAINEER. 243
.JKJbJL ^O ,.*. joOt Jl'^3 +3 .yOoiS, joOt >Ö.V.* OÖ| VLi» vQj/ ^0*-fi/o JL-V-30
VLk-o/o v*V;3o .yoouio ,_ Jjlooi ..ooi. ^.Vl v/o .j'^-S; »s/o ,Jjl3oio .Joot
.JoO»; ^0*^0 yOO, Vi yO^jJj jJj '••)jt— / j^-OuS yOj/ .*1 .. "^.io/ .(jj-*?
u -***** \OOU^o yOüoio . v ooi\ ^aJl^jl^o ^o .yOOT^ao m s v oo«_.Vl av^o Jla\,
.ÃœSwJ^Q.*. JN'l'N^s-^O J^^tlX yQj/ a : V t-N^ 1-LSOIO .^.^v..*. v OOi.XiOO OOOI
<v oou'^auw v oc+\ s*q1» p .Of^'Knflo/ jJo a» t °>1/; j^o'^o ^a.\o£*. J'»-* ^-.»-.öto
^j^w»JJo .yoou^ft..^ ^^cuo .yoJLJ-Jo -Joot; yor-SO v oot_.ö»_^>jJ v n o , i J ;
■.^-.opoool.0 ^b- ^öoi ^o'^u^o ^ou^oo .^ At-^ U^oo Joot jaio; )-^-so/
females. And he shut the doors, and came up and separated and arranged
them with the help of the man who knew them, separating one in three, and
the females moreover on the same System'; and, if there were two females
and one male, he would take one of the former; and so also with the males
too, and if again there were two 2 , he would in the same way take one of
them; and he separated thirty of them and set them on one side, eighteen
boys, and twelve girls ; and the rest he led away and shutup in another room,
lest they should go and report what had happened. And he brought them
up before the altar, and shut the inner and outer doors, and made a prayer
over them, and the two began to tonsure them, soothing them with
blandishments ; and of them some wept, and some were silent; and thus they
shaved them boys and girls alike. And then he released the first lot who had
been separated and not tonsured, having shown them their companions, that
they might report to their parents what had happened, and they might
come, and he might speak with them, and might appease those who were
troublesome. When the news arrived, the women assembled with lamenta-
tions, crying, « Alas! what has taken place and what has befallen us? ».
And some were binding themselves under a curse, saying, « My son shall not
1. The meaning clearlv is lliat he took the threes l'rom boys and girls indiscriminately. — -J. Sc.
males.
58 v° b.
59 V a.
Oi
244 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [244]
,^ iisflft .J^cu^o }-=>! \^ol% -.oto^i» Jt-otoo ool jJo -.-^s ^v^-^o ool JJ;
)y^ . &} .josoto .w.oö( «.*>\l/ J-A-sa^; «Pj^ ^/ ..^-.ooläjj flo-So^io-« ^_io
v», y N. aio^A iV ooui©o 'vooij-^' w^*j1N^o ^ 7"-~^° J 001 J^* x^*? P9
^.Vl ,— ; tJ -^ ^>^J x^o JootJ v^°? ou * i !j' '•^•t i °{ t 3 ,0 t^!
vOOi>)^-,/j -vOOl^ PO/© .-i'/o \Oj/ «*Et*s/ -.OOOI ^a Oj wfl K-.J-OUÖ yOOUiO
.ycu/ v°-=k~? P •.^■=>V- *k-* > I- »^ AaV .^--^;/ )-»»-sJJ o\ 'UaJJ yoat^
lo2^ yoouio »-, ^-Ju^s'^Aiö JJ; -.^-po/ »J k,J^*-o aio^l| ^-.; ycuoi
)■».«■< -o; oi^ojlä |;oi Jva*/ Jj/ .^6/ ^ yooi-o ;öu«> ^-.; oot .)...* - jl V>
^\op J-^xio -6t JjlSlJl^ .J^oio^ ^3ow; sOÄiöo JLxaj ou*> j^ 3 ! oöi
jot Jj/ '.fcoo.*;!/ ot_*o-jL_3o -oi CH..V-M ^a-^-io .^.jlji JJ J»^; J^-2.
JJo "uULÜ vOJLiLaj "^iw aroa« .J-»~»^© y°oi\ j^o/ .^.^s^^jo ^ <v oj/ nn ° >/
1. Ms. oni. slop.
again be shaven, and the name ' son of the covenant' shall not again be
called over him ». And some of them frora the rage of tlieir souls even i
betook tliemselves to abnse of the blessed man; and so also the men. But
he held his tongue, and he continues laughing tili their wrath is pacified; and
some of them acquiesced in what they had done, saying, « Cur Lord's will
be done », and, « Wewould itw.ere so ». But, when two of them stubbornly
stood out, he exhorted and admonished them, and said to them : « They are !
yours, my sons ; they are not going to destruction; they are being presented
to Christ, while they are yours ». But they showed violent indignation,
saying, « We will not present one of them to Christ ». But he testiiied to
them, saying, « I for my part have marked out this plot in Christ's name to
Ins glorv. Beware what you are doing. I am free from sin. He who
separates a soul from it and takes it out that he may bring it back to the
worhl, Christ' will not resign that soul in this bodily life, because it is his
and has been marked in his name. 1 for my part have testiiied to you; you
w ». But they came up, and laid their hands upon them and dragged
them away and removed them, blaspheming. The blessed man says to them
« Have mercy upon your souls, my sons, and do not be obstinate and deprivc
i. sir svr.
[245] LIFE OF SIMEON THE MOUNTAINEER. 245
yofcu/ ^Vlsj yj; oy*. .^06. \^e>l .^.ju- ^t-^* JJ .^i^ ^ * ' l '' > J^7^°
•.Jjj— / H»-5 ,— .V yOOUiO ^~J .Ul JOVÄJ» OoJLo .IjÖt-flD Jot J-l/ -.yOQ&
p jjLso^s ou> a^oi/ -.oi*-2>CL* ^ ^-.j yQJoi .yi*±o JJ J'f^! J-S-* ^^Noo
^u\^ »j vOOiJüLa oV^a; ^_so»o .yolaictjo JK_.,-a^ K"*"^* V^' l-^ 001
ojK^oj ^.j -oto .yOouVL tV oK*-ioo a— wiol/ ..^JsocL. JN^JL Q -^ => ° -^j/
jJujo odaixjjo otKS^o; c*^*~ ->— 1/ *3 .io« ju/ ^ ^^ .U-^,1
. ^.pö/o > «V-> +ä «-oiaio^ o.2^a.j o^j/o -.vQ^sl v^Jo« &l >^**&
V^o/ ^»t-'oi .laicüo ^<x\l ^ ^/ J-*sA» <r X aso-SL» "~po ^jL-/pe/?
..vcu/ •»_»! 1«*^ 'JJ/ «^ ^a- 'k-£^ ^-*.^o|^ jJ vs/ .«Jus Jj/; «vooda^
Ou^ol oAj Jjloio .vQj/ Jüocla» oi^oa_ao Joi^o; o6w-» <x m jl» JJ/ -.^-?
1. Ms. s*"ov — 2. I lin. in erasure.
yourselves of your children, and incur blame ». They said : « Let us be
deprived tliis evening and we will not make our children shavelings ».
He says to them : « Beware, for, if you take them away, I for my part have
testified, and I testify again, that neither of them will reach next first day of
the week in this bodily life». They, when they heard it, jeered at the
hlessed man, saving : « If you think that your curses are so well heard,
go and curse these Huns who are Coming and making havoc of creation',
and let them die. » And so they took their children away in good health,
and went off; and within three days both of them were smitten and died.
Then the terror of the blessed man feil upon everyone, when the power of Ins
word and of his prayer upon those men was seen; and they also repented,
and they went and feil down before him, weeping and saying, « We have
been presumptuous, sir, forgive us; lest you curse us also and we die ».
Then he said to them : « I, my sons, did not curse these either (far be
it!); but God took them away, that he might chastise you yourselves for
your presumption against his word; since it was not in our name, but in
the name of God himself and in his word that I marked them. And now
1. Probably therefore these things happened in 515 (see p. 19, n. 2). The invasion of 531/2 (p. 78, n. 2)
is too late, for it would bring his death to 557, 17 years after J. left the East; see below, and p. 246,
n. 2.
59 v
246 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [246]
^O ^ -^vw .^OCU; wV^OiOj ,_i6 }oo\ K»A ..V2LCQJ» J-XCO ooi Joe* J_s\
k ■) . , <w ^o» i*^a-s "^w-aNJ )jL3oto -voo»^» o.üoo .J-sKaL^ jls» \oo&.
^»\ f ..JLiö— o\ -^ä'il Jl^jla o^s j;,Ji ^so vQJjk-J; yoooy; ^i\\ "^o
, Nrt ', ->\ ^, -> ^' ^Ot^°! 000t x-t ^ y'^O -.OOCM OJl_2l31/ v ooC^q.d ^\ ot )Vo^
o/ .J-u/ . -"^« ) i^\o^ ^.io yOj/ Jiovajo \-2l£D ^.2>clilj |_ioAj; -.j-CQ^
OULiOJ ^VO OOI J^CL^t yOOlloVoV^ 3 "^»^O .^.OOI ^-.oöi ouui^ »s/o .^-..OOI
go repent and pray to God that he will forgive you, lest you also perish
as well ». And they in fear and entreating him departed. And from that
time among all of them great and low, if the old man wished to tonsure
anyone, there was none who presumed to speak; and thenceforth whoever
pleased him he would mark and take away without impediment. But for
those who had heen tonsured he madc tablets for writing, and wrote for
them ; and thus he would thenceforth frequently sit with patience as in a
school (cyßlr,), and would teach them, boys and girls together. And down
to the time when they reached an age at which they might receive härm
from one another, within four or five years, they Iearned the psalms and the
Scriptures; and thus thenceforward loud ehoirs were tobe heard at the
Service, and all these mountains also had been brought into subjection, and
they trembled to commit any breach of order, lest the old man should hear it
and separate them from the fellowsliip of inen, or that' he should curse
them. And accordingly twenty-six years passed while he was there, and
he was still in this life, and we were always receiving his blessing, and were
also in intercourse with him 2 ; and we used to learn from him about the
1. Sic syr.. — 2. This seems to mean that he died l'i; years after tlie beginning of his missionary
life. In this ca.se his death must be placed circ. 541.
[247] LIFE OF SIMEON THE MOUNTAINEER. 247
-, ft-i O JoOl oJLflD ^^OiO ^ .^_.OOi > °)\ . OiOO OU vO^jl^l»/* "^3 "^i.O
Kjlüo /^-»üo Uoi^so .oooi )N.»ntv>; J^La^o Jjü *.^S.oi ^^oto^ aäN l vS(o
|.jL3a^j ouoji ^^iioo .Lj'^— jJ >s/o .vQ.i,o) ^SlS.^6 ^s :ooot ^-tooi j^a--o
"^.aso Joot ^oiot^l Jil/j )->i.;o (.i»aicu ^./o • Joe* ai*Aj ot\aD oot JUJ-s
«fco»;/} ^»a^io ^»iiv^o Joe* )!'/ oda^ J ,»o'i ^Ä. jooi > f> ,»»co; ^Ofio
Joot j-uu oi^* ^./ jVa^CS, i-=^; )ooi Jj_io ool jJ -JlcuaL-^oo Jla^*~io
Jju/ «.iüJ^ ^/o -Joch JLajLiö o^iai. oik. »\ n -> -JUU» c*o ^l JJ /
IJ.Q-nS ^ ^e >s| p Joch w.choK.J vOCH^aS. .J"»—«» W ffa Jo«i La'-° r^«
♦ yOj/ uULfl/ Jl*JL«oVo )-J^30 )^2lJl L-COi^O^ . -V OO|lo;OVi0;
•>rdnc\L, rslLar^ % cv^3jl. rdiaci^ r^ctu^jc-^ cK>ilx*
* 59 V b.
uncivilized character of that people and about their subjugation and about
all the torments that they had inflicted on bim, when he was now old and
decrepit, and thesc disciples of his also had become grown women and men,
and they were now becoming readers and daughtersof the covenant, and they
were themselves teaching others also as well. And accordingly the blessed
man's name had gone out over all that country, and he was a law (vdjxo?) and
a judge of the country; and every matter that was in need of reform was
referred to him. And now, because feebleness and old age had overtaken
him, he was no longer able to retire to the mountains outside according to
his custom, but he used to carry out his labour there in the same country in
his cell, and he had also gained possession of these men; and he was as a
spiritual father to all of them, having also converted them from the error of
their apostasy to proper rules of life both bodily and spiritual.
The history of the blessed Simeon the anchorite the mountaineer is enderf.
• 60 !■• a.
248 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [248]
♦ rdxjoji ^o ocirs^n 'ca*iur^:\ r^njcavax-'n r^M^r.M «aciii
^ rt? rdüi^ ♦ i ocu£l^&r^ t^I a.t\cut\ cn2>ax* »Ixt* r&cn
o^, -,)j/ i.jü'K.^0 yboocLi jioopo . . i ^; i J lo.,ISw..K.:>cu5 "^ooi p
*3» );ot .JJLoqIä JJj ^J^o.ww'K^o J.-m— J'f^-^o »'QtX-a ^i> jK-^ö*
l-sVoi jta^ÖN yo<*bO} J^c C ^o j l k^oji J^-.? )-«-^J-S •.K-Jt-»»«» ots J..&..3&Ö
vootlo^so yootm »'■=> ,_^> t^.^o^ J^.>i>j.io jK^^L^.; :^ju» xr'h"'. xr*~^°l
A _«.\o( )Ll~9 Jjoöj ^o n.llto a^oa^.1/ )oi -.oooi ^bUXJ v ^ "^sü»
vOOticLa^s w^A^ Ä N Jj^cLa laio^ Jä^IoI Jliäi.0 j-sVot j*ao;j ool ^.\oio
1. Ms. w-»&»{v
XVII. NEXT TUE SKVENTEENTH HISTORY WHICH IS THAT OF ONE OF
THE SAINTS WHO WOULD KOT COKSEKT TO STATE HIS NAME, EXCEPT ONLY
' POOR MAN.
W'hen therefore I consider tlie degeneracy of our times and the confu-
sion of our days, I marvel greatly to think how it is that tlie prophetic, tliat
is divine, saying does not rise into our mind, which says in a voicc of
thunder to our error, « Lo! the righteous hath perished and there is none
that taketh it to bis heart, and saintly raen are gathered and no heed is
given »'. If we truly consider this, it has received accoraplishment in our
limes, since all the great pillars whom we have seen, who by means of their
Gontinual supplication and petition bore up the tottering house of the world;
have been gathered and passed from the confusions of this life, and those
again whose great modes of life and mighty labours had been laid like huge
base-stones at the foundations of the world have been collected and removed
from among us as it is written 'and there is none that heedeth' '. For this
1. IS., l.VII, 1.
[249J OF A POOR STRANGER. 249
.JfcOb.aa.ia^ KaiOJ» cys ^Jbo poj-*^? y-l° .Q U^JLa v*3»'J./o K£^oo k-^p^j /
jK^io v ,.\a> )bl^xU Luau/ .oCiws ^iw jk_oöo J^pö? k-^ ^--^owao
v / J^j, .-Jju/ wuüa ^i, J-^oa ^io ^s- ? / Jupo» •) - po/? M*op i-V^opo
^.Not JjlV^o; )oi*iöl )V3äji ? U'Oj-^ t-^ ^D .^- Jl •»/ 1*^' t-=^?
^öo.ajLJo VJOAjJ -.k-.jjoous ^-3/; ^^/ yiv>oo -.^oij/ -lo-*^^ v*J_s>^s; * 60 r- b.
JLs» joiioN.^ .oV-.1^a/ 'vfcooo^s; Liav* Jjo»A oOs ^3/ -J a ^? j-»»!«*^
,^Ao(o .)KjL-*iLs w~*\»o j^JLfiD j^k^ J^c^ y^Jio .U^jo 1*3-* ji^o—
:JKjlv*> pp| ^-^ N5 ^'! ^o« ^M \±*+° lpo<^-3 ^»J- 3 V*^ P
1. » added in rnarg., appy. in later hand.
roason tlie whole habitable world of men has been shaken and tottered and
its strueture has been loosened; and it has so to speak already begun to
fall; and there is none who takes note of these things and lays them to his
heart, in order that the passage of sacred song may be fulfilled upon us
which says, « The Lord looked out from heaven upon men, to see if there
were any man that was understanding and sought God, and all had together
gone astray and become reprobate, and there was not even one who was
doing what is good » ' . For, having taken upon ourselves to trace, even if
obscurely, a picture of the marvellous beauties of the saints whom I met in
the times of my boyhood and leave it for the general beneiit, if only to this
remnant who have been left in our days, I am reduced to marvelling greatly
in my thoughts how it is that all these marvellous and giant-like men have
been collected like clear pure wine, and the world has been reduced to
disgusting dregs turbid with evil matter, and we lay not these things to
our heart.
Once, when we were in the holy convent adjoining the city of Amida,
that is that which is called the convent of the holy Mar John, as has been
recorded by us in one of the föregoing histories 2 , since all these convents
1. Ps. xiv, 2, 3. —2. Ch. 13 (p. 197). As the monastery was then at Amida and John was in it,
the dato is 530-53C (see Introd.).
Go v a
250 .JOHN OF EPHESUS. [250]
\a^oo •. y cxx+Z~l loi»» U*a.. -> oooi r^-— 'i'° :)Io-«juooj/ K^flu^a v oo^od
JpoaiX yooC^ oooi ^-.^otCio . ,. i'°> "^io ^o •.yooila^.^a^t J-i.^0^ J;ot
.yOOii-i^ JOOI t-*-^ ]'*t-^-=> JoC^S KiO_«i-S» ^^.iO JKjl.^0 -V,.— .31 w^OI
^.s» yooda^ oooi > « V.o yooi^.1««/ ^io »_~ ^-^ oooi yoy n ■m 1 JJj J-lsl./
»t-^ t-fc-s ••)'» m -> jooii Jo£$s 001 jJ/ -Jooi ^oioJ^>/ >a^N..s jjj m s Jju/
^^•o» |..,. >»V> ^aiA; ^_/ Jjlsoio .yOOilaL^ jooi j)_« boo )f>mv>o |^»Jk
^o^so-s 3lotv*.j sxj/ ^ojdi ^ Q - lie iV a^juJo yO i,n ISoo .q^j^) oooi
,— *-^»°> .. )».— n^./ JVa^jo )_sVoi J-j-soio .001» ^ö ooij fjN.»^ •* s *9t^o;
)ooi joou */ v^oiqJLm >_«.iö'o_ ^odo . .y m\o \ novo ^LUo JKjla« .oooi
vÄ.ia_jo o>v>o °> mI^sj; ^-,^6 jooi KA -.. « Not jp>oai> ^_io t -■a ).i«ia|
Jjlsoio Jooi ^otoJ^*/ J-o-iKis JVoiai. ^.io» oöi y—\ oJ*bo .• yo^^a.^ otlo^,
O^JO'K^O ji-CL-W 6v\üJ5 ^Of-OO ,1-JÖO )eti» • .) i nici ff); J^Na^o otNi^o J_io^lN..3
>ea*\x> ^-j JV oi^) "^oot v d .(jtouN j^o^ ^/ <v ot^^öl o.^ ^J^oi .jooi
o^\ o , ..),<>i m*>/ )nmv ) aa jj| ■.^-ocä-.. ^io v --o -.oooi ^_^>'li
surpassed everyone in devotion to hospitality, and were fervent in luve
toward their brothers, therefore on account of the report of their open-
handcdness inen used to repair i'rom all quarters to the convents round the
city, because their zeal was in truth kindled by the love of God, so that
they did not in the case of* any one of their brothers who carae to them hold
him to be merely a man of flesh, but through a mean and poor body he ap-
peared in their eyes as God himself who became flesh, and so they were eager
to serve and refresh and wash and honouras it were Jesus Christ, that everyone
might share in anything that might result through the blessing of the man
whoever he were; and great and small were alike so devoted that, if a
stranger were in one of these convents a year and two years and ten years
and twenty and all the days of bis life, there was no one who would open
bis mouth and in any way give him to understand that he was not as one
of the old inmates; and so in the matter of clothing and in the whole supply
of neeessities he was brought forward with the priests and before the whole
ol the brotherhood; things which are objects of great admiration even down
to the present time. While they were showing fervour in these things every
day, one day a certain old man, poor and a stranger, came to the convent
[2511 OF A POOR STRANGER. 251
sö_3ljo Jlo_x-icu- ot 03/ n ^ ^U/ po .k-öot -K-/ M ou>; jpea^
J^./j JjöOiOJ y.*\ -OIO^l ..JNjL*L*l ^O^QJLS JjLiOM J->t^ "^O : J— °>
Jioi p ooio Jv-mJu.» Ä^-aj ^»? o- J ö« •'!-=»-£>? )»öÄsA "^> ofcs-ij -.vOoCS. Jooi
* • * • ^
..Joe* ^otol^./ ^-*» ooi .Jj/ )q.a jl Jjch^o —k-./ J nmv> ? "^io .J~ *oo
^^j )v-»»Ju.;; «Xiab. D-*s^° ^^^ Map» .ogLO» V °> "> ^ ° .«P^» J 0< * oa — ^!
■o^j .Jooi «SJLo'fcoo .JioJ-s -otäs/ ^n «' •>; p ooio ..w.oj.*JQu3lai oöt JioÄO
^.; p .Ol'/ JVofcO; JjS't.*. ^O t— '^ÄJ -.w^S ya mM O -po U "*-"^ "^
sgi*9L^l/ Jjlsoio .oj^ I^^a^ o » «oi ia Nffl i yCuoQJiJij .po/ Ji-**-i ))r- C * 1 * i J
J^oöi o^ ? )ju/ JiokaJ^ Jo^M JIol^ ^o; fh .M ^o y )oa-aJ ?
. j^ N-'f JVoks )L)V— / Äou-30 .•JKi.pa:» Jooi >-oioN-.f o^ ^° -fk -o« ^
Ky^joill po .^lsK-o .K-J-^w. oöi J-axa^ ^ju. ^»^o x^^ <^ 2> ?- 00 •*£°°'
Jooi ^n^SLio ool ooio .y»^J; J»oKs tiut oj^, Jooi vax^a^o -.jUaa; Jk>^
in which I mvself was; and, when he had been questioned with regard to
the faith and made a defence, and had come in at the hour of vespers at the
end of the Service, they reqnired him according to the custom (vo'jao?) which
they t'ollowed to sit at the seniors' table, that is the archimandrite's;
and he on hearing this feil on his face in entreaty, saying : « Excuse
me, my fathers, for Christ's sake; because I am a poor man, and of this I am
not worthy » . But he was a man with sparse hair and long beard ; and so
many with the archimandrite himself among them rose to seat him at that
table; and he with his face cleaving to the ground entreated : « Do me a
favour, sir, and allow me to sit at one of the other tables ». And the archi-
mandrite, seeing his wish, said : « Let him do what he likes » ; and so he
consented to rise from the ground. And, as if by the grace of God, he
directed his steps to the table at which I was sitting; and that though it was
in the middle, and vve were sitting with other tables on both sides of us.
And we all rose and received that old man gladly and sat down. When a
dish of cooked food had been set on the table, the head of the table was
requesting him to pronounce the blessing; and he again continued making
request saying, « Excuse me » ; and he strongly urged him, and he would not
agree; and we were astonished at the resistance which that old man made by
* 60 V b.
252 .IOHN OF EPHESUS. [252]
)poi_s» jl*1 ,w.oöi ^_3» odaaäbo .looi J.ia..i Ifcoo ^i^. ou_^ ^-^o ^k-^ä
)fc^.;ol» Jpoj • .ot^oo °»\ looi JJIp»; \lKs> ^.as As-.JjL-.io/ Jjldoio Jia^j
, n o> ] l ^,, yZ, .ny\t "N-« jpOtO Otla3iÄ>; J.iol; j_*_3 Ot_a\ y^O )oO( soXiflO
. • '"^J ft^lj j-ODO^fll joot K_/ I-L30JJ ^>^2>0 :)K^P>0 a>a3jU ) M J >JL.j ^Jbo
ypfcoo K-JLJ^äo Joo» ^pfl.üoo )»-"f"? ^o^io -,ju/ ^o ^a>* ILcas
JLCCLD yCLCOO ^K-Jl/o v»^ 3 ^-»? >«l\*> .^Oeü»JS*iOO ,»a-J^.s \jos ++* ,_*• jooi
Jü| )p0 )Jo joOt taM*i>» oöi ~_./ JK^ja.» )^. )y~ U-^o-l ^-; oot oifcoo,-s
jK_jj 6«1,_ä— ^Q-^ )♦— jkjaja-flo; ^ca— 3l^1/ jJ ,J .Joo» JK.A Jjlsoi JNjüi
^.q\s^ .r. rr.'i. oi^ \ a,:,« ? iico N ^act\ -.och )mii\ ch.^s.s Jjlsoi JJ/ . ^(_oa
.OkJ^ls JKsVoä )) j >ei \ i ^.io v-^- -Jooi wChoK_/ Jia^.; o^ ^o JK— a_ajj.
reason of his humility. And, every time that the blessed man reached out
a spoon, his eye was furtively and gradually raised upward, and Ins lips
moved, as if he were making a little sign; and thus regularly, whenever a
morsel of i'ood entered his mouth, a sign of thanksgiving came up from his I
heart by the muttering of his lips and the motion of his eyes. And, when
the order was given by the archimandrite that the wine and water should
go round (since this was the eustom (vops) that the wine and water should
go round three times a week r besides the first day of the week '), and,
when the Steward came and the old man received one cup like everyone
eise, since it was diluted with cold water, and one cup each only would
be rapidly carried round and collected, and everyone pronounced a blessing
and drank, and deposited the cup in its place, yet the blessed man would
drink a sip at a time as if it were hot and one could not drink, and he could
not be induced to drink one sip together with the next, but this is how lie
divided that cup, into as many sips as the times that it pleased liim (o
offer praise over it; and, though it was a small cup, he divided it into
morc than a hundred sips. When the head of the table saw it, lie
: « Perhaps the old man would like to drink it with hot water, and
l. Or 'the (lrsl da) of the week included'.
[253] OF A POOR STHANGER. 253
J-i^-iA ^ }K^ii yaa/ hs.il JJo, .<*\ ^io/o Ji-^-o oöj ^io N ^ r -; j;oi
6«-.^-./ -v^o Jjl./ ^o» ,|jl£o^ ^jl^^a -.^-ju* ^iKJ* ^.j ys> .\Ktil y %^^j>
k~K^ OUl-> ^S*/ JJLjjl +3 -.Jä^* J-OCL^iOi JOIJ y^\ ^.J OOt .^lajL^Ö
\a.ÄQ_aA» J;oi wN-tis Ui— -.s ^-«^öto .. d?->j l^JUo .v'lVi; oolo .JLao .vlaS.
,U^>a^i oiJu^j ^-I^d^jx»/ ^ij s^oio .*xai^' Li/ ^..^x^do ,Li/ ^Sl3; ~öu>/ ^
«o(a^iö; -.Kj/ Jjl./ ^ioj ^*i.\Uci :otiai, ^ai^io kMo ^JtVlo jfroiij
^iw «oiäs/ Las ..«a*/ jJo ^-oa^a'-wj» chjlSu j^. ^o .«^i^-aül*. i^-i . so
Looto .oiK^L* >Aio otxäJ 3^ ^joo^2clS. Looto .ou.-» -Ai-o ^otaoVajj
1. Ms.jyith points-. .
for this reason he was afraid of the cold » ; and he said to him : « Do
you wish us to bring you hot water, our father? ». He says, « No,
excuse me. Whether it is cold or hot, this is my habit, to drink a little at a
time ». When we were sitting, we asked the old man, « Whence, sir, does
your holiness come? ». But he, as if he were now occupied in eating,
silently bent his head down toward us, and was silent ; and again a second
and a third time; and then at last he made this answer : « Excuse me, my
fathers, I am hungry and need to eat ». And then we understood the blessed
man's intention, and left him alone. And, when we had eaten and the
old man was looking down and privily signalling upward, when we had
spoken with him once and twice and thrice, and had asked him « Whence
are you? », his tears suddenly gushed out; and when he had put force upon
himself to refrain and could not, he bowed his face down upon his knees,
and covered his head; and so he with difficulty constrained himself, and
stayed his sobs. And so we rose from the table, the old man standing in
the midst with his head covered; and, when we had offered praise over the
tahles, and the old man had been washed according to custom (vo^o;), a rüg
was prepared for him in the chapel. And when he saw it he continued
making request and saying, « Because I am feeble and weary, and cannot
Â¥ 61 v" a.
61 v° b
254 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [254]
~,,^oi .j-Jcw J»-»^ .«-^ °o^* V-=^> Joi^s. ^^.io .J^jLia»^ ^oo-oj; \j\
"^^Ooo -l^sj y-l o& o-»aln JKjLiOAjVjj CSsfcoo Ji^J^ 1^°^?? ^^ O0
oooi ^^J -.^-aAoi ^_,/j y o^ns' h oooi ^--^-a—; J-lsct^ Joch K-./;
ch^qjlKj» .y-*>i jot; oc* ^-./ oifxio^ ^-.j oot .o».ju*,.j "^o» ^a a oc u u; ) ->m\
OtK-.OA)^J OMtaü JjLSO^ OCH •.C^OoU./o JÜ / ^.03; jLo Mfc ^ Jl ySO .^_2ü
-J.jIS'^t )"«'\ J-^t-^o i*io> ^.io ,|.^.a.a,a ^*o .V^o -y-^oi ^.oiäs/ ^^
KVlo ^_J.Vl JKjLJLi ON /^O Q-.JJ sä/ p .o».i >J^**>! **-»/ k-/? ^^^j JJ P
OOOI ^~jLjLiO Jjlöoi •.oooi ^.oio'l ^50 .OJ^ oooi ^-.j-^j; ^-^o» y l 'S j
)j n, •* y^.1 CHJlSJ Mb3Ü~ -.J-fcO-OJ JUOJ y» p .Uo^-i^ L*v^ ■.oot j * ■» n\
.J^äCS> )^s^ .Jjlsoi oot ool y» -oio .J^jL^aiJU tia^aj^ J-io^ -.^xo-^/o
OOO« yAiAJLiO jK-V^*/? ^«^01 ^ö V-°<J f 3 iW -.j"*^» ^>°? 7"*/ °^ P
ygi^a.vi y» Jt- 3 ?- 3 .JVaiope °o«t yS^«l .; y-\ot ^ioo ..JJLiLiajJL »N~s
)i.*v„, v a_s/ w-^jÜ/j -.V^ö/ t- 3 J't-? **■»' oms-slh ]Jo .^jJjo J»i\*J; jooi
rise for service, for God's sake lay the bed for me outside in some corner
(ywvta) ». Then, lest he should really be troubled by the service, they laid
it for him as he asked. And, as there were some blessed men who were
eager to investigate such things, they observed the old man in order to
discover his intention. But he immediately feil lipon his rüg as if he had fallen
asleep; and, when everyone's voice had ceased and they had been gathered [
to their beds, the blessed man turned upon his face on his rüg, and he knelt
and beganto weep, from the evening right on tili the nocturns bell, not being
aware that anyone was aware of what he was doing, though those who were
observing him had become weary and been sunk in sleep two and three :
times, and they were astounded to find that saint thus engaged down to
the bell; but, when the bellman sounded the bell, he covered himself like
an infirm man and lay down, until the end of the service; and then the
same again until the morning, though not as he had done in the evening,
bul with precautions against those who were looking after the land(?)
after service ' and against those who were learning the Psalms. But in the
morning he coiitinued requesting to be dismissed and go; and the archi-
eems to be something wrong here, since they could nol look after the land at nighl and
>*»* moans ' perform ' nol 'luuk after 1 .
[2551 OF A POOR STRANGER. 255
..o»^ oooi ^-«V^J; ^^«^-»/ ^° -oto^» Kaisl. ^-Aot Jj/ +*° • N ^--^ J ?
ly^ol' Jjl-uln ot-iai. t-a^/' J^-t-A ,.3 .^J Jj/ .w^sl/o ,uJ>-0 .Oli^-S K-O^J
Kj| Jju/ ^-ioo .^-.K-./ ) i •>./; ^JLio K^mo yaaf J-LiO '^»^Ooj .ok.
JJ; .oui>» Ipö/ ,^-.j |j/ .JJu*o ,«-oiai«^ö; 'äÄ* ooi )♦— ^o ^-.j ooi .Jooa^.
yjUo>io| JJ» .)-iL*i'; J.~*.JLy>i oi^=lAo Kj/ (.x^sjup \J 7~^ ^^ ^^
j^sui. v /j -.K-V-io/ )oi .K-Jua )joi JJJa* ^i. )jlO(o Uio^s Jjl*> "^oe;
^_yjso; "^ <s/o JjOl ^^J .^..Ooo/ o£^ fco/ wwJ2^3j oöu>; J«*^» k-l/
p V*3U/o >a*^U/ -.Jj-sa^ ^-; ooi .«jl-Jmo/ .<-Jl3lM 'jxovaS ^a^io
p ..;!/; fcs_*ioo/; .JLpö/ Jj/o .looi j^V/ jJ J;ot * _^-/; JAooaiö "^; .».iö/
■i V^i « Vo^o; -.«^ ^üclLJ. )l^oo a^ är> J-i-co ooi ^-.j -öt .fco/ im' .. JJ .fco/
Jaioo-. -V' 3 J- 1 /? -V*?/ •«^ Po/? ^P ^^oa- 3 ^oo U3a.3ü JJ -.fcoJ. J_Jla
.-joiSs. uO. y^J JJ -.j-üü* ^^Obao .wi», J^-./ ^-J-^* ^JSM .Jjo» )^Ci\oK-i
1. Ms. U»iftB. _ 2. w in erasure.
mandrite would not let him, saying, « Rest, our father, for five days and
bless us, and then you shall go ». And the old man, having been detained,
went out into the garden to walk; and I, having learned these things about
him from those who had been watching him, went out after him; and he
saw me, and stopped. And I, beginning to enter into conversation with
him, said to him : « Wherefore, our father, did you conceal from us what
kind of man you are, and from what convent you come? ». But on his side
his tea'rs at once gushed forth again, and he was silent. But I said to him :
k If you are a Christian and Christ's bondman, I will not let you depart,
unless you liave informed me wherefore last evening and now you wept at
this question. I have presumed, if you are God's bondman, to adjure you
by him whom you serve, inform me about this and also about your modes
of life for the sake of my soul's salvation ». But the blessed man was
annoyed and indignant, saying : « For such an adjuration there was no
need ». And I on my side said : « I made an adjuration that I might profit,
while you do not lose ». Then the old man laid an injunction upon me with
an oath that, until three years had passed, no word should come out of my
mouth of what he would say to me »; and he said : « I, my son, have to-
day spent thirty years in this discipline; and during these years God will
62 i" 1)
256 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [256]
... f.\ l^*-2> J-USOt ,-Ö|K-^_Jl^; JKjLSj ^550 )a^ jJo .•„. ■y *> a i\ -^./
^K^,o \^; ^...Not ä!>~-; .jlaAj\ s-^-; Jk-0>Uo JK^qjsaN^
"^ fcoeu»; .-vK-i^j j-soöu oe* ^-*> Jj/ 'v»k.=L:>© jJ .^l nn . im .5 ^.JJo
• öi> v ^.. ^a*> J,— Jfcoiai» KJ^a/o 2 .'Jp*~» °/ U* 5 ! I *n t t\ JjJ^o J.aaio
>v ooik«30taiO! Jlasla* w^> v a^io|; ^-Aoi ä^w-j )j«u3o öuoj-s; JK-jol jl;
JL^oai« JJ^olj Jj^jas ^JS— o ^aajj odaj-4 p .• [n . l't l; JJ-^
:
1. Corr. from ;=£*«»• — 2. Ms. ins. ol cancelled.
not judge me for having opened my mouth over food which is derived
from God's gift without stretching my thoughts to give praise for his bounty.
I hope in his name that I shall not be condemned for having stretched forth
my hand to my mouth without every time that I stretched it forth similarly
stretching forth my tongue to praise and my mind to prayer on behalf of
those who labour and sweat and toil to supply my need. I shall not bc
despised by the Giver of our good things for having put a vessel to my
lips to drink water or wine, and drunk two consecutive sips without giving
thanks to the Creator of it and interceding for those who have extended to me
a share in their gift. And after these things last evening you were urging
me to neglect such rendering of thanks to my Benefactor as my little strength
is able to perform, and engage in vain talk. Or know you not that it was
God's bounty that we were eating, with the sins of men' moreover that
stain us? And how can it be, my son, that God will not be angry with
us and deliver us to the judgment of torments when we eat his bounty
and instead of rendering thanks engage in frivolous talk, and further,
instead of prayers for the men the sweat of whose labour we aie eating,
!. Cl'. p. 175, 1. L3
[257] OF A POOR STRANGER. 257
p Jt^tL uuCl^JP Jjiojo K^o^s ^--^ot \a^io Joi dot^U) «jK^ioo/j
)oi^- ,-ioo J_j»Uk-*> jouSxj )l n a . I ,-*>; lu\^> )»/ U^-h. -.Ul pö/
)ia^,o Jk~;ol; yxs> .'\j\~l U*Jl^ o jfcC^oo JN-ji o*^ ^'/j )J .JjJüCjua»
JN. ^ .ym)k .s."») ot^ <-*-^?Vo .-jÄCSw«; JJjo J-..J» JJ; )_i3oj o'k-, oot-' ^n . i eo o
.,uA loot ),aa.'-..N ;a-A h*ot* ~öi .-fco^icn oot Ujb ^o ^^oi *s ^-.; Ul
oolo .J-i/ t-.;',o |i»aio;l ? Jjoi Jt-X^ * <** Ul <**^>öl p .K-^aa >>»Jo -^/ * 62 v° a.
gaa^a^l/ «o.^J^-3 JJ^sVoä ^.IVl JJ vs/ .-JioKs > ^ Jjciojo \^->U &l°
^ö k^o .oot outSJ \fäo &l oolo ..ooi J-.^-— JV-^^ U ** '.Ul y°k& P
.otiko ^--^01» )loa,.w; J^xXo*,; jj'^us jLsl oolo .oiS. sä*jl3o oi^ »-als;
i . fto.'^ Josl./ ;wi ^ju> •V^ j )'°^? IjoJjO Jjoi; ».. it» Jjoi ^.a^ooo
1, JIs. ,£»100 {v — 2. Ms. o^»Jv
that 1 we should sit and enjoy ourselves in idle talk? And, because von
adjured me by God, lo! these are the reasons for whicb last evening and now
my sobs came up, since I said : ' How then (acpa.) can the heart of a man
who is fed by God's bounty and mens ' sin not tremble to emit words in
any other kind of conversation beyund that of thanks and prayer on behalt'
of the needy and remembrance of those who are working and suffering
hardship and distress and want and need, white he is sitting thus without
care and without fear, and concerning himself with frivolous stories ?' ». I on
hearing these things from that old man did the only thing that was proper
for me to do, I bowed my face to the ground, marvelling at this extraordinary
man and fixing my gaze on him, and further also too how ' in the evening at
table he would not consent to take even two sips only together. And such
is our presumptuous impudence that l thought to myself white I was Stand-
ing, « This man is a solitary, and further also he is his own master, and
there is none to command him, and it is easy for him; and moreover neither
is he pressed by matters of the Obligation of domestic business ; and there-
fore he can observe this amazing canon (*avwv). But how are we able to
1. Sic syr.
PATR. OR. — T. XVII. — F. 1. 18
JOHN OF EPHESUS. [258J
bO\,_.« .po/ ,_> o^h° > » "Mio «■o.tsj; oot ^.-/ • . w_.ot.__sco -C-\ ^-*- J / P?l
,^-*0l-O -C_\ )jl '»_> .jjtlou. ~i0 j»J_K^Jj ^__>/ .^►N.^lk-S f ju * - . OL-.;/ JjLiO
j\_jo/ .-C_0> '"^-aü Jjotlo JtC_v-,; ^o_\ 3/ ,_> ^-.^010 .N-aJuJ./"» J.io ^u./
^_3 ^^Ol ^.0_£~-0 )<5(J -.i-»/ »-> w-JU/ N-di-.-V- ,_.» OOI .Kit ..!/' jjLDOl;
62 v p. o'N«. V-~-x y/ •a^-a^s'-/ J«H-fc. ^^— ?! J^ö-ö^o .-ft OX ^ ..1/ )1cul^sjo^
^is^ö ) «**-/ .U>och-» oiN._>ota_ö ^io ku/ vlco._>'&Ooo :);c^2 ^\ Kj/
0/ .oifcs-sotcOÖ' -2l_5w- Jct-SS; otln 1 » ^ Kj/ ^OlK'-Jo Jj^oj»; jlS^Js-*." IKj/
,_~» l_i*-v_> U 1 . yJ^oai^ ^cxaj^^>o «-.oio-vi.-» Lioa.* ^.\ vt>°>'tt> JJ );,'
*_*1 ^a\e . |boLN_»l ^.\ i-ioi Kil . l^.oL cx._- b^.» ^.bo* <o.Aj jjj_\a_o
ibaN JJ; v_>/« oolo .)j';Na_aD JJo ,JjL£v,vä_»o JJ / .fcvj/ V-^ö/j *-/ Lip»o_flO
»n.t 1 ^ J__»J. Kj/ y/ .•i_a_.Nja.io o^..,.^ f--^-^. y^'*^ Pj -'7^ 0|-As-»|
J_V__i_J JJ fc^_JJai_\ )K . \Ö t y( . L-flOilK-J Oi2-s-.,~_< 1 « CQ-3 oö< «s/i
l. A preceding letler erased. — 2. So appy, corr. fiom U-v-a>&.»y — 3. Ms. ^-^j; coit. Nöld.
doso? ». But, while I ou rav part was secretly tracingthese things in my
thoughts, that Spiritual man openly told me them all as if he had -writteu
out my thought and come to know it. saying : « I have come to know what
tlu' evil one has caused to creep into your mind, in order to deprive 3*011 of
profii », while lie repeated everything to me as I had thought it. And then,
when not only fear but astonishment also as well feil lipon me, I confessed
that that was what 1 had thought. But he sighed the more, saying : « On
aocount of these things. my son, Christianity has heen corrupted, and the
ordinances of religion have been thrown into confusion. It' you aro sitting
at table, and enjoying the gifts of the Giver, how can you bring in affairs
of business and cheat God's kindness of its due for the sake of bis gifts?
( )r is not then xpa) the dav sufficient for you for your business with its hours
and its moments, but at the moment at which one business only is required,
thanksgiving, are von on your part giving attention to stories? (and would
they were matters of business as you say; but tbey are actually detriments,
and not matters of business) and all the more since it is indeed no trouble
to von, since, while the outer man is feeding on Ins own food, it is easy. if
you wish, for the hidden man to nourish himself with his, unless conversa-
^259 OF A POOR STRANGER.
250
J-SjJl ^b.1 ts^'fjl' ..^&*iÖ j-lu.,-0 J_i.flO ,_..o0>0 y«^K01 +äO .^O» « I V» V^sJO
K^»- +S y -^ J ^CXO .w^ A Jh'o ,^.tOQJi j^o -.^»°>i a >ot;j/o ^>J JJ/ .J»ot
K-^AJ ..oiUaJ*. Ja— j» N ^~j J-uu-oi Jv-^1 :)m»'^v ; )K^— ; ^^io;
■. ^ * ^ eai ^_.Vl jft^s ^j /o >«i,'» Jjlocxo .uJS. vgg i>i; cjts.m , et'/o -cxa^o^o
•UoC^ l^op. ^5 KjiSO .«^»OJJ sm.°>^l/ Jj^,/ J^SOJ "^ Jio OWAA JJ ^D
•r-joC^si Jy •> ^a Jj/ i-oil y^ ^oü
tion be unfairly brought in and cheat him of his due ». "\Vhen the holy old
man had spoken all these words, I began to request him to explain his other
modes of life to me. Then he cut me short, saying : « On one point on
which you begged and pressed and adjured me you have heard me speak.
Take a short answer. If you repeat another vvord to me, I will not eat
bread within twenty miles of this city. But go and beware, and observe
your promise, and pray for me ». And, understanding these things, that
it was on account of the fear of robbers that the spiritual merchant feared
to show his riches, 1 feil down before him and besought him to forgive me.
And thus he departed and went away after two days, without having con-
sented to teil us his name or anything about the other modes of life. And
I have remained down to the present time lost in admiration of the man of
God at all seasons.
The history of one of the saints who would not consent tu state his name
is ended.
63 r ,i.
260 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [260]
•/rsliTjjrdn coxSj dnjba , ,4 cal rs^ix, rdl xa 'rsfn^aax.
* *
\Z~l wio ♦_- la\; :K->L«; JN-^s.^— * ])LiJilSoi Jjl-; j>^v ,N ^_ooi ^
*Bi76r»a. JÜui »>^v w^o Jj/ »3/; Jj/ ^JlIä jj -.ist-./' |.-.^jLa :''lv-^^-;^o/ U-=>ä^
• \ 1 -..! 1 - ii. l^+sol "Ll^_^oa« J-ou-oi L^iain 3/ •,'oock ^.jK^s )1qjl^cl.oi ^.3,'
: JS^.J,°> > f>l 0001 > » l » 13 )°i> « ^5; I^W-o ^-.^.3 L^Voi > ,» \ot |^ioa^<
)« ^"^ yCÜOtO : OOOI yO^M.Kj )K^A.~oi |Iq_.o/ tfOi^J OOOI ^.^^vj-^J Kic
>, ^jsuo'Kj; 14 Jjoi u *-^U° •J°°< «-oiok-./ JL^/ lj otv>->m)-a; -.^-ioKA ),l/
I. Tliis ch. and the next are in li. f. 175 v- b, and Ulis eh. in H. f. 171 V b. B <*-*»» H ins. *uaCo- _
2. B Mj H U«<' ^&*> — :i. BH o>;»a>. _ ',. Ins. B ovaix> 11 ^-i./o ov^»j Ij<ux>. _ 5. II K^ p '. >* v . i ...
__ 6. A »*k^»f B -l^kW — T. II oni. — 8. IUI U^.a»aj. — 9. B rft-av — 10. B ♦• — 11. II «£
^-^' — 1l'. IUI UZ ^1 — 13. B V*ü*ob, II ^»^1=,. _ 14. BH "
Olli.
XVIII. NEXT TUE EH.HTEENTH HISTORY, OF A CERTAIN BROTHER \YHO LEI T
V CONVENT WJTHOUT r REING RELEASE1)', AND BETOOK H1MSELF TO ANOTIIER.
If therefore I Cover with silence a sentence that was pronouiu-ed in a
terrible story which I saw 2 , which was enacted in tlie case of one of the
blessed brothers, I do not tliink that I also shall be freed i'rom the sentence
of blame that prooeeds i'rom justice. When formerly the Community of those
who liail been everywhere expelled on aecount of the faith were celebrated,
and the spiritual Community of the diocese of Amida, that of these great
convents, were gathered together in i^reat numbers in the villageof Hzyn in
Tysf, as \ve have iudeed recorded these matters in one of the histories 3 ,
and blessed men from everywhere desired to join that spiritual unity, and
the blessed men did qoI keep their door shut, but reeeived everyone, it
happened that a certain r blessed man 1 came thither, who by his habit (wx^t**)
- rule (xavtÄv] having been relaxed'. — •_>. Sic syr.. — 3. Gh. 14; cf. ch. 35. The date is
522-526 [See Introd. 1 . — 4. BH 'brothei .
I
3
* A63 Va.
•201] ÖF A MONK WHO LEFT A CONVENf. 26i
Jjt— / I^oils )^a\;o • .ot,.,v> \oJL "^ oi^a^ o-o.:^ -.oi^> jl^.; «a-V
jjo Joot v^^jj r, -öt ,-*> ^StJ Jl*clW ..|i-» )J; );qj; '%-* •.}>-" ©<*
^^ ^/ .jooi |v^ Jl p -.oii-j ^io ooi JVJi; -.po/ J;« 0> ^ooo .^^s^oKj
J^SL^QJui JV^OQ..^ "^Oko , n ^.o'.L/ jjLOOio . S >fc.;aJ JlalS^; JJ;; «l^A.*
^io ^ioi. ")J-i^» * JJ^aaii! lü ^/o .Joot y.»J, 061 Jjuaj-s 1 U' '^ JLila*» *Bi76r-b.
* a Jpoax» voouio 1^=^ J^>/° ^*)->^oi? U^-/ -o 00 » ^-^^0 oöt -'J «■<"•>
.^lt^/o .n&^s -^a ^-ioo Joe* ^ouj!/; oöt ir, JjLia£^ cxt^oo 1 )Kms
1. BH ins. ^w— 2. II l^.o*= it^'o.— .!. BH om. — 4. BH l^oav, w Lok^> I.U» f (H om.iow l_{
ow- — 5. H ».*> ow ,*> '^ P*^v — 6. II ^-£»- — 7. B ins. oov — 8. B ow U»^? Um *•><»?
II lla^j 11? vL ? a,,. _ 9. ß om. — ' 10. H f *U o-w (sie). — 11. B Ik^?- — 12. II W=. eorr. to U^-
— 13. H (sie) Ipoa^j ^oovi-»- — 14. H oow o^»- — 15. B M ^» II M» ^»
was an anchorite, and this man desired to be reeeived in one of the eonvents
in obedience', and remain. And on bis tendering this request to oiie of the
blessed archimandrites he examined him as to bis monastic training, and if he
were in any other obedience, or barred by any impediment. But that
Tilessed man" on seeing the thoroughness of that examination was afraid to
confess that he had not been released, lest he should fail to obtain what he
desired and not be reeeived ; and therefore he said that he had been released
from his monastery, when he had not been released; but as if by the grace of
God, which knew the sentence that threatened that wretched man, if caused
him to State the name of his monastery without falsehood 1 . And thus he
was reeeived, and entered the convent in obedience. At that time a great
pestilence broke out 1 ; and, as commonly happened, many died there l'rom
that communitv, insomuch that eighty-four men from the eonvents themselves,
besides guests, died there, and were laid in the grave. And after twenty
days the lot reached the r blessed man 2 who had been reeeived; and he was
I. I.e. as an inmate, not as a guest; — 2. BH 'broiher'. - 3. Sic syr. — i. The rule had been
lightened since Severus' Urne, when a monk was free to leave his monastery at any time {Sei. Letters.
p. 451). — 5. This clearly cannot be the great plague of 542, but musl 1» an earlier epidemic not
Otherwise known.
A 63
»H172v°a.
I II i) 31 2. IUI !»•»" " l;*»*.o U-»«. (II sing.) V»oV«S oow ^aa.aoi |j»*-Jk ^.f oow (II om. o) ,j»isfc>»o
v oaa«iv _ 3. H \**<o -fi^^ol- — 4. II l&-*»- - 5. II sing. — 6. H bis. — 7. II \i**> ■— 8. H ins.
oC* — 9. B ins. >*•»• —10. IUI o- — 11. II i Uvula sie . — 12. IUI ,~^o — 13. II -■» USuy — 14. H
suddenly smitten, and was Struck durab, while his soul was convulsed and
snorts proeeeded from his throat, and he was bereft of his senses and was in
torture,not beingamong ihe deador among the living. And, whereas it was
the custom, when the end was overtaking a man and he was in great pain,
for live or ten to meet together, and set down incense and make propitiation
for liim Cor the other transgressions, and, if he were still in pain, they would
bring the holy gospel (twt.f({kim) and lay it lipon him, and immediately he
would he released eitlier to life or to death, this poor man, in Order lhat the
text, (i The word of God is living and doeth all things, etc. »', might be
understood by actual facts, gained no release when the blessed men met
together and made petition and prayer and much incense and many l'orms of
propitiation. And the Lord of ihe world" even came and relics of the saints,
and liiere was no release, nor relaxation from that intense, terrible, painful
convulsion for ten days, insomuch that a hundred and twenty men were thus
â– (l round him, and were Standing and marvelling, and weeping and
I. Hebi ,i\ 12. 2. The scribes ofBH (or the soribe of the archetype ofB and H) appy.understooi
Ulis ! he gospel see p. 263, n. ; bul the consecrated elements must surely be intended.
262 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [262]
Hi72r°b. ^0 Jl »J .yOjKjuVJO ouo« Vaio .od-V^^ JV— >° <**** JäAj p
j\)kioo «juJJ )>jD Jooj /»**>» J-*>? "^^oo .««oK-i/ J^~ ^*> 'JJo .)k^*>
l^y^QL yoiou^auo :)»m\ o/ \t>n.. ytunsKj} )++*> joo« K-./ :«* ^ao )ooi
) f -, »i : Joo« 3sK_i ool v /o :JJLojV-^^>°? J^V* "^ °^ '\ fim .. 'i o
jj .\s>\±) ^Jb,oi y*± ~'\'y^Jt> "^o loÖ^J Jk^*> ^ J^-j :''JjL.fco;
)U^» J^o^o .-)l<i^,o )lcO^> o^_i.o 'jjLÜa^ ojüldI/ ^ U\± 8 )°oi
lv f ^*a-ao •.^oi*iolo ^.>o »'no -.ooot ^.-.j-.»-* ) JJ50 ' -o»»»— |aj/ «JÜ
[263] ÖF A MONK WHO LEFT A CONVENT. _'<;:;
• JtooöL. jk^tlo ~.Vlo . ooot > .«. aK-. ^.oioV,— Jjlsoi Jlo.-i.3o JK_o.^ ^_S0O " B I76v°a
.) . *">/ |mi yOOiS^^ . tj m ■*> .^-.Ka jlo ,^.«^o/ jjo .» »'t>o ^~*ot«ool ^d
.jxojoS K»v>» öi_».ia*.V y_/ Jiouau^ -.^sclj )f.m^X l^o^ Joot ^-.» *£
v OOt.bO <■>»!"> -.JV~QQ.^; 'oöt JL^OO-o^S y.2 . ) tv 9,_^s.i0 ^6| 1.JL3.J1 L.^.* ( ^»J OJOI
:)(o^>Vl Lv-ioVo JJLoSl^o )lö.\,o .•''J.ieio^ oi'f^o ya.^. ^oto'tV» o.io_oo \.JLa>
jot-'Sjs ^.oiaaX- y^oa^V yjom »qu .Luv-» LioC\ JLioi Lo..»jlji1 op
ojJLio "^^s. JJLcoj jju.» jooj >o)Lo b ^.; ^J . o«N^«-3l~ ^i> 'oC^. ^*^3J
\% f\^ |^A«o loot )^ft.»'f> vj^s-^i jla_.o; 3/ }9 .^.«,\oi Joot pö/ -.Jjt'^o
JJ .J^v^io Y^k t \vi ^S» JjLio; .oiK^LSLa V^?/? 1 1 )-^^>-'i>o -."JjlaJl— 001
)->, ;:..s ^^ ycu^a ) n »i«l "So^wX^o .JLi-, ^io Kj/ lo,y ^.j/o ,Kj/ l^-^o 1
1. B ins. v ow-V>- — 2. H ins. ^v — 3. II ow ■— 4. BH v^aiS • — 5. BH „a*^p{. — «. H om. —
7. b r -'»-; uoma-V. _ 8. H Uw-^j- — 9. BH f for <*• — 10. H f-*Wo ■— 11. II Kvo» — 12. H mi*"a»o
B ins. ov^- — 13. BH 0/ (H om.) »^- ■£*■f*> U»i -.M»«^* «fS^-^= P»/v — 14. Mss. om. —
15. B "Wo bi{ k~*> Iw II "Wo 1*1 ts*>e. — 16. H om. o-
distressing tliemselves at the agitation of that soul, and at that terrible and
violent driving; and from distress and grief tliey sat thns round him two and
three days, marvelling and weeping, and not eatingor drinking, and despising
all human lifo. But, when it had lastedten days, Grace in accordance with its
mercy etfected doliverance, that is, the release of that agitated soul, when on
the tenth day all the seniors had met together and had stationed themselves
round him with the r Lord of the world ', and prayersand petitions and copious
tears, while all who were Standing there cried with affliction and said :
« Lord, great is thy mercy. Sufficient is this torture for this man. Let thy
mercy persuade thee on Ins behalf, God who carest for thy creation ». Tlie
chief of the seniors, while standing over him and weeping, was saying these
words, while my wretchedness also was standing and forming part of that
sorrowful gathering and hearing him say in the midst of his sobs : « What to
do to you, afflicted man, we know not, in order to ask you ' Is it beeause 2 you
are conscious in your soul of grievous delinquencies that you are dying and
departing from lifo, and only torture remaius for you in the bodily life?', and
1. BH 'gospel'. — 2. Ms. om.
264 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [264]
^>^aj ~>y> .^xaj )v*a>/ ouso 2 ^ K-./ Jjl-^o l \-X^U V 2 » )-»? •J-* J V^'
♦i-.iT.ivi.. .ouoA; )->V~/ I^l^och^ ;>oJj>; * J-T,— / J^» «>°i *■*?/ Jk-o£s JIoj^oo
JJ^J^io; -oicJM Jjl-^> -.JjlSli );oi ? 4 c*3JO^ Jjoi; 1 ..^.ZO Ul t-^» M»
^010 1 V s> yS ,^~ä) )*-* ou*—t-s ja**'! )i.a^ i*^/ 1Ü oolo -.Vs^o
'jtC^ocu»; -.^ Ao>;o/ )K-oi^ jlo^-4 jJ/ -.o*3 ^oooc JlVoo )joi ^3/» .^
Vä./» 001 3^s— ^-»och ^^aa>Aoo o2Ss .»jLiu )xioo .ousj J-^a JoCSs
•Jva^ J^-j ^^-Aio ol JJ{ .JlJ^eo )to3j v ^ )ot ..J-v* ^J xr 1 -*?
:i Jm.^ 01V-; JL-> la^ >,JJ? -Jot^ J-»j v'? -J-^' ^^ ^ y ) oa - aJO
12
<
13 1
»
'11173ra.
1. u W»>>., (sic)f-»«l»o.VJh^ ^01 . — 2. II f^-v — ::. II um. — 4. IUI \>» l^io^i- — ö. H "Wöei -
6, ß l^**- — 7. BH vSJSjti'o- — 8. H 0« **■— 9. II um. fr. to ^>l (1.8). — 10. B >»oI.. — 11. B ^-^z*
(sie). - 12. BH ora. ; • — 13. BH l*^ «•»»•
to say 'Is there an impediment upon you and is your soul bound by it?'.
Who will inforni us of this, unlcss tlie abundant mercy of your Creator have
pity on you? ». Then again, as if by divine instigation, the other senior
who was standing at the other side of Ins bed said : « I, sir, think that
this agitation of this soul is an impediment proceeding from the word of
God ». And, when he had said this, like one who is suddenly Struck by his
neighbour and roughly dragged out of deep sleep, he was smitten with
stupefaction and suddenly quivered and nodded his head once. And, everyone
being astounded, the senior again repeated : « Is there an impediment
upon you, agitated one? », and Grace caused him again to nod his head once,
while his eyes dried up, and there was nothing to showeven that they existed.
Then the blessed inen dcliberated : « Even if this man is already a dead
man. vet the divine grace has let us know that his soul is impedcd by the
word of God; and what shall we do? If we were accepted as ourselves
making the release in place of the man who laid the bond, we have done so
many times. Hut come now let us fetch a man. and let us all stand sureties
in him that, God willing, we will send a petition to his archimandrite to release
[265] OF A MONK WHO LEFT A CONVENT. 265
po .,Uot (_o.ja* ^o c*\ \\.\xo J lao-^yV) JotSs JS. \>in\i V-W .ov^. )^ju»
\o^o S.V--SO IKI° *.*•»/ J 001 «♦-*>-*! -'), «*> » Jt-a-^ ,) eLÖ ».ftt» m*X/ ^-»^o«
"^ojüö /'|v*7 ^W' t^ l-^- «^ ^k-M je*^ '^jj 4 v /j -Vio/o ou»p>
7 ÖO0L^OA VL^O .^oCa/ v OoC^3l jloj)*^ 3 ) ?°* )-*- 2u ? ÖU-«^S « « » °> I S w^S. * B
oujooao .. 14 J, J.5Q, ^ );,» JtosOf-s K-^JLaof T mv 1 j-tsoto .Jo£^JJ \-Jaao .»Oll
t6 ou— aol «ju/ ^s 1 »j ..^a^'l/ L, ) t jai k j )^eo*a 3 o6i J^^oo .u ^ aa T u
•:• \*oöo > A .»)^ pojfcooo J001
♦ ♦
1. B i=3 II P=3|o with o erased. — 2. B (*-»* j- lia^II •- U«*- — 3. H 0111. — i. H ins. »ow- —
.-,. B l=j- — 6. BH Whj»-< ^0 w-uf- — 7. II P*lS.<u.. — 8. II <» — 9. BH (H U>) wi.;* low low- —
10. H -w (erasure follows). — 11. II l^^-jo B ins. ^;- — 12. II ^> ^ |£^»-; om. ff. to Iw^JI- —
13. B o— a'j.o h'wI- — 14. B <*il I« C^law^a» II «W I^=a4, (sie) Ui*» Vsoijuß*. _ 15. II |^«oi.. — 18. BH
(B *~l) *~l IwmI. *L\aii. _ 17. h ins. «j*>( ^> >«• U<*y >*»"«» ^owt^v.- — 18. II o&^nais. »X» ß
om. ff. — 19. II w^v»l. _ 20. II ow- — 2t. II wi-xito.. _ 22. II -a^» U&- "**■"»^j :pa">'
177 ra.
* A64 v°a.
him. Perhaps the merciful God will aeeept us, and release him from this
torture ». And, when they had determined upon these things, u certain
deacon whose name was Addai rose, and came and knelt before his bed, and
said : « If God be willing to grant me life tili I go and make the release, 1 will
under the security of all my fathers take this soul's impediment upon myself ».
And, as the words that came from the mouth of that blessed man ended,
then the release and the departure of that soul from its body also took place;
and there was a great and terrible and mighty cry, while everyone was amazed
and praised God. And so the blessed man exerted himself and travelled
rapidly, and fuliilled his promise ; and on the tenth day that agitated man was
buried, while all marvelled and wondered at the things that had happened.
The history of a certain brother voho left amonastery without being
released and betook himself to another is ended.
' H 1
266 10HN OP RPHESUS. [266]
*
^ofcoo ou>; Jjl*-,Lo jju/; J-aVo» J^-so»; Jlo»k**> ^a^oo :oöi jpoai^ o&
loOt J»Ot 4 O0| P .K-.OOI -fcs-/ \.i<X J-3uC0» OWUJ^2) «.^floo ..^oKi». K_oöt
oot .jooi J-l-o )j^jl\ <aJ^o ^~j o6( .uso^J Jj^t-»? Jjl*jl^ ^>o; «^j
jjjJLa-o Jlta^Jl ^>o v ai/ p^l/ h. •<&* k- 0< * ^»^^0 f> jjoi (l, ^*30t
4v i. .^oa^l J^>/ -ot ^/ . ^Loa Ji^/ ss.'i)i '°«> ^-*°! "M 00 : /^^ i0 ?
Jjiau./ .«-oöi ^N^* K^J^wJL- v-oioJOÖ; Joe* -*>iö-». ^.^oi p Jj.-»-o ^-.; oot
.a'Jä ooio .jooi j^otoo . nf)..v>\o -.jL^J? ou2u )ooi >a^)j ö&o )^^*!
;7rb. ..Jxao^ OtljSs ,_,; ^> .^Sfc^CU >? ^s^» Jj/ >>-^? «£* )o°« *>-^ .V*^
1. h oi^v — 2. B oin. — :s. U Usai- — i. B ow. — 5. Ii wl.aa.j.. - 6. B N» ^-s<« o w. lo^ »v
— 7. ü om. »■— 8. B ins. low.
XIX. NeXT THE NINETEEN'TH IIISTUKY, OF A CERTA1N OLD MAN WHOSE
NAME WAS ZaCHARIAS.
Tliis holy Zacharias was in one of the great convents; to which same
convent I used often to repair ön account of the pre-eminently great modes
of life of certain saints in it, and I had much intercourse with this old man,
while he on his part made this liis concern to shun intercourse with raen,
being a man who liad «nie intercourse only. This man therefore, when I used
to entreat him, « Our father, let rae not be deprived of the profit and gain
that is acquired through von, because it is written 'He wlio sowetb reeeiveth
wages, even if the earth disappoint' 1 ; but, as for the sainf, when he heara
these things, his teais would gush forth with sobs, so that for a whole hour
he would be putting constraint upon liimself to be silent, and was scarcely
able lo do so; and again he would cease and bow his head in silence. And
in I on my side would entreat him to give me the favour of his conversation
(tor it was nol his habit to converse on the spur of the moment with anyone).
The sentence here breaks off, and the sense is completed dilTeronily.
[267] LIFE OF ZACHARIAS. 267
OU^au ^i» l^-V! JW -.^^iaj; ^ K_/ )-Lio "^..•>Vio .fcoui^o/ jla^^o
■- o - -t ' Jlo i »^-flpys; 'Jm^' vooi^o ^d .Ljoi )->r>> a ^jl» ^.»K mv>
2 Jjl3Ü*/j .l'r^ol ooio .^iO> JJ'iO \jJL~ ~^isy. J^s'/? "I'IW" ^ .1V» .^Aio
^io>; oöt )oi -.Kj/ JxLa J— )JU 6 yJ .po/ ^.; ooi . v aa| 5 j—jj; s^j-* 5
,vAjL3 Jt'VvN -.l^j/ Ss^QJl jJ 00&. yj .yS. ^S-iO «OtO^a > *fc*3l» y^ *
^iOl J-Sj-S *ö-S/o • ,Q|VKt c \\ Ol,-./ «^Ao/o OliKffl •>..* ' y>SOill -.OlJL^
l0 K. .) » . »o> woa^ '%jaio ^ »aao -^ao .öi+x oj.^oj>«.\o s k...L^£Q-D ot S oofl
J;oi ~>.\o .oitOs.io loot J_q.3lJ > m ..>oV, .^a^o ^ioi ooi . on»\ ; j*oa.i. JJ •»
^io ^J^ ^^sj .-«.\ loot )beuuflO }ni\ lo^wxS. "^.^ o/ Jlo. •% « CD fcs^i. ^«^
1. Bon). — 2. B om. v — • 3. B ins. »^- — 4. B Ua^£«*Pv — 5. B U-M- — 6. B N ?v —
7. ß. "wa^l ;S«. — 8. B ins. ou-xj- — 9. B ^^^a:»?. bu( » appy. later addition. — 10. B 1U*-» 3 -
A65 r°a.
Buton my pressing tlieblessedman, he said to me with sighs : « Why, my son,
do you require me to speak? Lo you see tliat Christianity has vanished from
the earth, and religion has been forgotten, and vanity and error have prevailed.
And now what have we to speak, except to weep for the decadence of our
generation (ys'vo;), since even we, who are in name Christians, enjoy the
shelter only of this name, while all the ordinances of Christianity are far from
us? And now suffer me to weep for my life, and pray for me ». And again
I said : « How can welive 1 , our father? ». But he said : « If you seek to live,
lo! he into whose hands you will fall teaches you. If you do not listen to
him, why do you weary the piece of dust your fellow-slave by superfluous
talking? » But, after I had pressed him with many questions which I was
asking him, he turned round and put his band to his mouth, and stealthily
took a stone out of his mouth and dropped it into his bosom; and he began
thenceforth to speak easily with me without any iinpediment in histongue;
while previously his words had been uttered with dithculty, and I on my
part had been putting this to the account of old age or ascribing it to a
1. Sc. be 'saved '.
208 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [268]
))o ft. .«q, ^ K_|.ia^x3 "^* ^ 1 ^-? *° -J 001 V^ 3 ^^ J-*- 00 ? ouA ,^*^«
v*3 JjLio» ..^-»öoi ojL—'Kioo ... » °> i -) JLot^öl •.uaaSt ^^io JIJ— ^o jl^ö »
•l:i"v«a.^0,0 )^^ Ot-L...I,N ^ JS*.'../} 3 ^*» A^'t» U*) )«? •') "> rtt\ W.OJ..-OOI
. N. . ) p> - » o> "^ioo ou-*.\; }'+£ol woKj^/ J^^A )iou=>o .Joe* ^oiol^./ JtO^iCLs
»-.Ao.» j_JU»o ool Ji^- "^o :J»o«ojo JlaJL..J.Väo ^i> JJJ^^» o.^ ^o
*A65r°b. ..loO| ö*-.^s_/ j;ot wUL^.\» )ooi ^;'i öu> k~.Ji-.K-.» -öt .^.ia^ Jooj ^*iaio
Jtt.«^JB ,_*>} )K^ > ^^; .-. 5 ) "I m\ J-l/ v2Jl3'K^0 ^ w^3"/ Si ^ 4 KVäJ
^-.V*^- 01 1*^- )t^°! !*■** i^a^J? °°^ )'*•/ t 3 •^* xio 'J-ä-'aj JJ J.*oijo
|^*^ P K-.J-- yK*^» ^-.L»J .. 8 JbeLflO; Ot M /j JJNU0JL3 "^^ )v-^äo :öus
J.sJjs; JJO>o» M, oC^ K-ooi ^.jJjLioj «fcoo/ ^^ao .J*£o.^ ^>a^ Lo.*o 'oi,-.J-a
li^^JJO )U^=0 (.£0.^3 j-^JS «6» ^00 vS/o ."öiJX-./; «A Jooi p6|
3/ p . 12 >jUlscl*-o/o \»n i\ U.-t-o ^-.j oot .<*S. K*o6t "«^J. JN.iooi3;
• * * • ^
1. B om. — 2. B HV>». - 3. B ^.^*. — 4. B £^3'jo. — 5. B ot^. — (i. A Uwo. — 7. B oC-*»s>.
— 8. B \'f$& U-imbj sie) oi>{; ICsjois ^i.o- w:s ^^>o — 9. I! ov's. — 10. B ins. o.w. — 11. li ov^lv
— 1U. A 0111. " lin.
stammer, bv one of Which causes the old man's toague was restrained.
But, when he snddenly conversed easily with nie with many piain words,
I marvelled in myself and was thinking, « What has happenedto the old man?
forlo! duringthe space of three years ' that I have been in intercourse with
him he was a stammerer and slow of speech, and in this honr the fastening
of bis tongue has been loosened and he has spoken easily 2 . And, though he
spoke many words with me in the way of admonition and caution, and
further im the subjeet of the end and the future judgment, which was the
matter on which my mind was above all things intent, 1 feil 011 my face
entreating the old man not to hide from me the reason of bis previous and his
presenl demeauour; while I had moreover often seen an emblem of a thick
thread (v^fia) with three knots tied 011 it and tied to the palm of his left band,
which had sunk into his band and was level with the flesh, and, whenever
1 asked him, he used to teil me that it was a case of disease; and about that
1 I continued inquiring of him with much entrealy and violenf adjurations.
Hu t the sainl took hohl of me and raised me up, while he also repeated to me
l.l; - -2. Mark, vii, 34.
[269] LIFE OF ZACHARIAS. 269
-öt .^JU^Sm^ U\ i^^ Jl ...iSSkli Kj/ ^s, a Su>. JjäJ» 3 6uJL»0 :jlo>l^*iO;
y-'l -.\'U y^^\ JJ- N^V> ; Jjpw OlXoS JjO^J v*jlp>. -Ol -.J^O-H. ^>0; *B177Vb.
JfcoLA; jAooö... vOO^a\; -.vO—/ 4 oow/o .Jlaioa^; U^t-S O^^i'X/ )J; ^6»A65Va.
^a_i> «.\ "^.iaio; JKjji 'ölAoJ; u^^Ojaao ''vf>\.flp jj ..oojl-JL :, );ot
wK-öKj; )Li/ jaJi JJ» -.«-KL./ JL*^.~ jj/j N! 5s^io ..boa.-. Jjoi^ jju/ wüLa
• JicHJ; jL^-^ b^* ^si2>\o -.«>U>Q.iK\ oi»-./ ^*o/ S ^*t-°« .^&OCüo v^oaä
^h J9 um ^.jiLa* "^s»; K-.j^-«j «V- 3 > ^^ i0 ? '.V 5 ®/ t- 3 "^ ^»o— o ,V-ouo »o_*.j
jjila- Lxioo .''Ipö/ ^.j \j\ ?%äo'\\ «^. Joot Jlb» -otoK-/ )joi joi ..fco/
y« » V* JJ J^b JJ; :JJaj! ***■* t ♦-*■^ vj -v - 3 / -a^;o/ Lsb Jjoi ^_io
in
1. B ins. o.w — 2. B fk-P-j -ja — 3. B ov^t- ^o. — 4. A H rfAa- — 5. A ins. ^. — 6. B >ß^»>.
— 7. A oÄaa^;. _ 8. i\ ^oio- — 9. B ins. o»V — 10. Mss. with points-. •
this saying from the gospel (eüscyyeXiov) : « The kingdom of God hath been
suffering violence from the days of John the Baptist and down to the present
time, and violent men seize it »'. But, when I again continued to entreat
him, he said to nie : « Since I have seen that you are eager to learn about the
character of virtue and the life of the soul, I will not deprive you of what you
wish; and this very consideration it is which from the beginning constrained
me to devote so much time to conversing with yuu, in order that I might not
be condemned on the Charge of churlishness; and, if, our brother, you count
all the days of this year, my conversation that I have held with men during
the whole year has not reached the total of to-day's conversation; since I
myself am a sinner, who am not worthy that my mouth should be opened and
speak ». Then he put bis hand into his bosom, and brought out a round
river-pebble, white and shining, and showed it me, saying, « Since 1 have
seen, my son, that you are eager to benefit yourself, lo ! this is what
prevented me from speaking ». But I said : « And teil me, our father, what
benefit is derived from this stone. If we wish to be silent, are we not silent
1. Matth., XI, 12.
•. 'P. •,
6
without a stone? » He said to me : One who is alone aud whom Satan
leaves to himself can do so ; but in the case ot' one who is among manv
occasions must necessarily call and speech eome. however much guard a mau
keep over himself, because our will is bound lo the yoke of forgetfulness.
Aud for this reason 1 have closed my niouth with this stone, lest my tongne
with or against my will cause me to slip; while God knows t hat to-daythis
stone has been tive vears iu mv mouth without anv person being aware of
it exeept a few who are in this convent who have adopted this plan. And. for
von. who have learnt it. I shall stand with you before God, it' inen learn this
duriii^ the days oi mv life. And. that von mav not think t hat 1 aloue have
adopted this praetiee. there are now tifteen persons irpocw^oN in this monastery
o have stonesplaced in their mouths. that they mav he trained to silence,
not slip in speech ». While marvelling at this. 1 made request to him
1 emhlem on his hand also. He said to me : s Now that I have laid
tion upon von. mv son. listen. This emblem I had formerly tied to
my neck: but. because it was visible to manv. 1 undid it. and tied it to my
JOHN OF EPHESUS 270]
.'oot - ->»v. <xS. väIxa U^äo -o(o^-/ -oiojaJS.» ^6» .Ji. w^o/ .n-! ©ot
.-IN^io (Mio )K^^" «^Loj jJ; (Laolas K-A -/JU^» kju^< ,<_.; ,_io
^5^000 .^J )lo^.\^ K*~l 4 %^=>?! N! ^ s - ie » qUSJ-3 «■»->/ ; «!P )•*" <^l
JJ. o/ wdop -i»\ wU^VJÜJ JJ« -.-^ j.lff) ');« hU-s ***Ki3 |.ot
IpöO^ LlOtS fcs^/; ]Vai>j yj jl/ .-Uu/ ^L» ^ Oj/ Öt_S O-^i JJ,
>ocus7» v-X H bo^ )c*S^ )e+*> -.^a^w |o<« kj/o . > *3 * a j > Liuu ' )jot ©oi»
V^ao L -^^ jj, .^«oX. IxjI -ols ^a^sl. w^i— .^ o a Xa y/ .-^ia^
^ |V\ n^ 3. yav.5^*J )Jo ".t-o^t ?> vOS^'-N-J; .yOO«.-^oä3^s L^Us ". vx X.flO;
V-ie/ . 13 »r-/ ^-^! -Ol J'U 12n ^<^^> ©|fcs_si^/ -.l;o«-3 k-oöt ov^iöl ^-.j a
I. B v-a»» Ico- — 2. B o« l n . i"-> . -- ;. B U1U |i^->.- _ i. a ^-^••- — 5. B om. — 6. B
Ue. I^eaa^. _ -. a om. — S. B r 1 * 1'°^ — 9. B ins. m*^- — 10. A vT* - """ « — 11. B om. >=> —
;■;. b ^£*«- — ' -- - — 14, B ^•►«^ lJ-^> — i-''. B ^^«c
271 I IFE OF ZACHA.R1 VS 271
J fco/» .-oi^o/o ^-a^o ooax. )°- a> ! I N)f>*il} |Laio,_a .cxli-^-o ^JS>^
*^. Jt/ I.Ol fcs.XJ.iX> J-LDO, .y_^N ,.^7 JJ OoA Ul* -bo» 1^. A-\ (^J
.oj/ ) n » v> '» v? ^-.oj» mviiLSo< ^_«^ot .Jfcoa_JS. )Lql^.^» N-Lj^-s .'A^
-.Jjo» J^oo_~ '. U(-^-"' ^.fcoo/ "^s.3» -.w»jl£u '^Os fcs. c\ ca -V» JoCSSni Jlo 1x^00«
OoL JJl -.tVs^ ,-iO Ji..^!.fcO0 y/o -.'t-^ ^-iO ^AxL» |fcoCL~is. lOCLJVftL |J
f . J^A-O -vVfc^ «r-* 3 sßOJ=>L y*JB Jla^_^» »ool Jlö .»-3^ |jOi J^0O_~L V=>^'-
|io£j ,_~ p.f^A Jfc^M «_•; ^*.^cx .^7? vA. ^Q_^aD ^*^o< Ao ^UL».i J'l/j
« s.1 v /io ) N. r> .y ctp> ■% .ooMtiXJ yC\t\-"\ i JJ« .>« ^>fi ..« L^no^o och ^-^ ya^x>
■nj AJ »ofN'l/ -.v^vJl ^io Ljl^j. o»L»_v^3 vü>oüjo U> fcsjLJo :.,a.\i "^Os, JLcl*^
J| v^l ' v> ooo f~»h • l *^» |jioia\i .^''■J <> 30 l °öto .Jo£^ I.q^ U-i>/
LNsjl ^y> -.J.JUU )jo^ S )(— 7 t-3 -.owjooi^ ^oia.« •% rolo (Lo^wS^,« )fcsJL^_3
I, |; oiii. .' II "■»»•• o'w .;. I! o»:^ ^> vl - i B l»-' 5 ü ( i' l * **l Ho Iä U ^ <» .»■>> t" U
*.aß o.oi» *»/o. B, 1! in^ «•»• B *ol ^"-l-o ^m -ov v - . Jq uV.aa, Imoiov ^«0 (0 i|'|'v
idded lutei • —8. \f--
\ G6 i â– â– n
i..
laml instead of my neck. Like the frontier vvhioli Jacob and Laban aöl up
uul said, 'Thou shali nol pasa iliis heap againat me, and I again v\ ill nol pasa
t againsl ii»* i *t ,> " ', so l sei ihis emblem on m\ neck, bötween fulaeliood and
Aiaih, the ministors of vvhioli are ministora <>l Satan, and nol ol'God; and 1
nade n docree for my soul that, whenevor ii s,i« iliis Frontier, ii ahould m>i
illow w raili to onter from without, and, i 1" i i ahould be Btirredup from witliin,
hai ii should agnin nol pass tliis frontier i>> go outside, and falaehood again
ihould never go ou1 from witliin. Bu1 these Knuts of the emblem I hnve pul
liore for private Observation ; and, of theae three Knuts, one, the Brat, I havo
ml thore as a guardian of my thoughta, leal they diaaipato themselvea in
nun tliiiiii's, and that, if error gain dominion over mj mind, and ii bo
mddenly captured and dissipatod l>\ tlie aight of an objeot, I maj remember
iiv soul and turn to CoA ; and ihr sccond again is guardian of the romembranoo
>l' God, that, as it doea not deparl thenoe, neither may my intellool also
lepart from the remembranoe of ita Creator; and, if again the evil of error
;ain dominion over and lakc possession of m\ intelleot, w lim I aee Iliis
i. Gen., \.\\i,5'j.
• A 66 r
272 JOHN OF EPHESUS. J72J
■,. i XnH i \l)fä «^ ^OV.»k.*/o .^JLu O.^ ,^»1 v-^ •\OOi^ ^XM f. + y *>\
1. A rp&i B "~n>3> o.w» — 2. B ^v — 3. B <»■— i. B pl. — 5. A ^",-J.k«»«. — 6. B om.
object, I may suddenly turn myself and cry to God to deliver me from error;
and the third is a symbol of remembranee to keep the commändments of
hira who said, 'If ye love me, keep my commändments' '. I know, my son, I
that these things are to many folly, and lead tbem to deplorable laughter;
but to me they are very useful, and they are to me the irons of my Service,
but they are not manifest to anyone. Mark that I have testified against you
before God ». But I, being astounded at the old man's thouglits, and the I
secret ordinances of virtue that he had stamped upon liis soul, refrained also
from repeating these things until his departure, for eight years, while many
iniracles were also wrought through his prayer and through the repository
of his bones.
The history ofa certain old man whose name was Zacharias is ended.
1 John, xi\, 15.
[273] OF A MONK FROM THE SAME CONVENT. 273
r^\->3a.-x* caj-in o_w rsLur^n •^nxox'n r£&x±UL.&\ aa&\
\% <ü "^^io : > VT/° k-ooi ^--«-^o/ ^j-^> •> •> oöj )',v>o \\ ""^oot ,J
^•'1/ . T -^^/ ^Of^O; y»N\ 0001 . .' t 'l«>1 (oot) y—l '. )■-.■»■*,^o\ feoCLwj
^o^.ioo .) ay f>; ) itö .. ^x ^.^^laibo ■, yo ov « i % <S . . ^Js ^.J^J^o oooi
^iO; ((.-.Q-i JJLSOIO .JOOI JosK^O yOOU^O t— v~^ )lo >»^ ^O |oOf OOi-^iOi
^JL.; >J;t*&. ^.Min^o ooo» ^>ti~ J-L3°<° )o°» Ijlo.^Oo )|^^clS. JKboo
^■via_ ^o ^.j ,~~-5 .^-L^-söu |Ua^ , v ooi\ -.Li— ^-io v^O^ö y.*\ yeS.
Km. » öi-\asi jj^ oop Looii :)ocx Jjl.o ooi «3/ J-^ U*ia3i )ju./ ».-> JL»/
jbubJuw )1L^. ot^ -JN-iLiCLiil; J-»t^s J--.-.JO looi Jjlsla J^i/ "^^ oiX\'
1. Ms. <?>-•â–
XX. NEXT THE TWENTIETH HISTORY, OF A CERTAIN BROTHER FROM THE SAME
CONVENT IN WHICH THIS HOLY OLD MAN ZaCHARIAS WAS LIVING, AND ABOUT
THE BEGINNING OF SOUND TRAINING.
Siuce therefore I was always constantly going to that convent, on account
of the character of the okl man's virtue, and that of all the other saints in it,
many ofthat Christ-loving brotherhood, as if they supposed of us that \ve
were something, used to come and make revelations about their thoughts,
and teil of the thoughts with which they had to contend (?); and such answer
would be made to each one of them as Grace supplied. And thus consolation
derived frora conversation was gained by many; and thus they would rejoice
and cause one another to think that we, as a person raised above passions,
were giving them consolation. One day a certain brother', who himsclf also
possessed such great pre-eminence of character that the period during which
the whole ofthe sole of his foot was lying and resting on the ground during
the hour of service was reckoned by him as sin (« I have removed myself from
1. The sentence is left unfinislied, and the sense resumed in Ihe next.
PATR. OR. — T. XVII. — F. 1. 10
HG v a.
1,1', x
.'7'. JOHN OF EPHESUS. [274'
)ooi Jpo JJ; 'JLul./ JojSs ia\j JLJU ^o J^. Kjx~y\ y&K joi» .oj^ JLoot
.-»JLiO j) ^3 .-'jjOt K.J',-.k- JJ/ .-K*).-»^ vOoCS^lS. jj.3/; **6t .'^.OIO-.)-^ Oü/j
"^.oo; .JLooi JÄ-.kj N5 5i>>\ °IV<^ y°^ OUäJ JJLSOI ^/ ,J .U.iax\ or,-*—
.•y^i\ii ^.oio.-an\ ^\ l fj -.^.oiq^^vVi Jm^ -» ju/ )oot J_a.lsKj; J^oa
>'• jjp^ ^»jo ."^^ oUlSü jooi w-fcCio Jjlsoi; ,ot.\ joot J)-L- yK^Lio > n\ röo
\j\-*l |jp^-3° °^ *0-,*0-l )otJ OÖI *-•/ Jod ^o'j-O Olbo^Ü , kJU»J ^--.Ot^X
ö»\ "> -> Llsoio Jooi JJ'l odIo '^.cnaio.3 jooi > th.Vi -.oibotlidi *.oöi ^i'JJ;
JV^lx ^3*t->° yOO»-3 JU^J JJ •.yOOlK.JUCS JL'^St-S oX.N O^N. J LlO.* / JNjLSa*Jl
• JKjL.iOJ.K_S <_Ci0,_O JOOI ^»v ^ oKlm^O p )j/i J^O y^l JU^CU, ^0 „.CXCvJLXN;
0|K^l£Oi K_«_«,l ^.CHO^Z 3/ p JoC_5s )°^. C*Jl2lM J.~li~5 K...ooi »6|l
"^X^ OU-O ^a_». oiXso ._oöi ^^.K__o j.m.3 ^--»-J.öt ^»; Q-jcx • A •) - M 9
Jk-ioL 0/ JK ,,r> itl JJi oi v>o S ^__o ' t i\i) J-iCL^J^a y>ro ^ Jooi 3_Kj
ool ..L.^ ~\ Uiu i JLia..vK..9 y.^ y*+ ^os Kjl«.._» .Lcoiaa jooi N_^_s
1. Here follows an erased word of about 3 letters, the last being l- — 2. Corr. v. D. and L. U"w.
— 3. Conj. v. D. and L. V«»- — 4. Ms. ^>w-
fervour toward God ») ; so that it was impossible for anyone to see hini (and
aeither did this man so act in common with all, but special!}' 1 ) without his
eyes extended towards heaven, Ins soul also being in this way drawn upward
with his body, so that, whenever anyone observed the soles of his feet, he
would see him with his heels always raised, and moving up and down, so
lhal in this way his soul was extended upwärds, and at one momenthe would
sland upon the very tips of Ins toes, as if he were in the act of ascending, and
al another moment, when his toes were tired, he would let his soles drop,
and again raise them, and so all the service; so that, if barbarians 2 came in
amongthem, he would be unaware of them and would not lower the gaze of
his eyes from heaven; insomuch that I, when he happened to be in front
of ine at the service, was amazed at the fervour of his soul before God, since I
his hands also under his robe, that is the palms themselves, were seeretly ,
extended, and every pari, of him was being drawn upwards, while not a
sentence was allowed to pass out from his mouth without an expression of
praise or thanksgiving between each several sentence, « Praise to thce, Lord »;
1. 'Uns N the best that I can ke of this sentence, which is probably corrupt. —2. V. D. and L
conj, 'outsid
[275] OF A MONK FROM TUE SAME CONTENT. 27ö
• JoOt ,-^OiO OttsjLiOAlj jLip. OU^^S OUA .J»Jb ^Aot JjJOIO .^JL**JiO
p ..'J^*a-, Jjoi ^ü^oot ooj .jooi i+±±b UV* jj, JLjüaa^ajD * l^Ao-
^d\ Jj/; .^A. Po/o v^O^ ^&«^00 -.v-iOt-O -OtÖls/ "^^ \sAJ k- J V-. - ,-*» Jj^>
Jia^i -ex ^ot-o yexxxtli Jj/ löu> ^ »^ ^o o .Jc*$X ^o^ ,_*> «^ l^'l y^s/
^-~seL«.'-o pt— / *3/ +o .— \ j.io/ ^""j < =*-'^-/ U*»! -iViö/o loio'l ..^^öa
jü/ »«. TU , -*) jJo ,K-^J*. J^» j<*^~ .«.^ \.*>l .^-.OP^ol'o w^MiO ooot
ys+so J1o*jjj jja-y-caj |.ia\, ? • # K*li» t-^ M -U^l «^ )o+£> ou> |;ö/;
JV-A-io ^.; oot .^»<*£w« «^ v^o/ <*^ W \-*ol .-^».l^Ji/o ^o»»i o^s ^^
Ij-alflo* "^s^io **^M -Jjo/*; Jj/ L_io JJ; .vä-.KaI -v^o JJ? -.J-" t^> )o«
Jja*jßj J^oAj; .otA l^iö/o ,V^.£o ,-Jb, otk-ß-,.3 -.lots JJ-^» ^-*> t-^>/;
•J»« k-^-^ Jjk^-^i. sö/j ^^.io .loi-si JJo ,Vio/ .^> >^^ JJLa*jj, <
1. Ms. £-£-.
again, « Thanks to thee, our Hope » ; at another again, « Blessed art thou, our
Creator. Praise to thy mercy, our Saviour » ; and thus his tongue would give
birth to these fruits all the time of his Service, and would send them to hea-
ven in rapid succession without ceasing. This earnest ' man therefore feil
on his face before nie weeping bitterly, and spoke with nie, and said to
me : « I, my father, am lost from before God; and from this time forth I am
ashamed to stand before that majesty inasmuch as 1 have provoked it; since I
have deserted it and have served with Satan, doing his will ». ßut I, whcn I
heard it, was astounded, and said : « Teil me what the thing is », while
others also were Standing and listeningand marvelling. He says to me: « I
have committed a great sin, and cannot cont'ess it before men ». I, thinking
thal perhaps some temptation of fornication had somewhere come in his way
and he had fallen, say to him : « Teil me your sin ». But he objected, weeping,
« Benot vexed, sir, that I cannot confess. » But I, because I thought that per-
haps he would be ashamed in the presence of many persons, took him apart,
and said to him : « In case the temptation of fornication has come in your
way, say, and be not ashamed; because this happened to mighty men also,
l. The ms. readini; might perh. be rendered 'rapt' (v. D. and I.. ' ecstaticus'); but, as \&^~ is
not known in this sense, I prefer the easy emendation.
67 r°
l* b.
* 67 v« a
276 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [276]
^-.; ooi y ^ v jj/ o'jJ. \jfa '..»■*?/ i Jl0 ' -vo*^ sä-sKji/o o_at J,-*ioo
•.JjLSoi .Ot\ IpÖ/ .ir-"^ 01 ^^ k-*^~ t-3° -k^-O-* 1 « 1 » » H\. sf>l'..Q iflUuUPP
.ot^ > ^_au0.iöo Oii }fL~ JJ/ .o&. )t.Ji JJ .wOiöäeu»» ■^jk-s jlo.jo Jjl3; oo«
l-tj o ^-" l^'r^- ;<i »N -> o^> .yaioa.* ot-^>i J^scu^J. jlö oöi; -i—
Vöj.l/ Jl -.oilat^ ^3Üji J^oö; föo .j^o'fLwto Jüooöio; vs/ JJ/ ..^au Lia^^x
Jo»!5s. yoyji Ul }o\Lo +js .J.j/ Jjaiö .^po ^ » ivi ; .^ j^o/ .^»? ©oi .^
Jj/o .wwX^V ^O^ö ^.3J Jl/o .U^-fiO <X3u~Ä> JLLm/ ^-iO ^»^ -.JjLiOJlk-a
Ka-*l^p tooK^*/o . U^floi K-^iä».o JoiS^» JJ^.äoA.1 fcs..a..aJji ..Jk^fl« p
,J> J»OI .o^s_» )^1 «OtoK-./ )jO| JotO .OÖ) J— / "**Ok JKjLiOAt»_3 )j / )o\l£> P
1. Ms. with stop following.
and they repented at once, and were forgiven. And now say, and I myself
will repent with you ». But he said, « My sin, sir, is more grievous and
more lamentable than fornieation ». But 1 again, being greatly distressed,
raised my thonghts to terrible and grievous things, in whieh Satan by the
same desire plunges and snfTocates men; and, being afflicted at the thought of
these things, I said to him : « Blessed man, our God is good and merciful;
and, however great are the wickednesses that a man commits, if so be he
turns and knocks at the door of his niercy, he does not reject him; but he
rejoices ovcr liim and receives him, See how his own chief disciple Simon
feil not only into tlie simple wickedness of denial, but also into that of oaths
and curses; and, when he poured out tears toward him, he did not remember
his offence. And now, if you are willing to teil your case — , and, if not,
whvdo you trouble nie?». He said to me : « Now, sir, I will eonfess. Whilc
I was standing bcfore God at the Service, Satan threw one "of the brothers
down, and he came and feil before my feet; and 1 on seeing it deserted the
servil e of God, and performed that of Satan, and I feil, and laughed over that
brother vvhile I was standing at the service. And lo! this is my disaster ».
When I on my pari heard this. I also was smitten with the same sin as he,
[2771 OF A MONK FROM TUR SAME CONVENT. 277
^060 ^Aot '"'^o. >-X ^aJ-^p -.oto^— s op )j| ^| K^Jj» ..ts^iöji Jj/
.^.oioK_/ J-iot y/ ^ Jooi \ imvi JjkhA J^o^j .-Jo»^.L«j J^ooVo jLoioöi.
J-lx./ :^^* ^; l'Q.^) )i|Q-s J_uJJ tiop.i :JjL3Q^* odojL^oV^ U6iL +30
iV ooiS. O - 1 - )ÜUu 3; Jbooi jjuj-a J l . t nV : r -^- : ^ v> « * .■|i,ojs JJ >s/;
JJ *.>-« .VioJ^aS. K*wi»i/ Jüo«_3 ^.io ^Ot^>o »3^~ ^o»^ö J-*C^j; ot^ i-V*/
1 1-> ■/« y.tv> ka.'Sx'i Jj/ I^J^o .— 01^*. — v^° QJ01? •.— j°/ ^»» °oi J^ ^^??
ö»K-J^-*i, JJ Jv-aL^j odLajioVS; J* « 1 -> 1^— t- 3 ^»? J-W JoC^)J ^oto*^»/
J,_~ .001 J<x^~ öS. * Jjoij .-o»A iviö/o ^^-»> JloJtfflliV) la£y oiJSs*^»!^. *
Oi^ )y fif> .. V> ]J Jl^-K-. )loV-.Otj; ^J,Vl;o -Joi^— w.O|ok-./; > ^_£-iO
(A .Jjot 1«.^-. "^ jc*.$s IctS. JJ\o ool yo-/ ^jj .jLi/ +*>l t- 3 U^xa^^
.ous ^«^ajo ^t^jKJoo ^lo^o^s* Jav* ^^»o JJ/ ..»o ^ o ^^-j 06t > ^x
^io ,_~^ ^iJKjJ. ,_.; y| -Ur~l \^°° ouioo -.io«;j/ J^j/ Joe; j^aa Kj/o
JJ 1*^0 /» 'Y-^ P )- 10 JV- aLÄ >nff>°>\ U^-« 5 ^-k-— « JJ? to;j/ J«^--
^oio^ ^o*j» ^^3 -.y^ Jöo«! )«*£~? jjL~OJl ^^SkäS. JJ/ .Kj/ ^jL^too
and I laughed over all the depths and heights of sins whieh up to now we
had thinking that this might be. And, being amazed at tlie blessed man's
spirituality, to think what a height of wickedness the saints reckon such a
little shortcoming as is neglected by us so that we ourselves do not even rec-
kon it as a shortcoming, I said to him : « In case you have been constrained
by shame to say one thing in place of another, beware lest Satan deeeive
you, and you be involved in two wickednesses and double your sin by the
use of falsehood ». But he professed, « This, sir, is my sin; and I seek to
learn from you how to meet God ». But I, looking at the nature of the
man's pre-eminent character, did not bring his thoughts down to the level of
our contemptibility and say to him, « This is not a sin », in the iirst place
because it is a sin, and in the second since excessive caution would do no
härm to the blessed man, saying : « Go, our brother, again, and pray to God
on aecount of this sin ; not for your own only, but also for the rest who slip
and fall into it like you. And do you, as far as you can, beware both of it
and of any other. But, if you fall into any sin, beware lest Satan lead you
into despair and say to you, ' You have provoked, you will not be aeeepted 1 ;
but, whenever you have any ulcer of sin, lay the poultice of repentance'
1. Cf. p. 52.
r,7 v h.
68
278 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [278]
♦ jo« ^i> OÖ( JC*^~ «IS/ ^n^ -.J-^wXiO J^OäO_J-3 jKiu^jL^
..«^ lysi* o^j }yl»l JoiSs k^-*;? ).vn«>/ vojuöjj j.*£^ ^ ^-.l/'j
oui-j ^io lf±JO ^v^^ö )t-*ioo Jv-»^ ^j'/o -'J-V!? fsft'«*ct\o JIqJjül^
■•JiAt-iiv» jjLO^^i *2l£^'J./o ya-.ilLli of^co )j_~j ^ai. .s/o .-oiK-^^jl a^s
j;ot ^a^ioo .)la- , t -.;;o JJLov^CL^t )im\ \ -y\>o ^/ ^ .» nv» o»V-^? i ^ m .'
vorn iv V-^-^ •Jv^öQ^^ yOOOU )l")...^.tp J_*i* ^3 |J »s/j •.K-»/ )) *-^«> >ä/
yoout-*^» )'?'!° \-sS-* <*-3{Ll J) J-oa* ^0» ^3» ..yooila^ia^.^; W*-£s
upon it immediately, and do not despair ». And so he accepted the advice,
and went away ; and from that time forward ho nsed to perform remorseful
repentance for that sin hy day and hy night.
Next it has been my desire to record something on the subject of the
training which I have seen them applying in that convent to those who come
from the world to receive the religious habit (<7/r,(/.a), which pleased me
greatly. For these are not like all the others who', if a man runs away by
reason of an oifence committed, or from slavery, or from a quarrel with bis
wife, or by reason of thefts and the menace of the law, then he goes to
a monastery, and at once has bis hair shaven from bis head, and has passed
in and been admitted, while the sensual methods and acts of the worldliness
of this world are thronging within bis mind, and also, as soon as he has seen
thal his hair has been removed and he has been clothed in the loose garment,
he will think that he has now also passed the limit of pcrfection and of
monasticism. And for this reason there are many also from whomthe leaven
of tlieir worldliness does not pass away even when they are in a convent
many years, bteanse the thorns and briers of their loose and dissolute and
sensual customs in the wordly estate were not from the beginning cleansed,
1. The sentenco is left unflnished and the senso completed in another way.
[279] OF A MONK FROM THE SAME CONVENT. 27t)
)K*Jo »ovJo v3oKj K..JL^; -.^-*j"j x^*J"j? JuxÄo Ji^-p Lx-u^o J'^-'-i^
yOOl-K-/ J-H J»»J^ öuio vä/; .6|JM )JL30» )oo( Jl ..Jjoi ^^oo» Jpooxa
yoasojKj; .j-afco» jtOb^O y^\ *%~.\-+£D-t)\ V^-l 001; .-06t ^oS*~ y-l JJo
^aiJj Jlsj» U*£o» JJL'/j v*-«^ )<— ^° -otl.a. i Y>i v >\ v qj/ «j>-,_3j L,po "^
.Jjxxio^ J_Lfl Uioio .ojäJl^o «;!/ "^ oi*x* ^-^> ^o^oa^ J^o^öfcs^
^ jt— J-*sA»» ociaiw y. ^n\aö ^3 .Jjoj ), ^* o» CH-3 lt-^/ )^^ J*-h
JjoiA oC^ K-./ U^J L*o J«j -.oi.ia^ ^ . ->n\ :>c> ..otk^»K-s )»o^ c*^
* 68 r° b.
and then t he pure unalloyed seed of the devout and venerable hahit (c^F*) of
religion falls outwardly upon them, and they haveput it on atonce on the iirst
day, and from this time it has been in Satans power easily to dräg and entrap
and leadmany intosensuality and prideas well as into actualdishonourable and
odious customs and passions of various kinds; because, if the root of
worldliness remains in its place, the thorns of disorderliness andsensualityand
greediness and the love of money and evil passions spring from it. In this
convent therefore it is not so, since from it there come monks indeed
and not like that rabble who themselves according to the words of Scripture
seduced Israel to turn against the Lord who delivered them to try him'.
As soon as a layman comes who wishes to enter upon a course of training, at
first they ask him questions about bis country and bis family (yevo?), and
what he possesses in the world, and what cause gave rise to this resolution
in him, inquiring of him « Has any worldly cause turnedyour thoughts to this
purpose? »'; and, after the man whoever he be has settled all tbese points,
so that they may know the genuineness of bis desire, if again be in truth
possesses this in his mind, they inquire of him, « Lo! bow long have you
1. Num., xi,
â– 68 \" ;:
68 V
280 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [280]
.ol |_3i« .^0t^° j-i-OLO ^^io o/ .-JIAj/ ^«-^o o/ .)-fiQJL^ , ^^o o/
^o ^Of^o c*\ 1\_*^. ooL . . jLiojLJi jJi^ oi\ y/ . Joi^s lo\ ',-3^0 iV^; OCi
1,. otlo^ « °> » . . m isö p .> j^x'jU )tOb«l ^>/ ,)'►*?! Jt-»-^? ou^a )_q_^»o
had this resolut ion in you ? » ; and 011 learning all these things they allow him
to stand at the gale for thirty days, saying, « Beware lest your thoughts urge
you to return for an)' reason, for the sake ot' kindred (yevo?), or for the sake of
wife, or for the sake of any property. Sit here, and try your thoughts for
thirty days, ifyou can die to the things of the world, and then you shall come
in to live with Christ, knowing this also, that, as a dead man, alter they
liave carried him out of Ins house and laid liim in the grave, is no longer ahle
either in small or in great degree to consider or think or know if he has any
worldly property, so he who is buried with God, if he seeks to serve him,
has no more any kind of worldly property, so that not only does he become
a stranger to things outside him, but he also seeks even to forget himself, that
is to abandon 1 1 is former habits, and then he approaches ». But after thirty
days, if they see that he is kindled with enthusiasm(?), they again say the
same things to him and many words, and then he comes inside, while they
him free admission and also require him to be regulär in attending service
and watching with the brotherhood, and the weekly ministration ' , and all the
the menial lubour of the monastery for about three months, making trial of
1. The dulies "i the hebdomadarii ; see p, 62, a. 2.
[281] OF A MONK FROM THE SAME CONVENT. 281
V*^ v /o .(..io.»oi ^ a n'n J k*au» i ot_\ *-.I.L~ v/o .oiio-— Qu- «_.».-~o
V
/o . )..io.»oi ^ i au i > ^<j 9 u» i ch_\ ^*>1m vjo . odo~~..a.~ *->).-~c
^a\ |ofi .oCb. yp°)^° )U-"-s*-<»ö Jf-oK^ ool ^>; w6»o •JKjOjw3 o' t f> \So
^-^d )Li o . (in io .).->'^d jjioi ^-bo» -U^jao ^a3ou ooL .•|[o__\-.K,\k )1^^d)Ka.
^0,«O C*_\ ^ . -» » 'n b ffi -Jio'KjlJ ^>0i-\03 ».30 .y_^Oi. ^AttLuD n^_\ > -J;" JJ J
^o )oi .ot^, ^ v|o .^-.^La-ii jj.^cn J.^äNoC-\ 3/0 j,..^.' K_/j ~~./
-oia_x.-\ vCQ.^£>/o ,y_\ f-^-^ ? ^t-^ ^ 3 t^lM •)--»-? °-^° .^-W )°°* ) "'** .j-*©l
öu-vas ^io J^;l/o .yQ-j/ «-^o ,).*io^-jj y^^J-N ^.i. oolo -Joul^ ^©t-o
^-t-cx ■.)_^^jLio JLql-s KjLm.^a M ; 001 v / •^« 1 "» K.^1" JKjg-K^A. )lov--xi
^».4-5» )K-is>-is ^o'J-coo -.oi-WJljo/; jlj » n » ji^-ao| y_\ ^.» ^\v>o ^
* 69 r a.
1. Ms. J'
his eameslness and observing his alacrity. And, if they see him to be eager
to receive the mark, and if be is vigilant and presents a petitioh, then indeed
he is again called, and many fbings are said to him : « You have tried, and
you have seen. Is it (00 hard for you ? after you have received the mark and
laid a foundation for repentance, let not Satan return again ; for from this time
struggles and temptations such as you have never seen will assail you ».
And, when he professes every thing, they present him before the altar and
make a prayer for him, and they take a small round piece from the crown of
his head, as the custom is (and they take it even from many laymen'); and
they sayto him : « From this time onwardyou become a penitent, notamonk.
Remember everything that has been done by you, and make entreaty on
account of it before God and repent of your former habits, and forget them;
and cleanse yourself from all worldly fonlness for three years. If so be you
have cloven firmly to Christ, then he will command, and they will clothe you
in the venerable robe (c-zol-n) of his habit (sy-Ty-a), and he will place on your
handalso the ring of observance of his commandments ». And so they leave
him again für three more months; and again he presents a petition to be
1- s>e. those wlio are not inmates of a monastery ; cf. eh. 7.
G'.i r° b.
282 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [282]
öt— .K—./ v ooi.^-*j j;oi vs/ ^3 .V.alSwlm.j; (._m.L^_3 oV-AJ» oolo .^«J£*,j
y -s><^ .. >-.)-—; wOto'^jo ^o*ol oolo Jim «^aö oot Lv-^J? • ' ^»ot.«ja^s.2v^'j »
j^oo .»i*flpl; Äo/ ...l»'y> j y> \; .^osotl s»_X >n « t°io J^ot ~~X |.—üJ3
^A.eo.^o -.^>.^2l*.; x-»>-— ool y/o . ^^jüX Q-aV-o I-Ji— / )jg»«i>a ooh
yooivso-co .°>\,..,> V>; |L*.^a> -JK^ö. J;oj ^io; J-ü-»/ .;äA^ ot.A_.ii i^^- 3
» V>oi -.oiloL_a._ .1* )^i._i J.ia\ajLjso .^ootK.1^^ jj__,_a._\ K*l J?t--~» . v
. ia_oLl» JK_D^\ jJo •.-_j)o.'KjJ ^v^A JJ^v ]1 ^ .;oAj Cfy.äOJX» NaXkJxi©
jj/ .ljL-aa.X-u.-V> ji^v o/ |K_xa__»_jL_io Jjl.1o_> JJo .|K___o<__ jJo ,J.juXxv> ]Jo
-.^v» v>/ ,_> •JL^' °°^ )^» « *•> ">o -JJUx; JjuIoo '^s. -.owX w-v- 00 / Jk-***
oj_»fiO0 y.3 -.O'JI j_> ->Q10 VtO .. . .T -\ VI Vi J.JLDOIO .^la_2_.Ko <^S3uJL/»
• .y.l".n J^Xl »-sl-xo .oi-o'Äo )vn<i>JJ »_»/; JoK_jü _,!SoojJi • . V-__a_öo ja-a-öo
)_*__< VL_\ J_>Cl\iO .^-.OOI L_>Voi jVofOJ .Oolo .J,...,^, V> >0^0.\ )'!/ ^; ^.ÖfO
j->CUU->l£O0 ,_) •.Jvtlflp/ Ol-K y » .Ti.XöO JJLSOIO . yX sfl - «°> JjLOI ~C__OtLi Kj /
i. Ms. &>»;--.
tonsured, while tliis also is their part, to arge him himself to seek
intercessors'. And again they require at liis hands, « Look to vour
thoughts. It is expedient for you now to turn back and it is open to you
to do so. C;ui you endure, even al'ter yet other days' journeys ([iavciwv) have
presented themselves before you? ». And, it' again tliey see that he is in
earnest, they shave lialf bis head only, so that for this reason one may see
many among them whose tonsures differ among themselves. And, at the end
of a year of his penitence, then liis tonsure only is completed, while he is
riet allowed to clothe himself in the coat, nor to bind on the girdle. nor the
cloak, nor the cowl, nor a regulär tunic or a regulär coat 2 , but they bind
a cord on him over a tunic of straw, and a hood moreover of straw, saying,
« Be ]in earuest in your repentance »; and thus they humble his thoughts
iluring Ins repentance, while he longs and expects and hopes until he be
thought worthy to approach the habit (<q$|«0 a l so - V11( l ne completes three
years', and then he comes before f he altar ; and again great cautions are
pronounced, and, « In case you seek to turn back now, it is open to you ».
And so they array him in the habit (ffpjfwc), the first foundation which he laid
i. Sc. Sponsors. — 2. John lias perh. forgotten thal he had inenlioned the Ik^abovo. — 3. The
Lime seems lo be reckoned from the Hrst tonsure (see p. 281. I
[283] LIFE OF THOMAS THE ARMENIAN. 283
o^o .liotl ^4 ^^ot-so .oiia^aJ^ \^o^ .<~*oiU. )k-*o+o JKjdJKa -« o&»
T^TaarsT^ rtiai rdmc\^\ ».«äuia ^tj&ix* «fiu^x.^ aaäi
cn&Jursfa acn ♦. rsfcoJrsf »3 L *n:\ ucn* rC?&cu=uaou>al
k^JL/ JJ -.J^oojl Jjoi Jjl.*x>; -oio-^oj loouwiol; JÄs^aIj ^.ooi UjoI
..otpc^ol ;Ki ^o ^-.fcM JL-Ji*? M ' -U<* J-*^^? oii^j JlaA^>jo * 69 v a.
1. Ms. ULI;
having bcen laid by him unto liis end. At these things 1 was greatly
astonished, and they pleased me much; for these men are in truth brought to
religion.
the history of a certain brother from the convent of the holy Zacharias,
and about the beginning of sound training is ended
XXI. — Next the twenty-first history, of the great blessed man Tho-
mas FROM ÄRMENIA, WHO FROM GREAT RICHES WAS TRAINED TO POVERTY OF
SPIRIT, HE AND HIS VVIFE AND HIS CHILDREN.
A relation therefore of the history of the admirable modes of life of this
holy Thomas did not seem to me to be alien to this holy series, even if it
be not related by us in accordance with its magnificence, on account of the
greatness of bis later modes of life, and the fervour of bis zeal in divine
things, and bis mortiiication and the crucifixion of bis body to this world ; a
69 v° b.
284 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [284]
>o_t-o . v* jLioi ) t f1 "« '^oot _oio_i/ *^uooi ) »JL^ojo |v> »m a ot>»>\^>
• Jooi ^*oioK-./ jj&^iä ^o^o j^-.»-.o JoooJLiöo J^j ),_3l^:«äjlji Joot oi^a*» Jj_/
^ .ji|*^o jLiUi JLjioj/;o J-io-co» JJLoVlJ.i jlttSV^-flO? °*^ )°°« k-»/ jJL^cuio
>io> ä/j Jn./ .yoo«^ Jjljl.V "^».o Jji^io Ni ^x Joot ^-vo^ o ^-.^.oa
\t~f> v/o ) «•> ^y°> */o -.J-3^ yjo J-.Vo_o yjo .jooi vSu^öl oC^*; J *^ "^ a
Jooi »,K.i> j.*j,^a-s oooi; )J--^o ^io j_»k-» ^/; Ua-/ .yooilalaV^ »,. r . 't\ o j^oV
«s/; oöi .oi^ Joe* J^»./ JJV— / -oicl-,/ )cl± .Jääj Jjoi Ji-s "Vooi Jjo£>> .oV—o
ILL^co )Lq^.*.^o ^.oto^i. joot ,-a^'o .otaeuL>ao Joot ^,_ )-i\>ö ^o^o ou*>^
man with whom \ve were in pleasant and spiritual intercourse for thirty
years after Ins training ' .
This saint's f'ather tlierefore, whose name was Snq, was formerly a great,
renowned, and distinguished man before the kings 2 , and he held the oflice of
the satrapy in the districts of Syria and Armenia 3 for many years, while the
kings 2 and all the leading meri listened to him and welcomed him, inso-
much that the man became exceedingly rieh and great, in gold and silver,
and extensive lands, and many slaves; while everything that he possessed
was on a great scale, were it fields or woods, or parks (itapa&ewos) or high
buildings of vast size; insomuch that in riches and dignity he held a very
high place among those who were in the East. This man therefore had
this devout son hesides another brother; and he also as well as himself was
distinguished and renowned before the kings 2 ; and he bestowed great care
upon him that he might reeeive the best possible education in the wisdom
of the Greeks, placing him at Berytus and at Antioch and at other places,
while he also spent large sums of money on him in aecordance with the
l. See p. 291, 11. . — 2. Or 'kim: and queen'. — ;s. This seems to be an exaggerated Statement.
only satrapies were those of the 5 Armenian territories which Justinian in 536 combined inlo
Armenia IV Novella 31), and that §nq's p<>>t was one of these is conflrmed by the fact that his son
had e hereditary claira to the succession. The distriel was ;i j>|«> . Balabitene, since the hereditary
tenure of the other satrapies was abolished by Zeno (Proc, Aed., in, l). The satrapies mighl be
ribed as either Syria or Armenia, and perh. lliis is what J. nieans. Cf. p. 294,
[285] LIFE OF THOMAS THE ARMENIAN. 285
sO.3l.j1/ JM.3.-M— o Joo« **'?!/ K-lt-oU "^oot Jjoi .)laj>M \ ref\l y^\ Joe*
.JioÄV,— \ )|.^a.ia.3; y..\ c*l\ jooi \jJ.£> oClv-j U*ai; ^£*io .jlLi^» J_*jljLs
jj^iö J.i^ClVaJL'lV oi\ ,w.oiq-3/ ^^»Jiio ..K^Lju,; vasjL'/o ^l^-o Jjl=>j )ooi ^50
^Iv« po .oCl\ <o.^a.*J; )ooi o.j-.^.Vs jN-s» J--3»/i JL^-^-W >ä/ ^ -<*^ J°<*
.od^jLjL^Lio ^oilv.3 ,—>/ ."^»^-3j y-A )-iOQ- oöu>o .<*Di>/ k.lo Joot v i* ..'too
»s/o .N^io ,s-o«a.~! v3/ ^ .ou^dva* "^s^o oii\_^> "^.^ «v^> Jjoi oot Ju3o
OJ-.0 3_ol oCis.0 JjOtl OOl s*.i/» -r^ö/° Ol^O v*OJQJU_3 O JUm 'AOO -^'yLx ,^»J OO)
.•,a~^s joi^-2. y/ JW ouolN "Vi/ jJo .^opa.Va\ 'oia-a* joi ..»iV^o Lxoo
yo<±o'l v / La« '"^-Och Jj/o .otx£Cl\a*.o ~o u ,. i. r >o obla^o otk-^s oiL\as ^io
i ..s* )j/ l'jjbo * ■■'n i-*j »aSs. oiiaa/o otlaa/ .•««s/j on>if> ^Ow «Slxoo/o
ov\ ^J^iÄioo .Joöi Llujjo l^^yjoo ) m^ö\ ii .Ut-U^o .Jj^/; Jöojo oilas/
^^_io .^abo^; ) n . I tlo jjoi^ v / JJ/ .oU*> L^ieu Jjl*> o^lVo .k-J-iL^»
1. Ms. o^aa*. _ 2. Ms. with slop follüwing.
* 70 r" a.
scale demanded by the high position. He therefore was brilliantly instruc-
ted, and sagaciously educated, for many years; because by his own nature
he possessed in general the quality of sagacity. And, when the time came
and he liad been taucht and had received a first-rate education, his father
began to occupy himself in introducing him into the office itself, since hc
was indeed destined to receive the charge (cxpix-rta) of the great gover-
norship (äp^eia) 1 ; and, while he was making these plans, the end over-
took him; and ' on that day\ as it is written, « all his plans perished »-.
And this his son remained over his house and over his office, his brother
also having died; and he too began to deliberate with himself and to say :
« My father, who acquired all this dignity and greatness and property and
riches, has left everything, and out of all bis house and his riches and his
property and his office nothing has gone with him except sins only; and I
therefore now, if I stay and add to my father's property to the same extent
as he did, and to the same extent a thousand times over, shall presently die
as he did, and it will become the property of others, and perhaps it will
become the property of men who are prodigal and vicious and of fornicators,
and they will squander it in evil fashion ; and to me what will come from it
1. I. e., to succeed to the satrapy. — 2. Ps. cxlvi, 4.
286 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [286;
'jj-ol^o JJU-a ^o JJ/ .sXJLaLiö JIoa..;/ ^_bo o/ JIojJj ,-*> JJ sS/ <*Vj> Jjoi,
.JJLs^Vfcooo ) ', Vv JIojljl^o U^CSo* «^ Jx_a!ioo U*> ^^^ioo . )nm>ff ;
IKjl,-^ Jii— v / ji? .ö|»s v . .. * .. *Oo; ^~JJ l-^Aio JJ ^.V-/ >>^°0
vj^-Ji/o ..)jl^.Vqa -t^~/ ba^ ^X uiä*/ )joi ^£**>o .J_a*JL»lo Jjujo
. .«o.i . ]_^Sjus _A r >^t «CS sf>°>'«> Jj/o ..öuK_/ yooi^.;; JLaxiu.; v oc*\
jjoi yoooi' v? JJ-^«* £ S J ^ jlSl -^° «^ ^^flo joopo Joi^jJ «— .^x'U ,ol4
)«m ->,q Jk-si jl^J? «010-2.—^ ,^*aot oi\ Jooi \»AA .^. K-/j ^Ot^°
Islx ..y-^oli y^\y y-jS.<X .J-JOA*V/ ^-.^.fcoo; ^-^«? •jcH.iOJLiOO U>i
Jj_sa^CS> ^*-\oi y-./;j Vw j.üxa.-. .0001 yooi.*)^-.? yOJoi &f )Laabo>o? JKiö»
b. JJ/ -V— a* JJ f 3 ; *V*ti ^^^ H -*»! 6|lojq*uXLap .ooot a Nni ^o^a\ Jjot
..joot ^.J* ) -iNnS ^-bo J»ot *J!k.\J.ao .vöXj» Jiaa^oo Kjl.^oA )y~*>
)b>CLi; oC^ Jooi )w\ )i\V> —.; ooi .oul£^o-il; Jt -\*a ., vO^LLaJ; »oäSüj
yaslaa^io* J,-^ ... t>/ yj; Joot v*©/ Ajo'kio ,j oao .^ototi/; Jlioo»
I. Ms. It-a^o, corr. to 1itaa.o. — 2. Ms. |tU*o.
except hell and eternal torment, since neither has all this been amassed
by justice or by righteousness, but by plundering and cheating the poor?
And now why do I need oflice and governorship that passes away and decays,
and gains nothing eise for those who enjoy it except a bad end and judg-
ment and torment? And therefore I will go up to the rulers, and surrender
to them the governorship which is theirs, and for me it is sufficient to sit in
my house in the silence of my soul and praise God; and what \ve have is
slifficient for me and my children if they live many times over (?) ». He had
taken therefore during bis life ' a great wife from the great and renowned
family (ys'vo;) ofthose who are called Arsacids, who, as they say, were them-
selves also an exalted royal race. Such thoughts then first sprang up in
this blessed man; and he forthwith began to carry the thing out, not delaying,
but going up at once to the royal city, and making this request of the king,
that he would order them to receive an account of his ofiice. But the king
continued to press him to fill his falher's place; and he made supplication
and said : « If your majesty's slave has found mercv in your eyes, order me
1. His father's life must be meant. Perh. "»«It Mas fallen out.
[287] LIFE OF THOMAS THE ARMENIAN. 287
L>.\»,j> wK.a^u3 yaajL^^ajua »a„».N .s» w2^ yoion » ».yoa - * «a> •> ) v> .,«V
, "°> JJ/ .w.oi^v^.11 .«-oto^iäi poji/ JJ^OÖ ^do .jot^~ ''^olo'/o jJ^-jJo
>cl\ oolo JoiSs ACSmu,.^ w^-i/ t-s';/° »**^»J vaiA.cßö/90 ,>J^*dto »«iVicitn;
juloo .-jJLO^io jjot j^oS^.; oilaü^^ca^ ^oii» 061 w^JJ Jj/ ^-.oti. |oöi/
K^) ,» ffl -) JoOl ^-3^ JJ/ .*t-3^P JOCH OOi^ Ju/ "\3 y.*\ K^J^CUu^Jl oü>. p
^ao'N.^oo iiii ^ I - <*>•* s ^.cho^o^jo ^.oiäa/ "^o«. )ooi ^ssSujo .."^ali,» oc*\
^^oo* -.t-^o/ p .^.oia^jJ 3/ j.a.«jo •.oao, ^>a,'Qj; JoC^jJ vra^aji .o£S.
only to sit in silence in my house in your dominions ; since I am indeed not
equal to the position of ruler; and why must I overwhelm myself and others
and incur sin? ». And the King-, admiring his words, did not press him, but
ordered them to receive it ' from him and let him be released. And thus he
was released, and went down to his house with joy. giving thanks to God
and saying : « Now that God has delivered me from robbery and cares and
anxieties, I will attend to myself and my house and my properties (oü<7ia?),
and will administer them in a religious spirit; and further 1 will remember
my father who ran his course in the vanity of this deceitful world, and amassed
all these things for me. And, in order that I and his own spirit itself may
receive deliverance, since I know that he did great injustice, I on my side
will give alms out of the very sum that he amassed, that he may find at
least a little mercy on the judgment-day ». And from that time therefore he
began to carry out these same things, and he did not give and act in the
ordinary way likc other men, but he wouhl in private grasp the receiver, and
in private fall on his face before him weeping and beseeching him to entreat
God to acccpt bis purpose, and absolve his father also, saying, « Since you,
l. Sc. the account.
7o v° a.
70 V
*
288 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [288]
^■a!^^ -oujom.*^/ .Looai^io )1>jls jov^JJ voij-^»/ )l *-~/ yo^j/;
oa 3/; .J_s» oüoa^i ^*\\ ycL~ik*.io ,^. j.i.jK.J; .yK» « ^\ j^..» fs—\<
J^olSwijo .-jjüL^sjo ) 1.S ffl V»; .-Otok-./ )!nJL3lI; Lio» ^io ..^-L*.sch-.; yo^ Jjot
ou> jooi V-od jlj/ ^50 -Jooi i^° JJ-*«^ ^t *^^°« ^»! t- 3 Jk^ioVJ»o
\xx\ ..\>no |_soöt-.o Jjjj )v^ )j-)l .-Jäo_^~o J»'*o L^/ Jjl,/; .joi\JJ » . ->» ^öo
b. )ai». -.oouo jooi V^lflO ) n V 1 m yOoC^S lo^ )1|x^op jKlojj ^.; ,j -t^o/
J!n»ä>JKa» \-H-l -.oooi > < N'n*. ^otä-s.*a~ 3/ )l h -..aA Jt^^cil ^."^ot
>o,^o p ,y p» "^Jlsj JlalL\,o J.ioo,o )ju^ • 'J^o't J ? ^!*. JIo^lJ^ Jfto cu^ J
*/ jJ/ )ooi v^-«^Ä>-^o JJ •.)-»»©» «-oiätooio .-.oia^iL^s yoo^ 3 ^° ' ^^ .a ^ o
■. v oo».^iOH Q ^ ^»oio aAQ .. o;i ^_^-o ^-.j ^.-^o-a .j^J^oo »a-J^^> pcu^ g
• t n'e, -po ,£,/, Lul./ ).A.^XCQ^ ^fcsJO JjL/>'j "^3 *fH? ''J? ^ °^/? l-^A
LxjsVo^\ Vküo JJ/ .;\myi\ »-..a't JJ !<c*\o .otifs^=> "^jj-io ov^.^\, ol-jeüo
y .»Not oC^s-»j ^ca^Vo-o yOJ.^ j.j» ^-■■=m y/? .'fcjo/o t v««\,Ji o<.^oow*l wUL3 jjJL/
,.3 .. ",. > / v ox_s).j J-.pQJ +d yp n »nIKj jJ -.jJ — » v /o • . yo ou . Vt g^Klla
my brothers, have not provoked God by robbery and injustice, entreat liim
on our behalf, of whöse wickednesses there is no end, that he may be recon-
ciled to us, and have mercy upon us in the great day; since even this which
we are giving comes from the blood of the souls of the poor and of the indi-
gent, and of orphans and of widows ». When he had been doing these
things for a long time, everyone was astonished at him and praised God,
thinking what a cruel and rapacious father had begotten what a just and
generous and merciful son. But, wbile he was making many distributious
of alms to all the needy and giving them, during thesc things bis thoughts
also were receiving a praiseworthv advance, so that he began to lay a souiul
foundation for penitence, with allliction and fasting and prayers at all times;
and henceforth out of all bis great dainties and delicacies he fed on nothing
except bread only and salt; and gradually his thoughts progressed until they |
reached this point, to seil all that he possessed and give to the needy as
our Lord also commanded, and take his cross and follow him'. And this he
ilid not delay to carry out, but he thereuppn sent a message to the magnates of
the district his neighbours, and stated that, if they were willing to buy his ;
lands which bordered upon them — , and, if not, they were not to bc annoyed
1. Mallh., xix, 21 (x, 38).
[289] LIFE OF THOMAS THE ARMENIAN. 289
' ■"> » ^? ^^ Ji"^? : r^l il^a*a U>r*>* -61 y^\ ..Kxiotsji/ J,ot ^,,
**j/ "«Üo Ljjoi ..^öi j^^ «*JLsjo Jjlä, ^oo ^jo rjky^" )K^o^»
^ j^O .OU^ JOCH K-/ ? ^O^ ^SsO ^"jJ? )ooi ^.q„ OiA jooi k~/j
Joot ^.otj oo-^o ^> Jjlscxo .jooi ^>jj * jKsüLalo jloi^öl ^,ot jL.Va* ♦
L*jdo/ Jjo^j U^>)-z -Jooi oju^iö «^co oot jJ >s/j oolo :^-s>jo ^oo».äjj
pioAi; |lä^3; )laa.^Di jJo -.'JJLXJL»» J^SOH jJ ..^OM.^3 jJ ^> .^j }Kx',
>... <? i, \ -... öo \,m »;^;o JJJL^J» i-^J )>"""- ^«^ ]Jo -.-öoi yj-.^» ^-\oi
L^i- 4 too JVoaj Hao.-JLaopjo JLx^Vo Um. K^; U«^-^» JJo-.yOO» . i -.^U
)U^» '1^^? fl° JJ/ .0001 ^V't- Uüi/o Jjtfpo j^po ^^ K-.|^*Jsl;
vooi^o «.«oi ciJ L S ia );»o .-jojAj-a oiisu iK^o» JLjlooi .Jo^J ju/ jpxi-* 3 ^*>
^ > *a ao ^> -.yOCHijo-s oi\ «'pl jJ .J-Lij} ^--^Of J;0| "^^OöO .^jKjliO}
• .LicL, ^io yoo«^ k-./; ^-^../«c -Jjjj\/;o jLoJüLfloj K_.jojo» jJLaoicbcLa
1. M*. sing. — 2. Ms. ia.i.V; corr. v. D. and L. — 3. Ms. s»v
at strangers buying them. And, when this news was rcceived, like that
which our Lord says in the parable, « A man who finds treasuro in a field
hath sold all that he possessed and bought that field » ', so everyone
who had anything was eager to seil all that he had, and bny one of these
admirable and extensive fields. And so, since everyone hastened to be the
first to buy, and fnrther since he himself also tlid not do much valuing, in a
short time he sold the great estate (oucta), not being deterred by the beauty
of the buildings, nor the extensiveness of the courts that were scattered
over these lands, nor the thickness of the many woods and of the parks
(icapz^eicos) with various kinds of fruit, nor the attractiveness of the irrigation
and of the gardens and of the vines, and the circuit of long walls which
formed a strong fence round the meadows and vines and fruit; bul, just as
a man becomes often drunk from wines, so his soul became drunk on God,
and he scattered all bis possessions in the fervour of his love; since the eye
of his mind was henceforth set on the possessions that reraain, and the
scattering of temporal ones therefore did not trouble him, while henceforth
he devoted himself to makiüg gifts on a large scale to the needy and the
distressed, and to those who had creditors, and to churches and monasteries,
1. Id.. xin, 44.
PATR. OH. — T. XVII. — F. I. ■_>!)
: 1 r° a.
* 71 r° b
290 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [290]
jjj .^otojJULo ..vioJ^>a^o aoi^ioX K_^.j >-»/o .Jo« >.., * ..Eoö )iV-??° )^?°
joot J_u» • .» m ..\S o.^; } i m .. oul^-/; )*~ JV-»? ^/ ^ -hot j>; ^-flo<x«
Jk-J^/ ),».,l\o OtliojJ Jlt— /° -.otäa^i )pL,^o o|A K~ .^JlVl J^Xao;
• JotSs KS— »; JV-so; yoo«^ J 000 « ^*2^co .J.:>aa^o/ vOOi\ ya^ouo JIcilS.,0
'ötA >s/o .>-0Öt yj 1 -*^ C*iCLi.O ..JKju.V-O0 jk~»Vo» ^J.Vl Jüj J-_0;Ö2lO
I. Ms. Mv=. — 2. Ms. w for - w.
and he dissipated his possessions withoul stint in a manner that cannot be
understood and told ; while he also built a eertain monasten r (which is a well-
fortified stronghöld) for his own personal use and that of his whole house-
hold, since bolh great and small and his wife and his children, and his
slaves also and many free mcn who were attached to him would promise
hini to yoke themselves with him under the genlle yoke of monasticism,
which they in fact did.
And he prepared two places, one for himsclf and the men who were
with him, and another for his wife and the other women who were with her,
while lie collected eertain renowned and distinguished blessed men, and
they came and made vigil and prayer, and gave them the habit (ayß[/.») ; and
they nsed to teach them the methods ol'the religioüs life and the ordinances
of monasticism; and so again bis wife also as well sent and fetched for
herseif two great and holy women from the land of the Cappadocians, and
they lived with her, and langhl bolh her and her one daughter and everyond
who was with her the discipline of religion. And henceforth all the blessed
men used severely to bind upon themselves great bnrdens of ascetieism and
of watching and of abstinence and bear them, in order lo subdue the worldly
o
[291] LIFE OF THOMAS THE ARMENIAX. 291
^J^ot 3_^~ .-joC^. K^w«;o )laaL*oioo Jio_«w*j yo^ajo ..yoouV^;
.joOt ^iO.KjuiO ^OJ ^Jli <v OOlta_.QJLioO yOOJ.-^iäi.; j.^ p ,)^\^; '
»r=^? ^o^iai ^oi^iol tJ -.J^m^ JLljsVoj «Jlso jj-^^o JjlsVo» ^^.iiOO
.oooi ^•^co.^.iö otlaio^ ot-\aD J.ia^. "^^o .oooi ^«ul£ ou» Jjoi Jjlso_2
JloVlJJ ool yoouioo .\Q.joi &l J y nfio/ o.£eua\ oooi ^."1/ otlo^. yOPUSflO
^*Aio )lj— o .jj-i^flo oV~Xi» >£>/; «öl .oooi ^46i> ^V- j^äoai^o jj^\
> r> m° > vS/ p .)jj/ «JL^ vooubjj^ Jooi ^.^2^ Jjoi Jjlso.^ )lv*a*o Jkij
/ .-j_^3Qo ^i. oml-» ^>ov\ mj o/ ^.jaa JJ 01-2^^ ^-co» ..owl3lj ^^
.s-oöi ^oö; J^^io Jjö^xd/ ^»1 «oioJ^^j J.iop. -.^a^Ji ^/» -01 .j O»!
^-ts.*iö j)-^» JJ01» •••fca-x J~*Ä* jk~s ^.io, jjiop. .^aoö/o ,^» a \ »a
jooi |Ji« JJo -.) «*. o |i, ;;n> va^^öI/ ,.3 .^oöt ou^.* o-\j 061 y.*/o -.^.oöi
)KjL>j »j H^ ^^o .-oöi JJoti; oiK^ji N 5i^ ^3/ \lo\ .^5 *-=^?
animal instincts of their bodies, and beget mildness and humility and
religion instead of the things that are in the world, while the report of their
labours and of their asceticism was heard everywhere ; and thenceforth many
magnates and sons of distinguished magnates, marvelling at what this
blessed man had done, would imitate him, and like him despise the whole
world; and some would come to him that they also might receive the habit
(t/j,ij.t.), and some again would hasten to other districts and well-known
convents, which many in fact did. And accordingly this blessed man had
been made a great and beautiful sight for all men, while he had also deter-
mined for himself that he would never throw himself lipon his side or rest
las head upon a pillow, or let water fall upon his body, or oil, as far as was
possible, except under the pressure of great necessity (octiyxn), which he in
fact carried out, until his feet were like charred columns, being thick and
black, until after ten years they used to discharge a large quantity of
matter, and were as if they were not his, since he was smitten with severe
ulcers, and would not concern himself even to wash off that discharge, and
to apply a poulticc, while we used often to say to him ', et While thinking
1. Tliis would probably be aller Th. had removed lo Claudias (see below). The Statement at the
beginning that J. knew him 30 years from his entering upon the monastic Life can hardly be recon-
eiled with the Statement that Th. lived 30 years after his banishment (p. 296), and probably llie period
should be reckoned from his banishment.
71 V a.
71 v b.
♦ 72 r
292 JOHN OF EPIIESUS. [292]
);/ .po/ ^o .,-=> jooi c*ic>l ^-; oc< .Kj/ ^'J&^jo JjL-oa <^ot; Kj/ sSjl. jJ
J_*ot ..^-.oi^ >aa'm; .-Jo« ^/ «W J°« )'*/ l-*^? :|^>' ji.o N « ^ a-5
J-D^*o jJ/ tyPOtASi ^i» »0u»^3 a\ :aiCLflO; ) 3 > nl Jl, vi\o J v' n. o
>.j_oo<i .ooKaj» o/ |-i.l^-J; . i . n°>Loo Jl ..^.okjjljjo oilto/o ^otcv^CL^l*
U'Q-» o6t»3; -.i-^io Jt»0|l ^^ä>i ool ^.oto .ooo) ^ , » j 3 l\ J-J'^fep? l-^oa— ^-^
looi .!_^_o< |.^oo^; oiIo^.aoK.s jJo -Jo^-flO» j' - ! )loj».>N..a )Jo .ot^Si
1. Ms. ^**-- 30 : corr. v. D. and L.
vourself to be showing prowess, you will be defeated, if you do not attend
to these ulcers, and you will fall ». But he would look in astonishment at
us, saying : « Then («p«), when these feet are anointed with drugs, and are
rubbed by many persons and cleaned with great care, someone would perhaps
come and say, 'They have enough, now let them pay for the outward show
with which they have been magnified, lest they be requited for it in hell' ».
And so, being amazed at the soundness of bis intellect, we would allow the
matter to drop. Of the rest of the severe practices and heavy labours which
th( y laid not only on themselves, but also the rest of their disciples and bis
wife and children ', we are not capable of composing a relation or description,
so far did they transcend the limits of corporal creatures. And this again
is a point tliat is very admirable and great, that at the beginning when they
began, the first day, cach one of them found the last day also, that of his
eml (?) 2 , without wearying of the life or slackening and falling off, through
sicknesses, <»r through the inlirmity of his body, or through the intensity of
the winter cold, or through Ihe extremity of the summer heat. But the
1. Sc. 'did Ihe same' ?). The Syr. is awkward. — 2. I .do doI undersland this. V. D. and L.'s
qualiadie i facere coeperant, etiam postremo die talia agentes vidi' may express
Ihe meaning inlended, bul is nol iri the text.
[293] LIFE OF THOMAS THE ARMENIAN. 293
JJsto J"\'; ,| » .y n a )ooc ^icLS ^.^»? ^^^^o : J-^=> a £^ J^^' K* ! °'"~ S '
JiaJL^uoi^o Jooi ^^"too bs->J,_.K^O .Jooi OOO» ^ » « n ^ioi JjLiJ oöto
<— .a^/; j^as N ^J5 -Jlöi^/ yooj^o; Jjj^coo JjsVo» JJifco ^-.; ^_^J .JLiaiüo
.»-oijo/ ^io jj^o JpL.^3 j^ma >ä/ loooto .J-sVoj JjLia— )jc*^ ^.-/ ,^po,l/o
>o_i> |»iaia-')-so J»«^J^.3 ^^üo Jjlsoio .jlojk.00» J_juü oüls p ,^- : 3oio
J_£_*a3; ^.-\oi J-sl^b» ) i. ,\ n s JK-fia*^co )Ka „vi» J.o jtoLiüo/ )^°-^J
y.*\ ^>^^>o ou^t; J-J^./ .jooi ^io/ U«*-»/? J-ß-*^ä_ >? *°??<> JlajJ.po»o
[ä\A ya^> U^oJ, U 301 ? It-flQ-^lVl j-Ji* ^.j »k-s ^>o Joot »oukj [ %>o.%
V^Os j^lioW; |U).i ou> |^n-4»o» J^Som; )juI .|ooi *-jJ o«^3 o»^«^; * 72r °
-.l-fciot-o >JOL^m^yajL^u/; odaio; «Joot )ooi ^^ot» lio^coo j-L^au^io ^ .Jooi
ou*l-a; Jooi ^*-/ Jjlsj oöü JloJj-V^ 3 ? U£-^<" J-^x^^- 1 )- 3 ? J- 1 -/ °*>
b.
blessed man, hecause he used to bestow mucli labour on reading, conceived
the desire of obtaining some books of the fathers; and in consequence of
this desire he directed Ins journey to Alexandria the great with three of liis
i'ollowers; and he entered into communication with the inany holy bishops
and the others who on acconnt of the persecntion were at that time collected
there 1 ; and he was strengthened yet more both in the faith and in laboura.
And he bought many great books of all the fathers, the füll amount that he
could and was able to obtain, about five large loads 2 , and similarly also some
spices Ibr a hundred denarii from Edessa; and he returned having collected
examples of virtue. And so he thenceforth occupied himself constantly
night and day, besides constant prayers and frequent repetitions of service,
in reading books of the fathers containing commentaries and exhortations
and dogmatics (8oy wid) , so that thenceforward Ins mind was enlightened
like the sun. After twelve years during which the blessed man with all the
rest of his convent was thus distinguishing himself, the smoke of heretical
persecution was being exhaled in the same district of Armenia, the instigator
and perpetrator of these tliings being the likeness of the original Antichrist,
the man who held the authorily of the patriarchate in Antioch at that time,
1. 519-536. — 2. Horses' burdens (?).
72 v a.
204 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [294]
ypj^ecut y^i'J^j ^-.oi^a oiioaJLAJ) oct» ooi .j-t^ / U*s/ j-s je-r^l Jooi
^5s*3o« ~o»a-/ .Joi^j oilp^s -aL- ^o^ ..J^o^j» JL^> \~^*±o ^o ]i.y~a
ou^-*; ou^Aoa jooi y-~* /; .•J-.ia.cojo j..,i v> >/; JUJ-s Jooi ^otoK-/ Jjoi»
jjLiaioCx» ^^ )^3om ,k-J*JOi Jjoio .)Io3^vjo; ^cu^o ^oj oöi J.ioojl j-^sa^j
jpoo_s- wJu.Vo l ) c «"w .QJVfti "^v „n>>oo Jooi V-*^/ . [ * >>l >/? J'^J- 5 ? vooi^o
J;0_oJ30 U'»-»0 J-»' loAj y**\ -.j^OoJl JjLiO.^ lo\ ..vm-Vo-O; JjÖO» Jjf*°
^o» •. X; .i-*>/ p Jooi joou jj. aotyi .. )i^^? U» Ua°-jls; Jjl3u/ .^*ajls£oo
Jjoi jUj-»; yOoiX^X Jia-*o Ja».» -oioK-./ ooij •.^-.•po/ P •— ©« sj^*^?
■))v» t Nrtrl\ iiO^ ^/ yOOl,.. »Ol*) JOOI tO^CO ^/ p ^fä .^^ vO't-^?
o/ .yoyvm;! — l»l ,-i© ),—; -.oooi ^v_aÄOo j_3v£-*>? ^ ,^ 9 l N "^*aio
^-» vQJOi J»l/ v O-°- 2 ^ mj ? °/ ■.. JJQ» » nN^j ^cdo;o»jo-äj j^Jio^ yO.^OL^jL.1;
1, >I S . lSaßÄAS| VaS. _ •_>. Ms. pOiß^S»-
whose name was Ephraim r the son of Appian' of Amida; who in bis own
person displayed beforehand in the church of God all the things that are to
be done in the world at the end by the false Christ. This maus brother
therefore was in the district of Armeuia and Syria, holding the oilice of the
satrapy previously hehl by the blessed Thomas himself 2 ; and this man
stirred up a cruel persecution against all the believers in the district of Arme-
nia ; and thereupon the chorepiscopi and the heads of convents and the rest of
the priests of the villages assemble before the blessed Thomas as before a
teacher and a learned man and a leader of men, so that a great assembly of
five hundred men was formed, saying, « Everything that he commands we
will do ». Then these things stirred up violent odium against the virtuous
Thomas himself, since they said, « He is a head and an example to all who
are in fliis district to rebel against us ». Then, when the numbers of their
assembly had further mounted even to eight hundred, they thereafter received
suinmonses to the praetorium of the satrap, that they might do one of two
things, either assent to the impiety of the synod of Chalcedon, or leave the
1. or. as a faraily name, 'Bar Afyana'. — 2. Cf. Land, II, 2'Jö. Hence it appears that these
events happened al the time of Ephraim's descent to the E., which was at the end of 536 or beginning
: Inlrod.). The satrapies were abolished bj the edict of 18 Mar., 536 (p. 284, n. 3), but
the i would lake -i time to carry out. The beginning of Th.'s monaslic eareer must
then be placed in 524.
[295] LIFE OF THOMAS THE ARMENIAN. 295
^°>N.vm )>->./ vooj^o ..a\iU| ^.^cx ^*Joto JLlL»* ^o,-o < v vi o o ol/ *3
|La-.K.^.l *j2l^,~ Jlo_^^..3JO .^_^3l0 JJ J^^jL^CUa ,J-~; .Q, ; \Q ,JjL3O.^0^ OOOt
^_^oi ^ .^LoK.j_ii JS. ,s^ Ji'o°n\ .^.jlJ^o^o o/ ^-JuiQJtt JJ J]Sou.f.jo
JjlLoo I-Som ^s*)U/ ■.s^oöi > .. V nfroo (_=>; oöi ,Liai. ou^-3 ^o ) fv .» ..« Jt n •>
y-.|j JL-JLO jLo ,.-, » jlaau^)! ^-io .•yoot^ai |K-.li "^.ajo -.J^äiaji "^Jo
JJ ;)jl^.(Y> ..\ »o-coJj ^o^oJS. y/ JJ/; )^o;» Jj™« po .jooi vA_i>'j J-sj J^so^i
oöi ).ia.^ 3.V~ ^otajiotCDlj J>; o^3l\; sfloydl'/ -.ojK-v*^ «AQ^sJü; >»atV)
fco/ .^.oi^o ^aS. ^--^oi; .oC^ pö/ ^3 .U-=^? -oiai^ ^ot o . i °v j -.oi^o * 72
jj\^Ö yeCi ^> . TVtQ .^-.fcs-^iO ^.^/ ^O <v OOt^3 ^\o( . ..fcs^iö yjo .lv^>jp
).jlsq^ .J^ofcofcox ^Jl°U ^»-<^* o/ J,~~io J»l/ ^_io ^oas o/ .j-3V»° 7^ k-W
^..^iö ^io ..J*ot; \^öi o/ ,_>b Jj/ .Vio/ .otloX Jjfco>w~-o jLol ^-./ ^-.j
ji.OJLiO-.OI; JjSjJUi jjk^Ö^s JJ v3/ .s-l\ ^^l*Jl^ JJ ^JLio— a\o ..jj/ >*-jl.fcoo JJ
yb. -pml ^.j JJ; .Jjot Jj>a^i^> w^-j v, !^j^ JJo ,y^ JJo .Jj/ ojlL . J— joo;
district. Bat they, when they came and stood before the judge and were
required to do these things, all as they had been taught by the blessed man
cried : « We for our part will not deny Christ; and we will not confess or
introduce a quaternity in place ol' the holy Trinity. Far be it front us to eom-
municate with* the renegades ». Upon these words being uttered in a loud
voice by all that great Company the perseeutor and judge and all the hearers
were alarmed, and trembling feil upon all of them, l'rom the intensity of the
one stern cry that resounded like a great thunderclap; and, when the per-
seeutor saw that, unless he first bound the strong man, he eould not reduce
his camp', he formed the plan of turning the whole force of his efforts in the
struggle against the blessed man himself in place of all that Company, sayihg
to him : « All these things are your doing; and, if all these men die, they will
die at your hands; and henceforth you must contend with the king. Either
depart from this district at ouce, or prepare yourself for the struggle ».
But the blessed mau as one possessed of confidence and strength said to him :
« For my part, O man now exalted, I am not frightened of your words, and
your threats are of no aecount to me ; nor in the matter of the faith ol Christ
do I take aecount of the king, nor of you, nor of anyone who lives in this
i. Matth., xii, 29.
2 v" i>.
;:! r* a,
296 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [29flJ
No \j\ ..Kj| j^l=> J»l{ ^o ,.i.n<=>i. ? yj -JjJ W»/ j*oo? o/ J'U-s 1-»/?
jj ^-D',-3'1/ oiiCLJL^; oöt -oiSs. snqju^s yj jJ/j ^V* Jooil; .\j\ ^oaj K*>>
JU j«a. ^^J,, Kj/ j^'j v / ? .ov-b, \äo\ .^.; oot .^V-/ ?+*-* M V~W
JS^j-,^, .JJlsq^ ^*» ooi ,J»A/ „-.*> >-oa3 ,y^J^£oo oO^s \ilU> Ui— )o°«i
oty^ «£/ ^nso,, »Jrfr -\ «.^ ^Kj ^iö» -.V-iö/ ♦■» .^aaj; ^.ota^ ^Lxo
•)l 1 * ),oC^ jj/ Jo-L* o/ K-oJl V*^ i^ •»/ .äjUJ -<H^ )... *>o ? J_s>
..)»,; oj»K_» oC^3 ooi )uwJlojlsj oot^o .op>a5o ^vsj )a±. ,vä3ü oiU/ ^*> J-i-ooio
)<-«■... J^3o;> Jaaoio ,)nrh\o J-£jlä JVa_£^ <v oogLioo .JJ?-./ jloVlJJ tV oonioo
JjL-sai ^-.j ooi .oooi ■-•, •> ■^^ ^o» ^.ools yooi^s K^) i i mv >.. ^ o J^a-oo
^-.IVl JIm»; )Va~\j |— Vooo .^.pj ^>öl Jfcooio -.j-a^ J-;alKjo j^o.Kio; JilJJ
1^3 *-*> ^^iX; .-yooilf-^» v*3üasio j^oV )Va^j -öi )Ksop Ji-a^> J-*»»
oooi ^^ia-iLio JM-J^-"* yOouV-so?! Jii«^ N ^*ai8 ^oio J°oi ^^j jiow
c*-^.» odo_\ ^oiK^ ^-io ^s :^-.KM JjUaj Jjlsj Jiaau.jV-» «^ «^-sö po
world. But, lest you think that I for my part am bound by district or place,
if you seek to expel me from the district, I on my part will leave this evening,
that you may know that I am not bound by anything eise except by Jesus
niv God by whose name I was saved ». He said to him : « If you wish
to respect yourself, and not let there be slaughter in the -whole district
on your account, depart from the district ». But the blessed man gladly
undertook to depart, saying, « Would that I the sinner might be persecuted
on behalf of the great name of Christ my God; for I neither have merited nor
do merit this privilege ». And so he departed from his district with all who
were with him; and the rest of all that assembly journeved after him, and
some to other districts, and some to the stern and rugged mountains; and
so all of tliem everywhere bravely endured the violent and cruel persecution.
But the blessed man crossed into the district called Claudias, and there he
bought a site; and on that sitc on the high mountains of towering size above
the river Euphrates he erected some small huts forming two monasteries
for womcn and for men; and there for the future they valiantly carried out
the labours which they habitually practised. When he had completed the
period of thirty years in banishmenl \ when afterwards we used to resort to
1. This brings us to 566 7, bul probably the senlence I? faultily expressed, ;md J. does not mean
[297] LIFE OF THOMAS THF. ARMENIAN. 297
ocu -.oi^ oV-D-J ) i ->n\; ^»ooi ^*-=> ?? 0< ä y-l° :^-°°« ^-»P-oK^o U-ao.^
) Q.. nf \. •> öS. Üb '.'r^ol t- 3 .odo a . *>\o joot |a~. iö oiIojK^— K-.J - ,_k«-
^ r **V> |_L30(0 ) «A^O jJ ,«^ jlOlO .|jü/ *,_3 lo-äOJ J- >*5 0^ ^laiÖ O-iVo
.U-o» JL»©-JUv .v^® 1 ^ -.voou»} JlJ.i^o; )l n n m\ o JVa& -öl Jlov^
öu> J »ms woio^oj; J-a> Jbo^o .ouS. ,-a-i. J^V; )t»oi>) Jk— ^.o ^ .. TV?
.'ja^£u Jt^a- jJo ,Jjä-A jJ; -.t-*^ <**2u v ^ >n m°> ^> Joot Jbaxiö
^j_s Jooi j-ceiltoo »aJS^s j-a/ ^o .JjaiA'/ JjLöoto .-oia-j-ii ]i J-axi/ yj
.^iöa.. jk^N^o .^-»V^ ^»=>)-so -^©i l- 2 ^^» »■**■=° •.)&■*> t\ )N.JiA ^-io
oooj ^-oöi; -ojöJLS »s/o jjLSOto .)oK.ju JK^uas J-»oJ1j Ifc^^oiaiaAj \ja-1
),Ll odfco/ )ts.*i-ao4j \jjx^I .voo».^ )oot «ji^ U>i Jjoi |»-io^s -JN^l
&l locx jbÖLi» Jjlsoio .Öuläj Kj^j )i^o,o yoout ool -.looi J^.£^>o J--'^°?
the presence of the same blessed man himself, and wished as it were to offer
him consolation, he would show his fortitude and Ins courage yet more by
saying, « For my part I am ready not only to be expelled or to die one death
only i'or Christ's sake, but also, if it were possible for a man to die ten thon-
sand deaths, even this will not distress me ». And so thencoforward the
severe life of the mountains and the mnltifarions hardships existing lipon
them were counted by those persons as a spacious garden ; for, when he had
found that quiet retreat, he had great joy and pleasure, and he thereupon
made himself a small but of planks, and nsed to carry out the great labour
of his secret practices in it, baving laid down an absolute rule for himself
not to taste bread or wine unless constrained by necessity (äv^xv)] ; and thus
he would feed on pulse and some fruit only, sometimes from one week to the
next and again on the first day of the week, and sometimes every two or
three days, so that he was granted the gift of secret vision (Qscopta). And so
also his sons too who were three he used to train in this great method of
life, in the same way as his blessed wife who was called Maria also yoked
herseif to the same mode of life, and she also laboured in the same way,
that it was after the 30 years that he visited him. At p. 284 the :;<> years aie reckoned from the beginning
of his monastic life (524), whieh brings us to 554, but see p. 291, note. Since J. wrote in 566 (sea
Introd.), 30 years shouid probably not be taken as an exact reckoning.
73 r° b.
298 JOHN OF EFIIESUS. [298]
Jjlsoio .jooi ■■•'\°> ÜS_J,_«_~_.o K_.)ia-JS. -.j^a^oi otJL~.\a3 «ootuo ,.—
• • •
* 73 v° a. ^oot-.^—/ JjäS^sj y**\ jj^iö op ^o; ^_^oi3 .'vooi^ Jooi \^Q\l jul^o
^_.*<a^Öo o^o'l/ ,);oi y-*\\ )lo^io JLö^jo ji.cn »1>0; öta-CO J.J...JJ» .-oocx
jloiotco-s •J.aa.N^. . v> ^-.; o n °i i .)o*\|l » . .. i»^oo >v ooiK^oo oooi
&\ ,.3 .JlcnN^o AsJ^y», -> oi^otj ^o^L* jj-sci^ ^-j ooi .joLüol, JV-soj;
)K_^joo^ ,—.; oilio/ .j^oio -*po l^»t-°; )»-a.^> ••r^*? 1 V^oo^a ^ cu ua o U \
while she never carae within sight of the blessed man nor yet of his sons,
but each of them performed his 1 spiritual Service alone and solitary. And so
everyone was amazed at them, to think to what extremity of humility and of
labours and of hardship like this persons who were already in the world's
eyes kings had been brought, and they gave thanks because of them and
praised God. And they departed from the world with a reputation for mar-
vellous modes of life; and the blessed mau fmished his course in the royal
city, being also interred in our convent at the holy Mar Mama beyond the
water 2 , and his blessed wife ended her course at the sarae time in the
district of Armenia.
The history of the blessed Thomas from Armenia, and of his wife and of his sons
is ended.
l. Sc. his or hör. — 2. The convent was in Sycae (eh. 37), i. e. the suburb höy.nnl the Kuhlen
Hörn. Pargoire {Izvestiya Russkago Arkheologicheskago fslituta v Konstanlinopule, ix, p. 261,(1904))
has shown thal the palai f S. Mama was on the Thracian coast opposite Ghrysopolis, and the
monastery of 8. Mama ;it Belgrad Kapu in the SW. of Iho city; and 'beyond the water' shows the
palace I" be here meant, even if we did nol know the >iie le. be in Sycae. V. D. and L.'s rendering
'ecclesia' in eh. 17 is erroneous, ihu Syr. having 'house' only.
[299] LIVES OF ADDAI AND ABRAHAM. 299
** *
r diia qL ^*H& r£ur^T\ \^_»in£\c\ ^nfm'n r^avxxx-m «acim
.ooot v ooi_-k_./ J_io/ «JL> ILs/ ..^ootV-s/o -;/ ,_-Ji>.ot ^i&s-ooj )jüc^
J ^«« -. vooj!^ joot ^3)Kä ^ioo .0001 J_*JLA. J^oab^s yOoi^iotisoK^ ^o,_oai\o
^OlJSoU^J LüO-, joCX -.OOOt ^»jptoo J-L30( J^JLJi ^DO .JJL tt* LBftJ pS vO-OS-M
..^«jpk^o ^ )jl3o»o .otlS^a_ajiliO>» Jfc^aö; y 1 . vi . n v>o -Vt^ N!4s ^ 00 ?
o^a^o ypot ^ »\ i ^-iol nt.OJo .jj-.; ö^ Jooil; )t— ü>» •.Q-^a ,* / It— jkoo;
o>-- po .);<*jCO K*-s; JKsoj ^-.»»äL~ o-V : *° .JJjV- 3 \°o»^ Ol^Jao JM^Oo
J^ " 9 ■^^^L^^o ^a .v»o^3 ^_*> ..vooila^ a^-^1/ ai*.*no jil/ —ii>
, v aaaluB -01 )^oo,.js ) 1 ,. % \ Jj-^oa^ JKjlji ),— so .<~ a .'~i *>**> V» J m •; n o
,_*> o.^ ^ V-^ 31 * J-*°«? -^pö/o 9-»»?*« o)^ ^ -v 00 ^ ? 01 l r -« ->" - N »J. ^/o
:)Vaiop>o vQj/ a^sS^o Jaj/ yO^ioM po .^JH^o yptsjo )oi-3J» -6»
XXII. — ■Next tue twenty-second HISTORY, OF THE two blessed anchorite
BROTHERS AdDAI AND ABRAHAM THE ZEALOUS MEN.
These blessed men Addai and Abraham therefore were brothers on the
mother's side, and at first they remained under training in a convent for
several years; and afterwards they formed the resolution of going out on
pilgrimage. And, when they had been thus going about for several years,
they began to deliberate between themselves, saying, « Wherefore do we
thus go aimlessly about, and not show labour i'or our Lord, and erect places
for his praise? » And so, as they were going about, they found a certain
place that was a convenient site for a monastery, and they planted their cross
there, and made a cabin; and they asked for iron tools, and began to dig out
a site for a martyrs' chapel. And, when the people of the district saw and
heard it, they repaired to them from all quarters, providing rnoney and wood
and everything that was useful. And in one year they erected an extensive
convent in that place, and they also gained disciples; and when they saw it
they rejoiced, and they say : « Now it is better for US than roving and
going about aimlessly ». And, Avhen they had trained some men and taught
them the psalms, and shown them how to conduct airairs, they conceived th<^
plan of leaving them there as it were to govern tliemselves and depar-
7:! v" b.
74 c" ,i
300 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [300]
\^lZ% .^y-^* OOOI ^«O •JAt—/ )*°°? vQ^Qr^-Q-fO -.vQJLXJO yOOH^OA-S,
. K_.oot J-JL-sjo * ..K^jL- .1 ,..,« o; oö» «-;/ )-k=o>^ ^o_^Jt öüj -öt-s Jlt«~^
yo^ "^D ..K-ul-sI/; J^o? ..^_.c*jl*> )^ ^^^jlj» oooi ^-^i. J-iaojo .^Jot )j_l^
^-.»-.öto Jt—.f-Ju-.; Öt_3 ^^CUticßO -.o^ oooi ^ . i nv > -.oooi ^-p9? J^^ 3
♦/rdiXkiu % a^ax. rdiacvL'n \ivA&c\ ^Axjox:\ r^&\ ^T .m aom
..)ju.^i>; Jt^jLiOAl. Mh^-o .J-jl-oV yooi^a Jbäi» kia-io .J1o2.>^oKa^oo
ting, and erecting another place. And thus they continued doing for twenty-
five years, during which they erected twelve monasteries; most of which
I know, which they erected in the district, and the rest, because they were
some way off, I have not seen; but the men I saw at last in that in which
the blessed Addai who was the eider died, and I was for some time in inter-
conrse with them, and they said, « This is the twelfth monastery that we
have erected, since we devoted ourselves to this object ». And in.each of
them this is what they used to do. As soon as it was bnilt, they wouhl
obtain everything that they could for it, and appoint an archimandrite in it,
and then depart. But at last the blessed Addai feil asleep in the twelfth.
The history of Addai and Abraham the zealous brothers is ended.
XXIII. — Next the twenty-third history, of the blessed Simeon*
TUE SOL1TARY.
This blessed Simeon therefore used to occupy himself with great and
marvellous practices in a convcnt adjoining the city of Amida, bein»- distin-
guished for quietude and humility and obedience, and love of all spiritual
[301] LIFE OF SIMEON THE SOL1TARY. 301
t wa3JQ .Jlo-.,-^..; w V-^jl/ )»-iOQ~^K -.Lx-^äii ^-^.oi J^-scy.3 o»A «^iö
^ot-jw^oi. o^; J— Vo_3 ^ol J_L™90 -v-^ '.r-^> J— »Voa OlS> ^O-Aio u^> \o *
Ibö^ ^^s-^aio yOoiSjo .chK^jl-. oi^o-=> Jooi Ps^- 00 -^ I^*-^ 6 ^° ** • 00 °i
K»icuu.»o oi^a— laX-au ^.; \a^8 .joo» Ji^axio Jv~--a- <-oio^=>o;; )ot^_böl
J^Vl o/ jlj; t-s^J» ^q._*^l-^1/ jJ -.o*i looi JJja^fcoo; )r vmvi o ).. im"a /
.•JLoJS. JJ.'/; Li« ~r^° )-.>*.*.y N ) o ■«°> jooii Lo°i? •.pö/ P ..«ota—VaaS.
■r «■<•)»' jjLOOt* .p&X jJfO K^L^OuS ^.OlCyÜ..^ ».-.^ yj p O ^ aO kfcA ^OiJl
J^5Q-^>o Joi5x tocu^s Joo( >&>-^j» jjoi |j-.^ä Jjlsoio .odo-au*^; ]fcoia^\
Joot ^L./ jJ -.«010— Vao ^io u»a3Jt oiS loot Jj-ol JIS^N +3* 1-iA-./ .-ota~/>
Jouaolo JiK^ico )ji; vS/ JJ/ .o«K-^-o ouLiö ^io jjo^ Joot jfcCcaioo JjmI
y/o Lioa— y/o .vü.^-^1; o»_\ jooi Joop ^s .Jooi v^» ot NSft iL 'Vi i N K-*|v— fc--.
>o^io '^^iJjj Joot v3«l> jJ io^o alS.; -öi -.oiK.^.o ^.io JIX^JL y/o ^-.Vl
1. Ms. ov'-v-»»»^.. _ 2. Ms. H>i».
labours, and especially the service of the saints, and great and abounding
love towards all poor men and strangers. But, when he had completed
twenty years in these heavenly practices, he desired to adopt the life of a
solitary; and he set out and went to a certain mountain two railes from the
city; and he passed the night at a certain spot. And there he prayed and
traced the plan of some cabins for himself, and he began and built some huts
there that were very marvellous, being supplied by many persons with all
that he needed ; and thereafter he used to carry out all the marvellous labours
of bis honoured course of life. But on aecount of the abundance of liis
charity and the love of strangers and poor men that burned in him he would
not consent to make a court or gates for his huts, saying, « Tims it will be
open to Christ my Lord when he comes to me to enter my dwelling in the
person of his bondmen simply and without impediment; that so he may grant
me the blessing of bis favour ». And so much was this saint smitten with
the love of God, and with the love of his brethren, that, when occasion called
him to leave his huts, he did not dose the door and conceal any one of the
articles of furniture in his cell, but also he used to do a thing that is parti-
cularly great and splendid und marvellous to hear, when it happened that
he was absent were it one day or two or three from his cell. Not only did
A;lrl).
o
302 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [302]
yo^a^o -.ojK-^o ^ Jooi ^oaüj J^oa_«-3 ^3/ jl/ -.oik..«^.o «jj^ö yooi^a ^io
74 v a. 'Jy y.r . &fL~o jyn rS <*o\o .JioK.s Jooi ^joK.ioo ,jLno-s Jooi "^j l^v » Jooi
■„ r>j ^3/; «61 .Jjlooi onio ^iC^ J-ia^-coo J-^-fco; U. o\o .Jooi ^o'J^do
-oio^iLiw ^-/ ^o.2^_jl-o yoKJL/ .^-J^ot ,ou^ Jooi K-./j .öu-i-o v j ' ^ 1
uJS>» ^^ioo .ya^aU JJo a— -«jUL/o K_.JLol yos^-a^ ts. Ä ^, o\o^ .) .. » >v> ;
J . \^ v.. JJ^_a,a_3 J01 -JK^Ju«; J^jl^oaK-js ^j'/? ^jl't-o Jk-^* J-^—
Ji-V* oi-sa— ^-^so .J^.*^.io +3 .^-=4 t- 2 ^? oik-ackaio ^o Jjlqjojo;
yOoC^. »»JL.i6o ^»v-^ JLk*.iLio yooi.^ o.^^iei :)i*.^co y/o ^.oiots-,/ y^, yjo
.. v aslo_OwULCO oj^as a-^iaia^o "^OOiclS. ynn.Ns v°J> J )J -.©U-=^ K^a\
,Jj/ vir. . °>^o -.Jj/ \L'\ ^ «A ^j Uf* v/° '^ ***-' ^"^ ^ ^
^S. ioa ,->,»' io .J-soou-is. >V^ J ° ,>-~^j1Kj ypo; otk.i>oiaio ^io ..JJ ^-.; yj
J01 -.viu.K.m.j Jj't— / ^0^0 ^-.^i/o . Uo.Vjl.,2 ^jJj .J-tooto ..oiIolSIo Jtoio_»
o£äo ou» N-/; ^^so ^_io '-oio^J-so .jbv^io J—^jLio -*.i'J*s JK-^jO chXo
... . i .,; ^1. /* J-s,.-*-^ J?°» \~»! y^A_*k-3 >r _-^o JJ 5 Ji^saj ogLflJaÄ
1. Corr. from !»;»•• — 2. Ms. with stop foüowing.
he not trouble himself to bring in any ono article of furniture in bis cell, but
also 011 the day on which he left bis cell he wonld first cook food, andwould
lav a table, and moisten bread and temper wine, and put it out, and a tablet
inscribed and laid on the top of it as follows (which we have also often read),
011 which were thcse words : « Welcome, our brothers, Christ's bondmen;
come into your bondman's house confidently and refresh yourselves, and
hesitate not. Since occasion has called me the sinner to go on necessary
Service, here is a present of what is required to satisfy need from the gilt of
our Benefactor set ready. For the sake of his true love, whether it is one or
many whom Christ my Lord is preparing and sending to bis bondman's house,
sliriuk not from coming in and satisfying all your need, though I myself
am absent in the body. If it be possible for him to wait tili I come, I heg
bim to do so; if not, let him refresh himself <>ut of our Lord's gift and bless
the Giver, and leave us the blessing of his prayers, and thus go in peace;
and, if he need anything eise bcsidcs, lo! the whole cell is committed to
Christ's liands, and at liis hands let him satisfy all bis need without rcstraint
from everything that is in it. Bul let him leave this writing of ours in its
place for the rest of our brethren who shall arrive in order to inform them
[303] LIFE OF SIMEON TUE SOLITARY. 303
^-.Vi jbcu^. ol/ ^.j ^>-s .jooi "^.iöl^.io ocx JU/o )K.i^o ö£bo^> -.)Liot
.)oot J)_~ÄOo JJ 001 )»;a— ot^:x.s oj/o .^.-.^A.3; J^Vaa o«.l>/o ..^-.j..aJi.}
•vo^jjj; a.a2uo Q.1^0 .yoot.-jjj.ia^ a*.io»/ .Jj^ao ..<x.N_jl/o clcqAo a\-.i>o
OMJ^fl yQ-ioio .JjA<xcq.\ <Hi.;ol^Ä./ -.j.Ä-*oi ^_io yOj/ \y^ yäo .J-Lsa^ JI/j
..^fc^^x^. vßovs |_>V^° -V^o/ >*^'»o 'L^iax^ v^otn 1 v\ \\i oiKb^j^ jJLsa^
jkju^s; jjLS^iO^ yOOUiO ^^JjSO .j_=L^Ot.,2* otlaiw>jj; )jl3.\q-. ^_io öu*t— o
VOOU^S/ ^«^ Q^2lJO Q^» % Kjt/ JÄOJuS Öi^O .vOj/ ^ °>'~ ^.\oi "^5»; OOt
-.«» i"- > v°K^ooi ^--.^t- ^Q-^ jJ» .^~^ot .\OOj_V -^.io/ ^.j oof .-otaio^
•.JjL^'Kio jJ ^o»^o onioo :);oi jK-^o «.^ looi Jk^Sv^o «j^o * )— . **.ia.\i
^».QJO s^V^OJ» ^CLO .-J b^ i ^ j L ^ O ; j^Lo OiiOJi» La../ ^as; yotsj/ ^V' JJ 0/
1. Ms. om. stop.
also ». And so the fame of this saint's great charity was spoken of over
the whole of the city and that district. But once two young men who were
passing came, and they found the huts open, and 110 one was to be Seen all
round; and they went in and ate and drank, and the rest they put into their
packs; and they loaded themselves, and started to go. And, wh'en they had
passed out of the door, their feet stuck there, and they stood still bearing
their loads tili the evening and Standing erect; and they became incapable
of moving, or of laying down their loads until the blessed man came. And
on seeing them from a distance he understood what had happened; and they
themselves cried with a loud voice and say, « Sir, have mercy on us for we
have sinned against you, and forgive us ». But the blessed man immediately
raised bis eyes to heaven, and prayed, and said : « Lord, deliver thy crea-
tures, and free them from the deceitful teaching of the enemy; and remove
from them the teacher of evil who incited them to these things ». And
the same hour tliey were released, and feil on their faces before him. And
he on his side said these words to them : « Knew you not, my s<ms, that I
had committed this cell to Christ my Lord, and him not hing escapes? or
knowyou not that, wherever Christ's name is called, everyone who presumes
vb.
* 75 r li.
304 JOHN OF EPHESUS. [304]
o>ot;j/ o^j ,v*x^ Jjioio .oC^ k-/ "^»J I.Ü-* )oC^ )&*■.-^eyio ^^ ot»-./
ÖiiOj jjjJi V»^. j~L^Q^ ^^»^ >-0)QlS^ JIoSl.)» ).JQ.iCU*.D »s/ ..^.; ^DlKa . joOt
jy v^ \. p .jo« jil^.jK.io K-JV^JL^o .K-jv*^-» Jjal^J.io .i-Owll/ Jl^
.^co^cu» ooto .a3;il/ ofS^o J>1/ ^ioo -.J^.3o»» ^io a— 3;j /o cnm-^JL/ v ooj^a
^Oflo jicn ^/ ^ .), aa yi„.j^3o ) * W a p e^aoo j-co.~*ioo *Jooi ^sötK^o
joot "'^icL^ JJ/ .^aiJ jJ ot-flov^ -oio^i'/j jb>a^. ^o yj JJ/ ^_cd; â– .â– *Q-aa&
Joch Växüö jUAO^a; ).«im"i|; l=»-Vo -.oi^-; oiiüJaro K.raio ^.oto^j-s
vl^Jao .a.fco'1/ l^J.2\ Jiiaix J-joi-js Jjlscxo . v oot\ )ooi w^jl^o oC^ocl^ ^oo
jK_*a..o vXs/ s ^O. )Lo_ia^x )^Ot>^ f> .)1o,juL^; J.JL-, »jls - Jjoi )lo;owo.i
♦Jooi jitoKio
vt^xuj-. ^cu^ix. r£mc\JL"n r^3u^,x.fo iOplx.
1. Im erasure with erased word following.
to Stretch out his hand and lay it upon anything has to deal with God the
Judge of all? And now, my sons, go and beware ». And so he dismissed
them'. And the fame of the saint's triumphs was spoken of everywhere.
But afterwards the storm (/siumSv) of persecution was stirred up against the
same blessed man also togetlier with all the rest of the church; and he
bravely and heroically contended in the conflicts («ywv), while all the con-
vents were overcome and defeated by the persecution, and driven from the
whole district 2 . And lie himself held firm; and thns he persevered and
maintained a heroic contest; and he used to go about the city itself at
the very height of the persecution, and gis r e absolution and baptize
night and day, while he had previously determined this also, that nothing
should enter liis belly except from the labour of his hands; but he used
to labour with his hands in proportion to his own needs, and those of
the other strangers wlioni he was in the habit of receiving in secret and
relieving out of his labour. And thus he contended several years while
occupieil in this labour; and he ended his lifo with this reputation. in the
triumph of heroism, while contending unlil death on behalf of the truth.
The history of the blessed Simeon the solitary is ended.
1. A similar story is told in Ftuliims, llist. M,,n.. i; I>\;ikonov, p. 385;. 2. '1 his seeras to mean
tliüi bmilted and others went into exile.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
P. xiii, n. 4. For 1' read - 2'.
P. 1, transl., 1. ult. After ' means ' ins. ' of '.
P. 3, text, 1. 5. After o^..c^o/ ins. ref. ' ' '.
transl., 1. 4. Om. ' the of '. For inj; read |»c.|.
P. 6, text, n. After ' Point ' ins. â– . .
P. 7, notes. Read ' Three leaves missing'. See Introd., p. vn.
P. 10, text, 1. penult. For -^ read -^..
transl., 1. 6. Om. 'of.
P. 11, text, n. 2, and transl., n. 3. Read 'A leaf missing'. See Introd., p. vn. So
also at p. 18, text, and transl., n. 2.
P. 18, transl., 1. 3. For ' confitently ' read ' confidently'.
P. 21, text, 1. ult. For i.vhn read |.?m»N.
P. 23, text, 1. 1. For o£jo read <**».
P. 31, transl., n. 1. Add. ' but at x, 1, he places his death at the end of March'.
P. 32, text, 1. 10. For |o~^o read |o~i*o.
— — — n. 3. For |c-i,.i.. read ics^
transl., 1. 13. After 'was' ins. ' speaking and 1 .
— 1. 15. After 'sobs' ins. 'suddenly'.
P. 33, text, n. 3. For to.^ read isj. r .
— — — n. 12. For |ix»o read il»o.
P. 35, transl., 1. 3. Add note 'He was banished by decree of 6 Aug., 536 (Just., Nov.
xlii, 3) ; cf. Mansi, VIII, 886, et passim '.
P. 44, text, n. 3. For o -a~4iv|. read nn„t,|y;.
P. 45, text, 1. 3. For ' 3 ' read ' 4 '.
— 1.8. For '13' read '3'.
— n. 16. For o,nv*> read öits\*>.
P. 48, text, n. 14, 1. 1. For ^-vauo read ^ajo.
P. 49, text, n. 11. For ' ACP ' read ' A, CP '.
P. 53, transl., 1. ult. For 'he' read 'the'.
P. 56, text, 1. penult. Om. l 5t half-bracket.
P. 57, text, 1. 7. For '3' read '5', and for '5' '3'.
P. 70, transl., n. For 'vin, 6' read ' vn, 4'.
P. 72, transl., n. For ' 1' read ' 2 '.
P. 74, transl., 1. 7. For 'ace' read 'face'.
P. 79, transl., n. 2, 1. 2. Read "This expression and the imper. laas (= please) occur
several but are unknown to the lexicons ".
P. 85, transl., n. 2. For '1°' read '10', and for •columan' read 'column'.
P. 103, transl., n. 1. Add. 'n. 2'.
PATR. OR. — T. XVII. — F. 1. 21
306 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. [306]
P. 132, transl., n. 1. Om. 'p.'.
P. 139, transl., n. 2. For 'foo' read '800'.
P. 155, text, 1. 9. For o,^m. read o,^>.
P. 105, text, 1. 11. For jri read ^'l.
P. 168, transl., 1. 4. For 'nything' read 'anything'.
P. 172, text, 1. 5. For vj^> read iu<".
P. 181, text, 1. 3. For »* read ^.
P. 186, n. In eh. 23, init., and eh. 33 all Christian reeipients of charity are appy.
called saints icf. Rom. xv, 25; Hebr. vi, 10). If this is the mean-
ing here, the chronological difliculty disappears.
P. 190, text, 1. 6. For joöj read |oo,.
_ _ transl, 1. 6. Add note ' Cf. eh. 51 (f. 121 r° b)'.
P. 191, transl., n. 1. Add " Nöldeke (ap. Rrockelmann) renders ' pera', but I do not
know on what evidence "..
P. 194, text, 1. 3. For ~| read "^i '.
P. 195, text, n. 5. For ^.jp read \>.jp..
P. 199, text, n. 9. For -»jsä. read ^»6i..
P. 207, text, 1. 5. For '4' read '6'.
— — — 1. 8, 11. For ^.i read "~.| '.
— — — 1.9. For '8' read '9'.
— — transl., 1. 10. For ' brethren' read 'brother'.
P. 208, text, 1. 1. For '^| read \~.j.
P. 212, transl., n. 2. Read 'Circ. £ 22500 = fr. 562500'.
P. 214, text, 1. 4, 5. For p^a ^>. read po ( W.
P. 218, text, 1. penult. For ^^i^». read ^^. ^i..
P. 225, text, 1. 0. For o^.,;o read o^.iio.
— — — 1. penult., marg. Read ' A 54 r° b'.
— — transl., 1. 3. For xaTadTpwixa read xarrpto;/.».
P. 228, text, n. 1. Read ' B om. s '.
P. 234, text, 1. 3. For pi^ read "p^ai 1 .
— — — 1.9. For -po read "-►*> ' .
P. 241, transl., 1. 2. After 'yourselves' ins. ref. to note 'Sc. for the communion".
P. 243, text, 1. 8. For |t.r\fr^o read |N-.-\fr\o,
P. 244, transl., 1. 14. For 'resign' read 'leave'.
P. 254, transl., 1. 15. For 'land' read 'lands'.
P. 261, text, n. 4. For i.p. read i.p..
— — transl., n. 4. For 'lightened' read 'tightened '.
P. 263, transl., n. 2. For 'Ms. ' read 'Mss.'.
P. 264, text, n. 12. Read 'B H om. v '.
P. 265, text, n. 4. For .oo, read . oo,.
P. 269, text, n. 3. For oW. read o\^c_.
P. 271, text, n. 7. Om. bracketed words.
P. 283, transl., 1 8. After 'spirit' add 'for God's sake'.
P. 301, text, n. 1. Read 'Ms. ö,^»^'.
1. 2 points are often placed at the end of a word (in the mss. sometimes above the line, some-
on ü) to denote the vocative. See p. 74, 1. 6; p. 75, 1. 4; p. 76, I. 2; p. 79, 1. 11; p. 80, 1. 11;
p. 246, I. 6, 13; p. 245, 1. 10. This usage is not noted in the grammars.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Pages.
Introduction in
Author's preface 1
1 Life of Habib 5
2 Life of Z'ura 18
3 Life of John the Nazirite 36
4 Lives of Abraham and Maro 56
5 Lives of Simeon and Sergius 84
6 Life of Paul the anchorite 111
7 Life of Abraham the recluse 118
8 Life of Addai the chorepiscopus 124
9 Life of Mare of Beth Urtaye 135
10 Life of Simeon the bishop 137
11 Life of Harfat 158
12 Lives of Mary and Euphemia 166
13 Lives of Thomas and Stephen 187
14 Life of Abbi 213
15 Lives of two monks 220
16 Life of Simeon the mountaineer 229
17 Of a stranger who would not give his name 248
18 Of a monk who left a convent without being released 260
19 Life of Zacharias 266
20 Of a monk from the same convent as Zacharias, and about sound training. . . . 273
21 Life of Thomas the Armenian 283
22 Lives of Addai and Abraham 299
23 Life of Simeon the solitary 300
Addenda and Corrigenda 305
DOCUMENTS REIATIFS
AU CONCILE DE FLORENCE
ii
(EÃœVUES ANTIG0NC1LIAIRES DE MARC D'EPHESE
DOCUMENTS VII XXIV
TEXTES EDITES ET TRADUITS
S. E. M gr Louis PETIT
ARCHEVEQUE LATIN D'ATHENES
patr. on. — t. xvn. — p. 3.
Nihil obstat, die 6° martii 1923.
R. GR AFFIN.
PERMIS D'IMPRIMER
Paris, le 6 mars 1923.
Ed. THOMAS, v. g.
INTRODUCTION
Si l'union promulguee ä Florence, le 6 juillet 1439, demeura pour tout
l'Orient ä peu pres lettre morte, on le doit principalement ä l'opposition syste-
matique du clerge inferieur et des moines, qui eurent pour porte-voix le seul
des prelats qui eüt obstinement refuse de signer ä Florence, le celebre Marc
d'Ephese. A son retour ä Constantinople, le 1 er fevrier 1440, Marc s'eleva
vivement contre l'accord; il attaqua avec virulence tous les signataires du
decret d'union et chercha ä faire revenir ä leurs premiers sentiments ceux qui
s'etaient soumis moins par conviction que par entrainement et par nöcessite
politique. II n'en fallut pas davantage pour faire de lui l'oracle et l'idole de la
foule, aux yeux delaquelle il passa pour un heros et un saint. Pour ces motifs,
il nous a paru qu'un fascicule, oü seraient groupes, dans un ordre methodique,
tous les opuscules anticonciliaires du fanatique archeveque d'Ephese, ren-
contrerait bon accueil aupres de nos lecteurs. Parmi ces violentes diatribes,
au moyen desquclles il s'est acharne ä etouffer dans l'äme de ses compatriotes
toute velleite de reconciliation, il en est qui ont dejä vu le jour, mais en des
öditions qui ne repondent plus aux exigences de notre temps; les autres
paraissent ici pour la premiere fois. Dans toutes, d'ailleurs, se retrouve la
meme inspiration : haine farouche, aveugle, irreductible, de l'union et de ses
adherents. Sans craindre de se repcter, l'auteur ne cesse d'y produire jusqu'ä
satiete les memes arguments, eussent-ils ete refutes cent fois, fussent-il dii-
pourvus de toute valeur dogmatique. Tout bomme de bonne foi en convicndra :
si tel argument de Marc parait L öcieux, voire serieux, la plupart sont d'une
etonnante puerilite, et Ton est surpris de voir l'auteur y revenir encore el
encore, sans se soucier le moins du monde des Solutions fournies, au cours du
concile, par les theologiens latins, ou dans le passe, par les Grecs eux-memes,
dont plusieurs ont repondu par avance ä Marc d'Ephese en refutant les
controversistes mis par lui ä contribution. L'unique merite de Marc, si merite
il y a, est d'avoir presente les griefs de ses devanciers sous une forme concise,
nerveuse, propre ä faire impression sur les foules non familiarisees avec ces
questions de haute speculation. Nous reproduirons les textes de Marc, bons
oumauvais, sinceres ou h} r pocrites, avec un soin egal, car il Importe de bien
310 INTRODUCTION. [172]
connaitre les sources deleteres oü vont puiser, depuis cinq siecles, les ennemis
de l'union que l'Orient compte encore en si grand nombre.
Notre sörie s'ouvre par un discours au Pape Eugene IV, de facture etrange;
il est aise d'en fixer approximativemcnt la date, grace ä une curieuse page
de Syropoulos '. Depuis la seance solenneile du 9 avril, ä Ferrare, Grecs et
Latins avaient continue de s'observer, sans aborder aucune discussion sur les
points en litige, au grand deplaisir d'Eugene IV, dont le budget devenait
chaque jour plus lourd, plus ecrasant pour le tresor pontifical, auquel incom-
bait l'entretien des Orientaux. Pour charmer leurs loisirs forces, certains
cardinaux influents multipliaient les receptions. Le patriarche, il est vrai, avait
fait defense ä ses subordonnes de repondre aux invitations des Latins tenues
pour compromettantes, mais cette prohibition n'allait pas sans quelque
exception, le Grec etant ne curieux. G'est ainsi qu'un jour Marc d'Ephese, son
frere le nomophylax Jean Eugenikos, et Dorothee, metropolite de Mitylene,
s'etaient rendus ä un soniptueux banquet donne en leur honneur par le eelebre
cardinal Giulio Cesarini, celui-lä meme que Marc devait avoir pour principal
antagoniste dans les discussions publiques du concile. La conversation avait
roule sur divers sujets, principaleraent de philosophie, comme on aimait ä le
faire ä cette epoque. Au moment oü ses invites allaientprendre conge, Cesarini
iusinua ä l'archcveque d'Ephese de rediger une adresse au Pape pour le remer-
cier de ses elfortsdanslaconvwcation du concile et l'engagerä perseverer dans
la voie oü il etait entre, en depit des apparentes dillicultes. Marc, qui ne
s'attendait pas ä pareille proposition, hesita un instant ; il finit cependant par
accepter, et c'est precisenient cette adresse, restee presque inconnue des
historiens de l'Occident, que Ton trouvera plus loin, sous le n" VII. Cesarini
avait-il ete bien inspire en poussant son hüte d'un jour ä cet a?te de deference
envers Eugene IV, il ne m'appartient pas de le dire. Sans doute ne trouva-t-il
pas entierement de son goüt cette page d'eloquence, car au Heu de la remetlre
ä son auguste destinataire, il en donna communication ä 1'empereur. Celui-ci
entra aussitöt dans une violente colere, dont le patriarche fut le premier ä
supporter les eclats. De quel droit, repetait-il, les evequcs agissaient-ils ainsi
ä leur guise, et risquaient-ils de le compromettre aupres des Latins par des
d£marches inconsideräes? II voulut meine ouvrir une enquete contre l'arche-
veque d'Ephese et le faire juger par le synode ; mais il finit par se desister
devant les remontrances de quelques prelats, de Bessarion en particulier.
G'est dans les premiers jours de mai 1438, peu apres les funerailles de l'arche-
I. Historia concilii Florentini (La Ilnye, 1660), p. 113-115.
ri73;
INTRODUCTION. 311
vöque de Sardes (24 avril), que doit se placer, au rapport de Syropoulos, ce
curieux incident, et la composition du petit monument litteraire qui l'avait
provoque. C'est moins un compliment qu'une lecon hautaine donnee au Pape
par le fougueux champion de l'orthodoxie grecque. S'il est venu au concile, ce
n'est poiut assurement pour clianger d'avis, mais bien pour guerir l'Occident
de ses crreurs. II n'en signale que deux, l'addition au symbole et l'emploi des
azymes ; mais au ton qu'il y met, ä l'audace avec laquelle il rejette sur le
pontife de Rome toute la responsabilite du schisme, on devine sans peine les
sentiments intimes qui l'animaient. A ce titre, le document meritait d'etre
mis en pleine lumiere, degage des superfetations dont Calliste Blastos,
son premier editeur, l'avait surcharge.
Un erudit grec, rarchimandrite Andronic Demetracopoulos, dont les loisirs
furent presque exclusivement consacres ä recueillir dans les bibliotheques
d'Allemagne et de Russie les ecrits de ses compatriotes hostiles ä l'Eglise
romaine, avait rencontre dans deux manuscrits de la bibliotheque synodale
de Moscou l'opuscule suivant de Marc d'Ephese' : SAloyJi ypiWv ypwptxöv,
ort ix [ao'vou toü ttxTpos sxTOpeüeTou to IIve2[j.a tö xyiov, vx/1 Se xai ex toS Yiou, Soöeicx
reo aUToy.py.Topi xal 8eo<nre'itT(p ßaciXei xö HxXiUQköyy, xaQw S roxpa tt, ? xyia« wjto-j ßxffiXeias
TTpo^Tzy/i. La compilation proprement dite y est precedee d'une lettre ä l'em-
pereur qui debute ainsi : 'E-nuH [j.itx tüs to\j xo'tjpu tcoivtö? «ppovrtöo« xal tyj« Ixxl-n-
«owthwk eipW xal öpwvoia« [AeXet tö evOew xpx-rei uou, Qeocppoüpvrre, SeoffreuTe, vse
K-wvffTavTive, xyie (ixsiAeO, xou Www vi xyia ßamfefo rou lOexo toö ii«<7Cdpeo9?ivat
Xp-flseti; ypa<pixa«, TOxpiffTÜff«; Sri tö 6etov xal ^wap^ixov IlveO^a ix toö IlxTpö; (ao'vo-j
kitopeüeTai xtX. Pour s'adresser au souverain en termes si pleins de deference,
Marcne devait pas encore avoir rompu avec lui. L'opuscule a donc ete compose
durant le concile meine, avant le retour ä Constantinople de l'empereur et des
prelats qui l'avaient acconipagne. Pour ce motif, l'opuscule devait figurer
dans notre collection de monuments relatifs au concile. Mais la Russie nous
demeurant fermee, il etait impossible de consulter les manuscrits de Moscou,
et les catalogues des autres fon b restaient silencieux sur cette oeuvre de Marc
d'Ephese. Apres avoir frappe en vain ä la porte des principales bibliotheques,
j'avais renonce pour le moment ä la publication de cette Sylloge, quand un
manuscrit de l'Ambrosienne de Milan, le n° 653, vint heureusement fournir le
document cherche. On n'y trouve point, il est vrai, la lettre d'envoi ä l'em-
pereur, mais il s'agit evidemment du recueil rencontre par Demetracopoulos
dans les manuscrits de Moscou. Si le nom de Marc ne figure pas, ä l'interieur
1. 'OpödSofo 'EXXa; (Leipzig, 1872), p. 101.
312 INTRODUCTION. [174]
du manuscrit ambrosien, au debut de l'opuscule qui nous occupe, il se lit,
par contre, daus l'index place en tete du volume. Le feuillet qui contieut cet
index est entierement dechire ä l'angle superieur de gauche ; mais, par un rare
bonheur, la partie conservee debute ainsi : ,..'E<pe<rou xvip Mzpxo'r cn/X'Xoyat, ä?
cMviAeSev ex. re TtpocpviTüJv y.xi süxyyeltcov, «.noatÖkm xe y.cu twv ä.y£wv ^oiTs'pcDV, Tcepl -rii;
Toij äyio'j ■rcve'jy.aTOi; l/.Tropsucew;.
Ce libelle, qui est de la meme main que le reste du manuscrit, levait tous
les doutes, et ä defaut des volumes de Moscou, celui de Milan venait de nous
livrer une corapilation, dont il ne faudrait pas exagerer l'importance, mais qui
n'est pas non plus depourvue d'interet : eile constitue en quelque sorte l'arsenal
oü Marc allait s'approvisionner dans ses tournois dogmatiques avec les theo-
logiens latins. On y sent l'improvisation, Yopus tumultuarium, soit ä la
repetition de certains textes, soit au desordre dans lequel ils sont presentes.
Incompatibles avec le travail soigne du cabinet, ces caracteres s'expliquent
aisenient avec les necessites des lüttes quasi quotidiennes durant les seances
orageuses de Florence. Aussi nai-je pas hesite, bien qu'il manquät de la
lettre d'envoi qui en expliquerait l'origine, ä inserer ici cet ouvrage sous le
n° VIII, avec les references aux oeuvres originales des Peres, hormis deux ou
trois, que je n'ai pas encore reussi ä retrouver. J'avais longtemps caresse
l'espoir de rencontrer une copie des manuscrits de Moscou, avec le texte de
la lettre ä l'empereur, soit parmi les papiers de Demetracopoulus, soit
parmi ceux de Nicepbore Calogeras, l'ancien eveque ortbodoxe de Patras,
qui avait lui aussi utilise les manuscrits de Moscou. Mais en depit de bautes
recommandations, il m'a ete impossible d'obtenir ä ce sujet le moindre ren-
seignement, bormis 1'invitation ä y aller voir moi-meme. Une visite, je
l'avoue, eüt peut-6tre obtenu le resultat desire ; mais la distance etait teile que
je n'ai pas ose Tentreprendre, sans avoir la certitude qu'elle ne serait pas en
pure perte.
Le lecteur trouvera, smis le n" IX, une compilation considerable, celle ä
coup sür oü Marc a mis en ceuvre Umtes les ressources de sa dialectique. II se
vantait d'ötre i'crme sur les s)'llogismes, mais il avait, en ce genre de sport,
trop de devanciers pour que nous retrouvions dans cetle longue serie d'argu-
mentsla moindre originalitö. Depuis Pbotius et Nicetas de Byzance, on avait,
ilurant tont le rnoyen äge byzantin, use et abuse du Systeme. Ce qui surprend
chez Marc, c'est l'art, disons mieuxlasouplesse avec laquelle, au cours de ces
pages, il ressasse cent fois les mömes argumehts sans avoir l'air de se repeter.
Mais sa -dialectique, inalgie la richesse apparente des forniulcs, est d'une
indigence extröme. Elle ne vit <me de sophismes, de perpetuelles equivoques;
seulemc.it. toul est '(liafaude de facon ä dünner l'impression d'une construc-
[175] INTRODUCTION. 313
tion solide. Georges Scholarios d'abord, avant de reprendre pour son propre
compteles sophismes de Marc, Bessarion ensuite, ont bien montre la fragilite
du monument, en des pages oü la science theologique se montre, comparee ä
celle de Marc, d'une ecrasante superiorite. Joseph Hergenröther a edite, avec
la rcfutation de ces deux savants, une bonne partie de l'ouvrage de Marc :
trente-neuf chapitres sur cinquante-six ' . Seulement, dans l'edition d'Her-
genröther, l'ordre general des chapitres est entierement bouleverse, 1 editeur
ayant pris pour base, non 1'ceuvre de Marc lui-meme, mais celle de ses
contradicteurs, chez lesquels l'ordre original, pour des motifs que je n'ai pas
ä examiner ici, n'a pas ete sauvegarde. II etait donc necessaire de donner de
cet ouvrage une edition nouvelle, qui comprendrait les chapitres omis par
Hergenröther et respecterait l'ordonnance primitive de l'auteur. L'editeur
al-lemand aurait pu s'apercevoir des lacunes de son travail, s'il avait eu connais-
sance de trois editions anterieures ä la sienne, parues au cours du xvin siecle 2 .
A Dieu ne plaise pourtant que je veuille lui faire grief de les avoir ignorees ;
il est si difficile, aujourd'hui encore, en depit des Communications devenues
plus frequentes, de se renseigner sur les publications de l'Orient hellenique,
et, une fois renseigne, de se les procurer ! Je releve le detail, moins pour
critiquer Hergenröther, que pour montrer en quelle estime le monde orthodoxe
a toujours tenu les Syllogismes de Marc. Du reste, les trois editions dont je
parle et qui seront signalees plus loin, sont devenues si rares que pour
consulter tel chapitre de Marc non publie dans Migne, on avait plus tot fait de
recourir directement aux manuscrits. L'edition que nous presentons au public,
tout en constituant un utile complement ä la Patrologie de Migne, dispensera
du meme coup le lecteur de rechercher desormais les rarissimes imprimes de
Seraphin de Pisidie, de Koutounios ou d'Eugene Bulgaris.
Migne a egalement publie, par les soins du meme Hergenröther, le petit
Dialogue de Marc sur l'addition du Filioquc au Symbole, reproduit plus loin
sous le n° X ; mais par un procede qui ctonne chez un editeur aussi grave
qu'Hergenröther, il y est horriblement tronque, sans que l'on saisisse bien le
motif de pareilles mutilations. Si le traite de Marc, rapproche d'autres pages de
l'auteur contenues dansle meme volume de la Patrologie, ne fournissait aueun
argument nouveau et formait double emploi, mieux valait le laisser dormir
encore ä l'ombre discrete des bibliotheques; mais ä le tirer de l'oubli, c'est
dans son integrite qu'il convenait de le reproduire. C'est ce que j'ai täche de
1. Migne, P. G., t. 161, c. 11-244.
2. On trouvera ces details purement bibliographiques dans 1c corps du volume, en
tete du texte de l'ouvrage.
314 INTRODUCTION. [176]
faire ici, ä l'aide d'ün bon manuscrit de notre Bibliotheque Nationale. Marc
s'y repete sans doute, raais on peut en dire autant de chacun de sesopuscules.
Cette constatation, loin de nous arreter, doit nous inciter au contraire ä les
publicr tous : on apercevra mieux, ä travers les perpetuelles redites, la pau-
vrete des arguments.
Dans l'Introduction au premier fascicule de cette collection, j'ai ecrit '
que les dix syllogismes sur le Purgatoire, contenus dans un manuscrit de
Moscou, devaient etre identiques ä ceux du deuxieme discours de Marc ä
Ferrare, et ne constituaient pas une ceuvre distincte. Cette assertion n'est
vraie qu'en partie, comme le montrera, sous le n° XI, l'edition de ces dix
syllogismes d'apres une copie de Constantinople de M. X. Siderides.
Les ouvrages de Marc, mentionnes jusqu'ici,portent presque exclusivement
sur laProcession du Saint-Esprit et sur l'addition au Symbole de la particule
Filioque: irritantequestion, qui absorba äelle seule toutes les seances publiques
du concile de Florence. Dans l'opuscule reproduit sous le n° XII, Marc aborde
un autre point de la controverse greco-latine, celui de l'epiclese, ou de la
formule consecratoire du sacrifice eucharistique. On connait le fond du debat.
La transsubstantiation, ou la transformation du pain et du vin au corps el au
sang de N.-S. J.-C. dansl'Eucharistie, s'opere-t-elle par les paroles meines du
Christ : Ceci est mon corps, ceci'est mon sang, ou seulement par cette invocation
au Saint-Esprit, que les liturgies orientales placent apres le recit de l'institu-
tion eucharistique. Contrairement ä la doctrine catbolique, qui attribue le
changement aux paroles du Christ, les scliismatiques de l'Orient estiment
aujourd'hui (jue ce changement a Heu en vertu de l'epiclese. Marc d'Ephese
n'a pas peu contribue ä repandre cette erreur parnii ses compatriulcs en
composant son opuscule sur la consecralion, plusieurs fois reimprime depuia
l'epoque oü Claude de Sainctes le publiait pour la premiere fois ä Paris, en
1560, dans sa precieuse collection des Liturgies primitives. Bien que dejä
connu, cet opuscule de Marc devait Irouver place ici, car il fut compose ä
Florence meme, ä lafin du cnncile, alors (jue cette question vint en deliböratioii.
C'est du moins ce qu'affirme Syropoulos, temoin oculairc, lequel ajoute meme
ce detail interessant : c'est ä la demande expresse de l'empereur que Marc
ecrivit sontraite". Bessarion v iit une riposte pleine d'erudition; eile est encore
niedilc dans son texte grec, mais eile viendra, en temps opportun, prendre
rang dans cette collection de moniimenfs conciliaircs. Car, on aurait tort de
J. I'. 13, note. - i. (>/>. (it., p. 278-27!».
[177] INTRODUCTION. 315
le croire, le concile de Florcnce ne compta pas, parmi les Grecs, que des
adversaires. Si l'attaque dirigee contrc l'auguste assemblee par L'archeveque
d'E'phese fut rüde, passionnce, haineuse, la defense, meine cliez un Bessarion,
se fit parfois bien vive et sans menagements, l'adversaire etant manifestement
atteint d'im mal incurable : l'entetement. On brusque l'antagoniste, quand on
a perdu l'espoir de le convaincre.
Dans les Irois documents places sous les n" XIII, XIV et XV, Marc s'en
prend avec une extreme violence, non plus seulement ä tel ou tel point de
doctrine defini ä Florcnce, mais bien au concile lui-ineme. II Trappe fort et dur,
sans souci des convenances, voire de la verite. II en veut surtout aux Grecs-
Unis, pour Iesquels il n'a pas d'expressions assez meprisantes; il les fletrit du
nora de Greco-Latins et de Latinisants; il va jusqu'ä les appeler des hommes
moitie betes, comme les centaures de la Fable. Du reste, ä part les injures, on
ne trouve rien dans ces virulents pamphlets que l'auteur n'ait dejä ressasse
ailleurs.
Dinges directement contre l'assemblee de Florcnce, deux de ces documents,
les n° XIV et XV, figuraient depuis longtemps dans les collections des
conciles, mais divises et seetionnes en qu.elque sorte en p<Hites tranches,
que separait les unes des autres la double refutation de Gregoire le Protosyn-
celle et de Joseph de Methone. Quant au n" XIII, dejä connu en Orient par sa
publication dans des ouvrages anticatholiques, il n'avait ete rendu accessible
aux lecteurs oeeidentaux que par l'edition de Joseph Ilergenröther dans la
Patrologie de Migne, oü il sc trouve aecompagne, fragments par fragments,
de la refutation de Gregoire le Protosyncelle, ä l'instar des deux autres.
Tous trois paraissent ici dans leur redaction normale et continuc, et non plus
scindes en segments epars; de bons manuscrits nous ont aide ä en ameliorer
le texte, mais nous n'avons pu consulter tous ceux qui nous Tont conserve,
tant leur nombre est considerable. Le lecteur trouvera indiquecs, en tete de
chaeun d'entre eux, les editions anterieures ä la nötre, ainsi que les manuscrits
utilises pur nous. Nous ecartons ä desscin dans cette Introduction tous les
details de bibliographie pure; ils seront mieux ä leur place au debut meine de
chaque document.
Par son caractere, le document XIII est strictement dogmatique. Depourvu
de toute allusion aux evenements contemporains ou aux discussions conci-
liaircs, il expose en formules trapucs et coiulensees la croyance desOricntaux
touchant la Procession du Saint-Esprit. L'auteur y fait appel ä la plupart des
Peres de l'Eglise grecque, dont il che un bout de phrasc ou un texte complet,
mais il öcarte ä dessein toute citation empruntee aux Peres de l'Occident. Marc
316 INTRODUCTION. [178]
declare avcc morgue ne pas les connaitre, puisqu'ils ont ecrit en latin, comme si
les Grecs n'avaient pas Fhabitude d'ecrire en grec ; il ajoute que si leurs textes
sonfc favorables ä la these latine, c'est qu'ils ont ete falsifies par les Latins.
Et voilä! Ce n'est pas plus complique que cela! Bien que composee au cours
des orageuses deliberations particulieres tenues par les Grecs durant les mois
de raai et de juin 1439, cette profession de foi nefut rendue publique qu'apres
le retour en Orient de l'archeveque d'Ephese. Un recent biographe de Marc, le
moine Calliste Blastos, nous assure qu'elle fut prononcee ä Ferrare, le 8 de-
cembre, dans la XV session du concile 1 . Rien, dans les sources que nous
possedons, n'autorise pareille assertion 2 .
Dans le n° XIV, Marc, apres avoir rappele en peu de mots l'origine et l'his-
toire du concile, expose les motifs qui l'empechent d'accepter le deeretd'union.
Puis il s'en prend aux latinisants, unique cause, ä son sens, du triste denoue-
ment d'une assemblee inauguree pourtant sous d'heureux auspices, au dire de
ce bon apötre. Mais les Orientaux eurent tut fait, assure-t-il, de demasquer
les arriere-pensees des Latins, et le concile eüt lamentablement öchoue, s'il
ne s'etait trouve, parmi les Orientaux eux-memes, des traitres ä l'orthodoxie,
qui s'etaient ranges, sous pretexte d'accommodements, du cöte des Latins. Lui
seul, declare-t-il avec son ordinaire modestie, avait su resister ä ce vertigo de
Iatinisme et defendre jusqu'au bout la bonne cause. Et il conjure le peuple de
juger entre lui et ses adversaires. Cette piece n'est en sorame qu'une auto-
apologie, une justification du röle joue par l'auteur ä Florence.
Le document XV est, comme le n° XIV, une circulaire a tous les fideles
orthodoxes pour les engager ä rejeter le pacte de Florence. Marc y attaque
principalement les partisans de Rome, devenus assez nombreux dans les
ilcs, une fois que l'union y eut ete omciellement promulguee, en juin et juillet
1440, par le nouveau patriarche Metrophane. II met suitout en garde les
orthodoxes contre un soi-disant stratageme des unionistes : ä les entendre, le
decret de Florence ne modifiait en rien les usages etablis, et il n'y avait par
suite aucune difliculte ä l'accepter dans toute sa teneur. Marc n'epargne rien
1. Aoxi|xiov toToptxöv Trepi toü <s / idjjiaTo; (in-8°, Athenes, 1896), p. 155.
2. Un Typicon manuserit date de 14'i4 et conserve aujourd'hui aux Archives Nationales
d'Athenes, contient, a la suiLe de la profession de foi de Marc, de curieux chapitres,
comme il les nommc, oü le bouillant controversiste a condense, ä l'usapfe de l'empereur,
sa maniere de voir touchant l'union avec Rome et les diflicultös dogmatiques qu'elle
soulevait. Le dernier chapitre en particulier est comme une ebauche de notre n° XIII.
A ce titre, le morceau eüt merite de figurer ici, a la suite de la profession de foi. Mallieu-
reusement, le texte en est si defectueux qu'il convient d'attendre, pour l'utiliser, une
autre copie. Le lecteur pourra s'en faire une idee par le debut (ä peine un tiers) public
par A. Papadopoulos-Kcrameus, dans VAnnuairc da Pamasse d'Athenes, t. VIII (in-8°,
1904), p. 22-23.
[179] INTRODUCTION. 317
pour detruire, surtout par le ridicule, cette maniere de voir, et le tableau qu'il
trace des pretendues contradietions des unionistes ne manque pas de verve.
II est fächeux pour lui que la cause qu'il defend soit si mauvaise ! Surtout, dit-il,
pas de faux accommodement, pas de Situation ambigue, pas de transaction.
Les Latins ne sont pas seulement des schismatiques, mais des heretiques de
lapire espece ; on doit les fuir comme la peste. Et il enumere les divergences
dogmatiques et rituelles, qui constituent ä ses yeux autant d'heresies formelles.
D'apres le professeur Diamantopoulos, cette lettre aurait ete ecrite par Marc
durant son exil ä Lemnos, quelques mois apres son retour en Orient'. La
chose n'est pas impossible, mais c'estune pure hypothese. II est bien question,
au debut du document, de captivite, mais ce n'est qu'une reminiscence histo-
rique, une simple allusion ä la captivite de Babylone, comme la suite de la
periode le laisse clairement entendre.
A cöte des ouvrages göneraux, traites didactiques ou lettres circulaires,
composes par Marc contre le concile de Florence, notre recueil presente plu-
sieurs lettres particulieres de l'archeveque d'Ephese relatives au meme sujet.
Le nombre n'en est pas considerable, mais elles ne manquent pas d'interet.
Marc s'y montre, comme partout, adversaire irreductible de l'union, mais en
termesplus moderes ou moins redondants, comme il sied au caractere d'intimite
que doit presenter toute correspondance personnelle.
La plus importante de toutes est publice sous le n° XVI ; eile a pour desti-
nataire le fameux Georges Scholarios, secretaire imperial, dont nous aurons ä
nous occuper longuement dans la suite de la presente collection. A Florence,
Scholarios avait pris rang parmi les moderes, ou, pour mieux dire, parmi les
resignes. Tenant l'union pour une imperieuse necessite politique, il avait
prononce une exhortation et trois discours remarquables, pour inviter ses
compatriotes ä la subir, comme une combinazione, un accommodement ineluc-
table. II a plu ä certains critiques modernes de nier l'authenticite de ces
discours, lus par Scholarios, non en seance publique, mais dans ces reunions
particulieres que tenaient les Orientaux, presque chaque jour, tantöt chez
l'empereur, tantöt chez le patriarche. Mais ces-critiques ont tort, ä moins de
faire table rase des multiples temoignages des manuscrits, dont quelques-uns
ont ete ecrits du vivant meme de Scholarios. Nous avons aussi comme preuve
subsidiaire la formule transactionnelle proposee par lui pour mettre fin au
debat relatif ä la Procession du Saint-Esprit, formule qui repond bien ä l'ins-
piration generale des trois discours. Voici enfin la lettre de Marc, dune
indiscutable authenticitö, et qui n'aurait aucun sens, si Scholarios n'avait
1. M«p*oi; 6 KüyevixÖi; xal •/) ev <I>XwpevTi'tf aOvooo? (in-8°, Athenes, 1899), p. 255.
318 INTRODÖCTION. [180]
garde, meine apres son retour ä Constantinople, une attitude reservee, plutöt
conciliante. Et s'il fallait une derniere preuve apres tant d'autres, nous la
trouverions dans la reponse de Scholarios, concue en termes tres vifs, par
laquelle il essaie de se justiner aupres de Marc. Au dire de Renaudot, c'est ä
Florence meme que Marc aurait adresse ä Scholarios la lettre qui nous occupe.
C'est une errcur. Comme le prouve la suscription du manuscrit de la Lauren*
tienne, c'est apres son depart clandestin pour Ephese que Marc ecrivit a son
ami cette vehemente ohjurgation. Et comme, aurapport de Syropoulos', Marc
avait quitte subrepticement la capitale le jour meme de la Pentecöte (15 mai)
de l'an 1440, pour gagner Brousse d'abord, puis Ephese, c'est de l'ete 14 r i0
(ju'il faut dater cette lettre, dont on ne saurait meconnaitre, malgre la
detestable cause qu'elle defend, l'elevation du style et la profondeur du
sentiment.
Apres avoir reproche ä Scholarios ses moyens termes, ses biais dans la
question de l'union, comme s'il pouvait y avoir de milieu entrc la verite et le
mensonge, Marc continue : « Tu t'es laisse prendre par l'appät de la vaine
gloire, des richesses mensongeres, des beaux et magnifiques vetements et de
tons les autres avantages qui forment la felicite de ce monde. Ilelas! helas!
quels sentiments indignes d'un philosophe! Regarde derriere toi, et vois ceux
qui, avant toi, sesont glorifies desemblables honneurs! Uemain tu descendras
toi aussi aux enfers, laissant tout cela sur la terre. Mais de tous tes actes il te
sera demande im compte exact, de meme qu'on demandera compte ä ce
pretendu synode du sang des ämes qu'il aura perdues, de tous ceux qui ont
eprouve un scaudale dans le mystere de la foi, qui ont blaspheme sans excuse
contre le Saint-Esprit, qui osent rapporter son existence ä deux principes,
qui se sunt laisse entrainer ä accepter les coutumes de perdition et d'impiete
des Latius, de ceux qui ont attire sur leur propre tete la malediction et
l'anatheme pour avoir change de dogme. » II v a ici une calomnie evidente : le
formulaire meme de l'acte d'union porte que le Saint-Esprit procede du Pere
cl du Fils comme d'une seule cause et d'un seul principe.
Que si Scholarios aflecte de ne voir dans runion conclue qu'un moyen de
proteger et d'affermir la nation, Marc riposte sur un ton sarcastique : « Rica
dr plus vrai, en effet : ne vois-tu pas les ennemis de la foi mis en fuite, et hm
des nötres chasser mille ennemis, deux des notrcs en disperser dix millePSi
Dieu ne garde notrc cite, c'est en vain qu'ils veillent, ceux qui la defendenf
avec les ecus d'or du pape. » — Etil termine par cette exhortatiön : « Courage
donc; c'est le momenl de le transformer loi-meme. Laisse les morts enscvelir
I' ins morts. Laisse ä Cesar ce qui es1 ä Cesar. Rends ä Dieu une äme qu'il a
lui-nicuir rnV'f et dotee. Reflechis de quels grands biens tu lui es redcvablc ;
1. Op. <it., p. 338.
[181] INTRODUCTION. 319
rends-lui la reconnaissance qui lui est due. Mais surtout, mon ami, toi qui es
si sage, fais que je puisse me rejouir de toi et rendre gloire ä Uieu pour toi,
et puisse-t-il te conserver toujours ä l'abri de toute faute ! »
Marc l'avait pris de haut avec Scholarios. La reponse de ce deriiier ne se
fit pas attendre. On la lira plus loin sous le u° XVII. Nous ne pouvions
l'omettre ici, bien qu'elle ne füt pas de Marc lui-meme, ä cause de son etroite
connexite avec le docuinent dont il vient d'etre question. Ne retenant de la
lettre de Marc que les griefs personnels, Scholarios riposte du tac au tac, et
il est difficile de dire laquelle de ces deux lettres est la moins hautaine, laquelle
respire moins de dedaigneuse fatuite. Jugeant son amour-propre blesse,
Scholarios, conime il sied ä im incompris, s'engage ä ne plus se meler de
theologie ai de controverse, sauf dans l'intimite, entre amis. Serment de
joueur, qui sera frequemment renouvele dans la suite, et jamais tenu. Nous en
verrons la preuve dans un des derniers documents du present l'ascicule.
Bien distinet de Scholarios, malgre l'assertion de certains auteurs, est le
pretre Georges, äqui est adressee la lettre du n" XVIII. Marcy condarane, avec
.son etroitesse ordinaire, l'emploi par les Latins du pain azyme comme matiere
eucharistique. Incidemineut, il y glisse contre ses adversaires de perfides
insinuations, voire des assertions saugrenues, sur leur facon de celebrer la
messe, de se tenir ä l'eglisc, de se raser la barbe : toutes choses constituant,
aux yeux de ce fanatique intransigeant, d'irremissibles prevarications. Tel
Epimenide sortant de sa caverne, l'Oriental, au seculaire sommeil, demeure
tout ebahi quand il rencontre des usages diHerents des siens, et, sous ce rap-
port, Marc d'Ephese est bien le type le plus accompli de sa race. Un catholique
de Methone ayant eu connaissance de cette lettre, Tenvoya ä Andre, arche-
veque de Rhodes, Tun des adversaires de Marc au concile. Andre prit la peine
de rel'uter ce petit factum dans un long dialogue en latin, dejä signale par
Allatius, mais encore inedit, contrairement a l'assertion de Demetracopoulos,
quia du mal comprendre le latin d'Allatius ou de Fabricius. L'ouvrage d'Andre
est const'i've dans le Palaiinus latin 604.
Le post-scriptuin de la lettre a Georges de Methone pennet de dater approxi-
mativement ce docuinent. II a ete compose en 1440 ou 1441, a l'epoque oü la
lutte contre l'union de Florence etait dejä engagee ä Constantinople, mais
n'avait pas encore pris de grandes proportions.
C'est egalement vers le mrme temps qu'il convient de placer la redacliou
de notre n" XIX. Le manuscrit de Vienne qui nous l'a conserve, ne contient,
320 INTRODUCTION. [182]
en guise de titre, que ces simples mots : Mapitou Tipo? töv oix.oupvix.6v. Et un
ancien bibliothöcaire, Tengnagel, observe dans une note marginale que ce
Marc est pcut-gtre l'archeveque d'Ephese. Cette hypothese se change en
certitude, si l'on a soin de rapprocber la finale de la lettre au patriarche de
la derniere ligne de la Profession de foi de Marc : de part et d'autre il y a
identite, non seulement de pensee, mais encore d'expression. Marc qui aime
partout ä se repeter, s'est ici copie lui-meme. Quant au destinataire, on ne
peut l'identifier qu'avec Metrophane de Cyzique, elu patriarche le 4 mai 1440
et mort le 1 er aoüt 1443. A defaut d'ällusion permettant de preciser davan-
tage, il est permis de supposer que cette lettre date des debuts du patriarcat
de Metrophane, c'est-ä-dire dune epoque oü l'attitude du nouveau chef de
l'Eglise pouvait encore preter ä l'equivoque et provoquer les exhortations ä
la rösistance que Marc lui adresse de sa lointaine residence. C'est donc au
second semestre de Tannee 1440 que nous assignerons, jusqu'ä plus ample
informe, cette trop courte missive.
De la lettre placee sous le n° XX, il y a peu de cbose ä dire, car eile ne
nous fournit aucun elenlent de contröle, aucune allusion historique, liormis
le desir exprime par Marc d'aller rejoindre les moines de Vatopedi. La pensee
de les voir bientöt et de partager leur vic le remplissait de joie; mais voilä
que Satan, le perpetuel envieux, jaloux du bonheur qu'il allait goüter, l'oblige
d'interrompre son voyage. Cette reflexion nous reporte naturellement ä l'epoque
oü Marc, rebute par le mauvais accueil d'Ephese, eprouve par la maladie,
decourage par l'attitude du nouveau patriarche, avait songe ä se retirer dans
les solitudes de l'Athos. Et nous avons dejä dit que ceci s'applique fort bien
au second semestre de l'an 1440 ou au debut de l'annee suivante.
Par une heureuse exception, le document n° XXI porte une date, celle
du IG juin, mais Tannex- n'est pas indiquee. J. Dräseke, dans son article sur
Marc d'Ephese 4 , se prononce pour le 16 juin 1440, mais cette opinion n'est
pas soutenable. On a vu plus haut que Marc s'enfuit de Constantinople le
15 mai 1440, jour de la Pentecüte, pour se rendre a Brousse, et de lä gagner
son diocese par petites ötapes, comme c'est encore l'usage aujourd'hui de
voyager dans l'interieur de l'Asie Mineure. Parvenü ä destination, il y tombe
malade, et, chose plus grave, il y est tracassc de mille manieres par les Turcs,
maitres du pays, parce qu'il n'a pas en main le diplöme d'investiture de son
1. Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte, t. XII 1891), p. 107.
[183] INTRODUCTION. 321
archeveche. Abreuve d'amertumes, il finit par s'en aller avec la pensee de se
retirer au mont Athos. 11 repasse donc la mer ä Gallipoli ; mais arrive ä Lemnos,
il y est retenu prisonnier sur l'ordre de l'empereur. Teile est la longueur de
cet itineraire et la difficulte des Communications, qu'il serait bien difficile,
aujourd'hui encore, de faire tout ce trajet dans le court intervalle d'un mois
(15 mai - 16 juin), comme le suppose Dräseke. La chose ätait encore plus
malaisee au xv e siecle, alors que les moyens de transport etaient plus rudi-
mentaires que de nos jours, et le pays en etat de guerre perpetuelle ; et la
maladie s'en etant melee, Marc subit encore de ce chef un repos force de
plusieurs jours. Pour tous ces motifs, la date du 16 juin 1441 semble toute
naturelle. Los evenements auxquels Marc fait allusion au cours de sa lettre
viennent encore confirmer cette hypothese. L'election et 1'installation sur le
siege d'Atbenes d'un nouveau prelat favorable ä l'union n'a pu avoir Heu
qu'apres la Promulgation par Metrophane du pacte de Florence, et cette
formalite fut accomplie durant les mois de juin et de juillet 1440 au moyen
de circulaires aux fideles, dont nous possedons encore deux exemplaires 1 .
II a donc fallu ä tous ces evenements divers, d'abord le temps de s'accom-
plir, puis de parvenir, avec les inevitables lenteurs de l'epoque, aux oreilles
de Marc, dans sa solitude de Lemnos. Pour cette raison encore, la date du
16 juin 1440 nie semble trop precoce.
De quel met ropolite d'Atbenes s'agit-il dans la lettre de Marc ? Feu Spiridion
Lambros a cru en trouver le nom dans une lettre de Michel Kalopbrenas, dont
il a public le texte pour la premiere fois 2 . Pour etayer sa these, il a mis en
avant certains arguments, qui par malheur portent tous ä faux. Kalopbrenas
parle bien de son archeveque Fantinos; mais le titre meme A'arclieveque, et
non de metropolite, indique assez que l'auteur ccrivait, non ä Athenes, mais
en Crete. Du reste, la circulaire de Metrophane, jointe ä la lettre de Kalophre-
nas dans le manuscrit de Londres utilise par Lambros, est precisement adressee
aux fideles de Crete, et cette circonstance aurait du donner l'eveil ä un critique
moins superficiel ou moins presse que le directeur du Neos HelUnomnemon. Je
ne suis pas en mesure pour le moment de fournir le nom du prelat vise par
Marc; mieux vaut avouer son ignorance que d'encombrer l'histoire de per-
sonnages imaginaires.
La lettre n° XXII est d'une öpoque oü Marc se trouvait ä Gonstantinople.
La question est de savoir si ce sejour dans la capitale de l'archeveque d'Ephese
co'incide avec son retour d' Italic ou avec son rappel de l'exil momentane de
1. Ils seront publies dans un prochain fascicule. — 2. Nioc 'EXXr)vo[jiv/i(juDv, t. I (1904),
p. 43-56.
322 INTRODUCTION. [184]
Lemnos. Dräseke' et Dianiantopoulos 2 se prononcent pourla premiere alter-
native, mais il m'est diflicile de partager leur maniere de voir. Rappelons
d'abord les circonstances qui ont provoque l'envoi de cette lettre. Un certain
Theophane, moine de l'ile d'Imbros, avait compose, comme tant d'autres, un
petit traite contre l'union de Florence, qui nous a ete conserve dans deux
manuscrits: le n" 381 (347) fol. 59-68 T du monastere d'Iviron au mont Athos,
ei le n" 256 fol. 143-154' de la bibliotheque royale de Munich. Dans les deux
manuscrits, le traite proprement dit ou Syntagma est precede d'une lettre ä
l'empereur dejä publice par Manuel Gedeon d'apres le manuscrit d'Iviron'.
De plus, dans celui de Munich, on trouve, ä la suite du traite, la lettre publice
plus loin sous le n" XXII. Theophane ayant prie l'archeveque d'Ephcse de
nicttre son traite sous les yeux de l'empereur, Marc lui repond que ce serait
peinc perdue. L'heure n'estplus, dit-il, aux paroles, mais ä l'action. Et il parle
en termes d'une extreme violence du nouveau patriarche, loup devorant, et
non pasteur des ämes. Cette allusion, ä mon sens, date le document. Contrai-
rement ä l'opinion de Dräseke, qui en fixe la composition en 1440, entre
l'Ascension et la Pentecute, j'estime que Marc a du l'ecrire lors de l'avene-
nient au patriarcat de Gregoire le Protosyncelle. II y est question, d'une part,
d'une recente election patriarcale, dont le choix est tombe sur un prelat
entierement devoue ä l'union avec Rome, prelat « mercenaire et non berger,
loup et non pasteur »; et il semble, d'autre part, que le nouveau patriarche
devait etre assez jeune pour que Marc ait pu lui appliquer le mot de Jchovah
dans Isafe : Ati^w veavtdxous ä'p/ovTx; zütöjv. Ges paroles, ä mon avis, ne peuvent
guere convenir au vieux Metrophane de Cyzique. En outre, si Ton admet la
date de 1440 proposöe par Dräseke, l'intervalle ecoule entre le retour dans la
capitale des membres du concile (1 er fevrier) et la fuite clandestine de Marc
(15 mai), parait bien etroit pour que Theophane ait eu le temps de composer
son traite, de l'envoyer ä Marc, et d'obtenir de ce dernier la reponse qui nous
oecupe. Et jmis, n'avons-nous pas dejä une autre lettre de Marc, celle du
n" XIX, adressee ä Metrophane lui-meme? Marc n'a pu s'exprimer simul-
tanement, sur un meine personnage, en termes si (lillerents. Tout porte donc
a croire quele patriarche vise dans la lettre n"XXII n'est autre que Gregoire
le Protosyncelle.
Mais s'il en est ainsi, une autre difficulte se presente, celle de l'election
de ce inenie Gregoire. I'eu d'övenements ont donnc Heu ä plus de controverse.
le Quien, suivi encore par le P. Pierling", place cette election en 1446;
Göde Tryphon Evangölides et Krumbacher la ramenent en 1443, tandis
I. Loc. it., p. li)."., et Byz. Zeitschrift, t. I\ 1896), ]>. r.7'.-5. — 2. Op. eil., p. 252V
.'(. 'ExxXY)ota(iTixi| 'AXv)8£ia, t. \'lll (1888), p. :-!.'! l-3.!2.
4. La lliissic et /c Saint-Siege, I. I, p. 64.
[185] INTR0DUCT10N. 323
qu'Allatius, les Bollandistes, Fromman, Dräseke, Papai'oannou et la plupart
des historiens modernes, conformement au temoignage de Phrantzes, la fixent
en 1445'. Phrantzes est un contemporain, sans doute, mais ce n'est qu'en
1477 qu'il ecrivit sa Chronique. Son temoignage ne peut donc etre accepte sans
contröle, et certaines autres donnees nous obligeht ä reporter au moins en
1444 l'election du nouveau patriarclie. Voici pourquoi.
Le manuscrit 127 du Pantocrator, au mont Athos, contient, du folio 212
au folio 342, le premier traite de Scholarios sur la Procession du Saint-Esprit".
Au bas du folio 212 on lit cette interessante note de la main meme de Scho-
larios : Toötö etti tcöv upo? Aoctivou? to irpoiTov x.ai $e<Jt£oov väo y.xl tditov tco ocjtoj
euYyeyp*7rrai ETepa, : — Puis, un peu plus bas, toujours de la meme main, mais
avec une autre encre, cette seconde note : IuvEypa<pv] toöto. w.tw eteo-i -rcpo t?,;
«augem; : Tpicl #s £T£<7i rcpö T7JS culo»! m ; sy£V£T0 revvz^LO? i^.ovayö; : — C'est donc, au
temoignage de l'auteur lui-meme, huit ans avant la prise de Constantinople,
c'est-ä-dire en 1444/1445, que fut compose ce premier ouvrage.
On peut encore preciser davantage. Nous possedons du meine Scholarios
un petit traite adresse sous forme de lettre ä Jean Basilikos a propos d'un texte
de Theodore Graptos (Nicephore le Patriarclie). Migne l'a reproduit d'apres
l'edition du patriarclie Dosithee, qui est horriblement tronquee; mais le
Coislin 101 de la Bibliotheque nationale de Paris en contient une exeellente
copie executee par Silvestre Syropoulos au mois d'aoüt 1 '/ '/■'> : heleiüQ-n tö 7uy.oov
ßtSXtov £t« y_£tpo; to'j u.Eyalo'j l/.v.lr^iä^/vj -~r t c, äytwraTVi? tou 6eo0 [Aeys&Tis auc^/iaia;
IWjcovou "LO&in-^jxt tou EupoTroulou £v erei i c"> 75, "> vy ,J) [x-/)vl aüyouiTTto ivStxriwvo; hy^vr,-..
Or, dans un passage qui se lit au folio 286, Scholarios renvoie expressement ä
ses deux. ouvrages anterieurs sur la Procession du Saint-Esprit : ou yxlntöv e<tti
Meiv TS *ai £>,s'yy_jtv, o rih xai ipxouvTW? ev toi; ävol jlißliotg ■fipXv exttetco'v/itcu. Et COIlime
le Coislin 101 n'est pas l'original de Scholarios, mais une copie, force nous est
de reporter la composition de l'original lui-meme au plus tard en juillet 1445.
Par suite, les deux livres precedents, qui sont fort etendus, ne peuvent avoir
ete composes que dans le premier semestre de l'an 1445, et meme, en ce qui
concerne le premier, que durant l'automne de 1444. En remontant jusqu'au
second semestre de 1444, nous restons d'accord avec les luiit annees
indiquees par Scholarios; on ne doit pas oublier, en eilet, que l'annee com-
mencait ä Constantinople au mois de septembre. La huitieme annee avant la
1. Voir G. Mercati, Appunli Scolariani, dans le Bessarione, i- XXXVJ 1020), p. 13S.
2. Le titre exact, donne par Scliolarios lui-meme, est celui-ci : llepi tt^c linrops^Ew; tou
«ywu llvEÜaiTo; lv t|xviia«(ti l\. Celui de 'Op8o3o'5ou x^Ta^uyiov, que porte ce traite dans la tres
defectueuse edition de Nicodeme Metaxas, parue ä Constantinople ou ä Londres vers
1627, est de l'invention d'un copiste chiote, comme la preuve en sera l'ournie ailleurs, au
moment oü nous publierons les ouvrages de Scholarios contre le concile de Florence.
I'ATH. OR. — T. XVII. — F. 2. 2:5
324 IXTRODUCTION. [186]
Prise s'etait donc ouverte le 1 er septembre 1444. Mais pourquoi remonter
si haut? C'est que les deux ouvrages n'ont pas ete ec'rits d'un seul trait,
et un intervalle assez considerable a du s'ecouler entre la redaction du premier
traite et celle du second. En voici la raison. Jean Comnene, empereur de
Trebizonde, ayant cntendu parier du premier ouvrage, voulut en avoir une
copie qu'il demanda a l'auteur, et celui-ci, au lieu de la lui envoyer, prefera
composer un nouvel ouvrage mieux approprie a la competence theologique de
l'auguste destinataire. Pour tous ces motifs, dont la gravite n'echappera ä
personne, nous soinmes ramenes ä l'automne de 1444 pour la composition du
premier Iraite.
Ge point une fois acquis, rappelons les circonstances qui ont donne nais-
sance ä ce premier ouvrage. Ici encorc nous avons l'inappreciable avantage
de pouvoir citer Scholarios lui-meme. Son temoignage est enregistre dans une
courte introductiön placee, dans plusieurs manuscrits, en tete du traite.
Renaudot l'a dejä publiee d'apres le Parisinus 121)0 '. L'original de cette inte-
ressante preface, ecrit de la propre main de Scholarios, se trouve dans la
marge superieure et laterale du manuscrit 330 du monastere de Dionysiou,
au mont Athos, oü j'ai eu la bonne fortune de le rencontrer. Ca et lä, le texte
differe de celui de Paris, car il s'agit dun premier jet, fcransforme ensuite en
une formule plus conforme ä la syntaxe; mais le fond est identique. Voici donc
le libelle du manuscrit de Dionysiou, tel qu'il se lit au folio 67 :
j ToO a'jxoO reupytou toö S/o/.aptou : auveTsOv] jj.srä biaAs'^sc; TCEVTEJcatosx.a ysvop'.c'vxs
ev tcIi Tix'XXxTiü) ij.sra toö toctchwö Tupc'cSsü); x.ai eirtaxoTTou K.opT(ovv)i; xal oioxaxxkw tyJs
rapa AaTi'vot? Öto'Xoyia;" TtapdvTo? x.ai tou x.0p rpviyopiou toö mcTpizpyou, x.xl toO x.xpSiva-
'fJ.'i-j, y.%\ Tto7v).Ö>v >,axtvwv x.ai 6p6o^o?cdv - svu-'.ov toö ßaaiXecof 'Icoxvvou xai toü Oectto'tou
ÖEoSupoy TOCpTOCAYiÖEi; yap ~x GUjjLirepafffMCTa tgjv ^lals'^scov exeivcov ev tcoSe cuvcTa;aTo tw
(jiS'Xuo : ly.ETaypx^iev tl; tcoVa«, x.al SixÄoOev Travxayoü, scai wapx AaTi'vot? vöv EÜpicx.6[;.evov
r,v 5e to'ts 6 rr'jyypavj/iy.Evo;, y.aOoA'.xo; PexpeTsfcp'ios toö ßaaiXE'co; Iwxvvou, y.ai z.«0o)a-/.o;
üptTVi? twv 'Pcoaafcüv, y„ai Ät'5a<7/.uv ev tu TpixAivw toö ßaffiXecof y.KTa TcapasxeuYiV i-/.y.0Tr,v ,
ivapo'JGvi; TT)? auyxXiffTO'j xat TC&rvj? ty;; TioXeto?, TÖvXoyov tov toö Öeoö : sie &6£av aüxoö toö
9eoö, tou wavTa SiÄo'vto? : - - Tout, dans ce memorial, concorde avec les donnees
des autres sources contemporaines. L'eveque de Cortone, legat pontifical et
maitre en sacree theologie 2 , c'est le dominicain Barthelemy Lapacci, qui sei
trouvait encorc ä Constantinople le 29 octobre 1446, alors qu'il y achetait im
exemplaire de la srliedographle de Moschopoulos 3 . Le cardinal, c'est le neveu
du pape, Francesco Condulmer; parti de Venise le 22 juin 1444, il etait arrivö
l /'. G.f t. 160, c. 304. — 2. Renaudot, dans sa traduetion, distingue ä tort le maitre
en sacree thUologie du legal pontifical. Les paroles de Scholarios concernent le meme
personnage. — 3. ("est aujourd'hui le codex 31(5 de San Marco ä la Laurenticnne de
Florence. V oir Studi ital. di /Vol. class., t. I, p. 183.
[187] 1NTR0DUCTI0N. 325
ä Modem le 17 juillet, et en etait reparti le 20 pour Constantinople, oü il
prolongea son sejour jusqu'ä l'automne de 1445. Enfin le patriarche Gregoire
est, Fanden protosyncelle. Mais si celui-ci assistait aux Conferences comme
patriarche, on ne peut plus retenir la date donnee par Phrantzes pour son
elevation au patriarcat. Nous avons, en effet, etabli plus haut que le premier
livre sur la Procession du Saint-Esprit avait dii etre composc, au plus tard, au
debut de 1445, mais plus probablement ä la fiu de 1444; et comme ce traite
est posterieur aux Conferences, dont il resume la discussion, il faut placer
celles-ci, au plus tard, durant l'automne de 1444. A moins donc de supposer,
contre toute vraisemblance, que Scholarios ait donne ä Gregoire le titre de
patriarche par antieipation, il faut necessairement en placer l'election durant
l'ete de 1444. Jedis durant l'ete, puisque Phrantzes indiquecette circonstance.
Au fait, ä y regarder de pres, le texte de Phrantzes peut parfaitement s'aecom-
moder de notre synchronisme. Quarid il mentionne l'election de Gregoire,
c'est apres avoir parle de la bataille de Varna, qu'il place sous l'annee du
monde 6953, läquelle va du 1 er septembre 1444 au 31 aoüt 1445; et comme
la bataille de Varna eut lieu le 9 novembre, l'annee 6953 correspond, pour ce
grave evenement, ä 1444. Line fois le recit de la bataille termine, Phrantzes
ajoute : Durant l'ete de la meine annee etc. En toute rigueur de style, c'est bien
de l'annee 1445 qu'il devrait parier, l'ete de 6953 correspondant en realite ä
1445. Mais rappelons-nous que Phrantzes ecrivait en 1477, ä Corfou, au milieu
des Latins qui avaient une autre maniere de compter; il a fort bien pu, dans
un cas donne, se conformer ä la facon de parier en usage autour de lui. Par
suite, les mots durant l'ete de la meine annee, venant apres le recit d'un evene-
ment arrive le 9 novembre 1444, pouvaient, dans l'esprit de Phrantzes, se
rapporter ä l'ete de 1444. Ouoi qu'il en soit, les synchronismes fournis par
Scholarios nous obligent ä placer en 1444, au plus tard, l'election de Gregoire
le Protosyncelle. Ajoutonsune autre consideration. L'empereur etait sürement
prevenu de la prochainc arrivee du Iegat pontifical et du cardinal-neveu
Condulmer, celui-ci ayant quitte Sienne, pour sa legation d'Orient, des le
10 juin 1443. II n'aura sans doute pas voulu que cette extraordinaire mission
se trouvät, ä son arrivee dans la capitale de l'empiro, en face d'un siege
patriarcal vide. L'annee 1444, requise pour tous ces motifs, est d'ailleurs
indiquee par un catalogue despatriarches posterieurs au coneile de Florence'.
C'est donc pareillement en 1444 que se placera la redaction de notre n" XXII.
Nous nous soinmes etendu un peu longuement sur cet evenement, non
seulement parce qu'il devait nous servir ä dater le n" XXII ,maissurtout parce
1. Byz. Zeitschrift, (. VIII (1899), p. 397.
326 1NTR0DUCTI0N. [188]
qü'il nous permet de mieux fixer la Chronologie des derniers jours de Marc
d'Ephese, et par suite du n" XXIII, tjui est comme le testament spirituel de
l'irreconciliable eiincmi de l'union avec Rome.
En quelle annee Marc est-il mort? Certainement avant le mois d'aoüt 1445.
Dans I'opuscule de Scholarios copie par Syropoulos ä cette date, et compose,
ainsi qu'il a ete dit plus haut, en juillet L445 au plus tard, Marc est dejä
mentionne comme mort dans un passage du Goislin 101 fol. 286, qui se ren-
contre egalement dans l'edition de Migne'. Et comme on sait, d'autre part,
que le grand champion de l'orthodoxie mourut un 23 juin, la date du 23 juin
1445 est-elle admissible? C'est celle ä laquelle s'est arrete dernierement
M r Giovanni Mercati, l'erudit prefet de la Bibliotheque Vaticane, dans ses
remarquables Appunti Scolariani 2 . Je ne puis, en ce qui me concerne, nie
ranger ä cet avis, et je n'ai, pour justifier cette attitude, qu'ä reprendre un
argument de M 8 ' Mercati lui-meme. Comme il le fait observer avec juste
raison, les dernieres paroles de Marc d'Ephese et la reponse qu'y fait
Scholarios donnent clairement ä entendre que celui-ci n'avait jusqu'alors ni
ecrit ni discute en public en faveur de la foi dite orthodoxe.
Par suite, la mort de Marc est anterieure a la composition du premier
traite sur la Procession du Saint-Esprit, c'est-ä-dire ä I'automne de 1444.
D'autre part, Gregoire le Protosyncelleoccupait dejä le tröne patriarcal quand
l'archeveque d'Ephese rendit le dernier soupir, puisque, dans le discours
supreme qu'il prononca sur son lit de mort, celui-ci ecarte resolument de son
convoi funebre toute participation de Gregoire et des siens. Gregoire, il est
vrai, u'i'st pas nomine, mais il s'agit evidemment de lui. Nous voilä, de ce fait,
ramenes ä l'ete 1444, epoque, <m l'a vu, de l'aveuement de Gregoire. Est-il
possible de remonter jusqu'en 1443? Nou sans doute, si, comme nous l'avons
dit, le patriarche vise par Marc dans son discours supreme ne peut etre
Mi'lrophane, car ce dernier, au temoignage de Svropoulos, n'est mort que
le I er aoüt 1443, c'est-ä-dire posterieurement au 23 juin, jour de la mort de
Marc. Et d'ailleurs on concevrait difficilement que le meme Syropoulos, ä
qui nous devons la date de la mort de Metrophane, n'eüt rien dit de celle de
son hero> pröferö, Marc d'Ephese, si celle-ci avait precede celle-lä. Tel est
aussi I avis de M "' Mercati. II ne faudrait pourtant pas appuyer trop fort sur
cet argument. Ainsi, l'arrivee ä Gonstantinople, vers la fin de juillet 1444,
du cardinal Gondulmer, se trouve enregistree dans l'ouvrage de Syropoulos,
i i M 8 ' Mercati en tire precisöment la preuve que Marc n'a pu non plus
mourir en 1444. Mais on a vu plus haut, par les notes autographes de Scho-
larios, que cette date de 1444, celle de 1443 une fois ecartee, est la seulc
I. /'. '-., t. 160, c. 655 I).
l. Bessarione, i. \.\\\ I 1920 . p. L09-146.
[189] JNTRODUCTION. 327
possible. Syropoulos ne signale pas davantage l'election de Gregoire le
Protosyucelle au patriarcat, election qui a du cependant, corame nous l'avons
observe tout ä l'heure, preceder l'arrivee dans la capitale byzautine du car-
dinal Gondidmer. Ces specieuses difficultes, tirees de l'histoire de Syropoulos,
s'evanouissent d'elles-memes, si Ton veut bien se souvetiir que la mission de
Condulnier est rappelee par Syropoulos dans un demier chapitre qui ne fait
pas partie de l'histoire proprement dite, inais oü l'auteur resume, en une
serie de considerants, les causes qui ont fait echouer ä Gonstantinople l'union
promulguee ä Florence. 11 est clair que la mort de Marc ne pouvait figurer
parmi les motifs invoques.
Contre cette meme date de 1444 pour la mort de Marc, M 8 '' Mercati niet
en avant un dernier argument : Marc a compose un ouvrage suf les cycles,
qui date precisement de cette meme annee 1 44 4 , comme le prouvent les
exemples empruntes ä l'annee en cours. J'ai consulte ä mon tour ce traite
encore inedit. Marc y parle, en eilet, ä deux reprises de l'annee courante,
6952 du monde, 1444 de J.-C, mais en se servant chaque fois du mot
ävicTzy.evov eres, l'annee commencante. II a donc compose son opuscule durant
les premiers mois de cette meme annee, et le renseignement, pour precieux
qu'il soit, ne nous oblige nullement a descendre, pour la mort de Marc,
jusqu'en 1445. L'annee 1444 semble donc, pour tous ces motifs reunis, la
seule plausible.
Quant aujour meme de cette mort, ä savoir le 23 juin, nous n'aurions de
motif pour 1'ecarter que si nous devions prendre ä la lettre un passage de
saint Antonin de Florence. Au dire du säint eveque, Barthelemy de Florence,
c'est-ä-dire Lapacci, eveque de Coron (sie!), s'etant rendu ä Gonstantinople
avec le cardinal-legat venitien (evidemment Condulnier), y lit un long sejour,
durant lequel, par ordre de l'empereur, il eut une discussion publique avec
Marc d'Ephese. Celui-ci eut le dessous, et le chagrin que lui causa sa defaite
fut tel, qu'il en mourut quelques jours apres. Le renseignement, dont on ne
peut suspecter l'autlienticite, ne manque pas d'etre embarrassant, si l'on songe
que le 23 juin 1444, Condulmer etait encore ä Venise.
On pourrait tourner la dilliculte en supposant que saint Antonin a fait
erreur. Par le fait, Barthelemy de Florence ne devint eveque de Coron qu'en
juin 1449. Au moment de la mission de Condulmer, le titulaire de Coron etait
Christoplie Garatoni, non moins celebre que Barthelemy, et tout aussi coniui
des Byzantins, puisqu'il avait tenu la chancellerie de Venise ä Gonstantinople
des 1423. Le texte de saint Antonin presente donc un lapsus manifeste. Toute
la question est de savoir si ce lapsus affecte le nom du prelat ou celui de
l'eveche. Je suis persuade, pour ma part, qu'Antonin a voulu parier de Chris-
tophe Garatoni, envoye ä Constantinople comme legat pontilicai des 1440, et
aux instigations duquel Metropliane avait fait proclamer 1* iinioi l dans les
diverses provinces relevant de l'autorite de Venise. Dans <:ette bypothese, le
328 INTRODUCTION. [19Ö]
texte de sainl Antonin neferait plus difficulte; mais j'avoue que ramendement
propose devrait d'abord §tre verifie sur les manuscrits, chose que je ne suis
pas enmesure de faire. Si le texte autlieutique de la Chronique porte reellement
Coronensis, saint Antonin a voulu parier de Garatoni, et rien n'empeche des
lors de fixer la mort de Marc au 23 juin 1444.
Avec la lecon Cortonensis, il faut, au coutraire, appliquer le passage de
saint Antonin ä Barthelemy Lapacci', dont l'arrivee dans la capitale est pos-
terieure au 23 juin 1444. Ouoi qu'il en soit, en presence du temoignage de
Scholarios, il est impossible de descendre au-dessous de 1444. Cette der-
niere date est donc celle qui presente le plus de vraisemblance, et nous la
retiendrons, jusqu'ä ce qu'un element nouveau vienne apporter ä ce petit
probleme d'histoire une Solution definitive.
Ainsi se trouve fixee, au moins provisoirement, la Chronologie de notre
u" XXIII. La scene que nous presente ce document ne manque pas, en soi, de
grandeur. Marc est sur le point de mourir. Toute sa vie, il a kitte pour le
triomphe de ses idees; mais au moment de disparaitre, il se demande avec
angoisse qui va desormais porter le drapeau de l'orthodoxie. Parmi tous ceux
qui l'entourent, il ne voit qu'un liommc capable de mener le combat ä sa place,
et cet honime, c'est Georges Scholarios. II fait donc appel ä son devouement,
et le supplie en termes emus de ne point faillir ä la täche qui lui incombe.
Renoncant alors ä sa politique de transaction, Scholarios accepte. « Toujours,
dit-il, en s'adressant au mourant, je me suis comporte envers Ta Saintete
conime un fils et comme un disciple, et ton propre temoignage me prouve bien
que tu n'en doutes pas... Que si quelquefois je n'ai pas pris part ouvertement
aux: combats que tu livrais toi-meme, je passerai sous silence les raisons qui
m'ont fait agir ainsi, car personne ne les connait mieux queTa Saintete. Bien
souvent, je t'ai avoue avec confiance quelles avaient ete alors mesdispositions
d'esprit; je t'en ai demande pardon, et tu m'as pardonne. Mais, avec le
secours de Dieu, je renonce desormais ä ces sentiments, je me declare publi-
quement le champion le plus sincere de la verite, et je precherai sans aucune
dissimulation, selon le vceu de Ta Saintete, les dogmes de nos peres et la
verite de la l'oi orthodoxe. »
Maie etait rassine : le flambeau de l'orthodoxie ne s'eteindrait pas apres
lui, les mains qui le recevaient de lui etaient capables de le porter. Ainsi, sa
derniere parole aura ete une parole de liaine contre l'union avec Rome ; et sa
consolation supreme, que cette liaine sc perpötuerait apres lui. Et il mourut le
±'\ juin, apres quatorze joura d'atroces souffrances causees par Vileus ou
usinn intestinale, au rapport de son frere, Jean Eugönikos, qui decrit
ainsi ses derniers moments' : « II fut malade pendant quatorze jours. Cette
1. Cite par S. Putrides, «Jans ichos d' Orient, t. XIII 1 1910), p. 21.
[191j INTRODÜCTION. 23Ö
maladie, disait-il lui-meme, produisait sur lui absolument le memo effet que
ces instrumenta de torture en fer appliques par les bourreaux aux saints
martyrs, instruments qui entouraient leurs tlancs et leurs entrailles, les pres-
suraient et y demeuraient attaches, leur causant d'insupportables douleurs.
Ainsi, semble-t-il, ce qui manquait de la part dos hommes ä ce corps de saint
et d'athlete, la maladie l'accomplissait, par un jugement ineffable de la divine
Providence. » II ne manque ä cette energique description que le nom technique
de la maladie. Un italien de Brescia, Hubertin Pusculo, qui vecut ä Constan-
tinople au temps de Marc d'Ephese, fait eclio au frere de ce dernier, et raconte
la mort du prelat en quelques vers qui valent d'etre cites, leur edition etant
d'aeces diflicile ' . Le passage en question se trouve au second chant de la
Constctntinopolis :
llaeresis et prineeps Marcus manifesta rependit
Supplicia, exemplum eunetis. Nam putrida vivus
Pectore coneepta ut mendacia fuderat olim
Foeda nefasque omne tetro eruetaverat ore,
Sic moriens, quibus ora suus defluxus ad una
Ventris erat corrupta vomit per peetns anhelum
Mansa, et sie stomachi tetro internectus odore est.
O vere immemores Graii! o virtutis inanes!
Non igitur darum vobis pro crimine poenam
Infando hanc habuisse fuit; non terruit et te,
Constantina polis, genus hoc dum videras horrens
Mortis inauditae? Christi infensissimus hostis
Impius et pestis mundi, mysteria contra
Crimina commentus fidei, dum perstat, et acri
Audacique nimis verbo convellere certat
Arius fundata Dei incommota potent i
Fundamenta manu, verae sanetaeque per orbem
Relligioni inhians, Christum dum pernegat ipsum
Esse Deum, fusa etlluxerunt viscera tota,
Et corpus vaeuum mansit vitalibus, ut quis
Infandum usque imum reserata per ora videret,
Quem natura dedit cursu tarnen hauriit alvum.
Hie contra horribili poena, quod sumpserat ore
Per multosque dies victum revoeavit ab alvo
Corruptum, vomuitque animam tetrum inter odorem.
Ces temoignages concordants de deux auleurs contemporains, dont l'un
est le propre fröre de Marc, nous dispensent dejustifier Joseph de Methone
d'avoir fait etat du caractere de cette maladie dans sa polemiquo contre l'ar-
i. Monumente Hungariae historica, t. XXII, p. I, n. VIII, p. L40-141. Cf. Echos
d'Orient, loc. cit., p. 20.
330 I.NTRODUCTION. [192]
cheveque d'Ephese'. Libre ä chacun d'y voir ou non im chatiment du ciel,
mais Ia maladie elle-möme n'a ete inventee ni par Joseph de Methone ni par
les catholiques, comme certains ecrivains orthodoxes se plaisent encore ä le
repeler. En soi, l'orthodoxie constituerait-elle une immunite contre les
atteintes de l'occlusion intestinale?
Le lecteur ne trouvera point, dans le present fascicule, certains ouvrages
de Marc, que leurs titres appelleraient ä y figurer. Ces titres, les voici d'apres
Fabricius, reproduit par Migne 2 :
a) Apologia de fuga sua; -- b) Contra encyclicam Bessarionis; — c) Antir-
rheticum contra Andream Colossensem. Or ces trois ouvrages, il faut le dire bien
baut, n'ont jamais existe ailleurs que dans 1'imagination ardente et feconde
(Tun faussaire cretois, Nicolas Comnene Papadopoli, dont les Praenotiones
mystagogicae forment un salinigondis de textes fabriques pour les besoins de
teile ou teile these avec une rare eiTrouterie. Que de savants, durant plus de
trois siecles, s'y sont laisse prendre, et, de nos jours encore, cet imposant
iu-folio continue a faire des dupes dans les milieux oü Ton aime les travaux
tout faits et les textes accommodes ä point. Ilergenröther lui-meme mentionne
gravement ces trois ouvrages parini les suurces ä consulter pour l'histoire du
concilc de Florence, et il laisse entendre qu'il les a rencontres. Oü donc ?
Dans la liste dressee par Fabricius, peut-e^tre, mais assurement pas ailleurs,
et je Niels au defi n'importe quel conservateur de manuscrits de nous montrer
l'un ou l'autre de ces pretendus ecrits, ipie Papadopoli est le preinier ä
signaler, parce qu'il est le preinier ä en avoir invente les titres et les quelques
lignes qu'il en cite, pour donner le change, avec cet art consomme de la
fraude litteraire, que nul n'a possede au meme degre. Quant ä YEpilogus
adversus Latinos, cite egalement par Fabricius, c'est ä dessein que nous l'avons
eculi'; ce n'est qu'iin extrait d'un grand discours prononce par Marc en plein
concile e1 reproduil in extenso dans les Acta. Nous le retrouverons donc
dans l'edition critique des Acta, <pie nous comptons bien donner un jour,
car leur texte presente des problemes litleraires encore insoupconnes.
D6m6tracopoulos 3 attribue encore ä Marc d'Ephese un traite iuedit sur la
Procession du Saint-Esprit, ei il en donne l'incipit suivant d'apres le n° 280 de
la Bibliotheque imperiale de Vienne : K.aw/i ti? sctiv ü; y.lvfi^ x*l iloyiTTo;, ry
oi 'PwjAaToi £v tw äyit.) cu[aSo>.&) TrotouvTai rpoT0v;'/.r,v. Je possede une copie de cette
i' I neu In-ali du d'apres un manuscrit de TAI hos, et je dois dire, apres 1 'avoir lue,
quelle oe |ni''Miile aiiciin des earueleies des autrcs ceuvres de Marc. Elle est
1. P.G., t. IV.i. c. L068, 1092, 1105. — 2. /'. (,., I. 160, c. 107.".. — .i. Op. cit., p. 102.
[193] INTRODUCTION, 334
d'ailleurs anonyme dans le manuscrit de Vierine, et son attribution ä l'arche-
veque d'Ephese est une pure Hypothese. Demetracopoulos lui-meme l'avait
enregistree, im peu plus haut 1 , sous le noin de Nicetas Ghoniates, avec une
legere Variante dans le titre 2 , qui ne sufiit pas pour nous faire douter de
l'identite des deux copies. Aussi ne pouvions-nous la comprendre parmi les
ceuvres anticonciliaires de Marc.
Notre fascieule se termine par un traite souvent mentionne, et parfois vante
par certains historiens, qui ne Tont assuremenl jamais lu. Je veux parier de
l'oeuvre de Manuel le Grand Rheteur Sur Marc metropolite d'Ephese et le concile de
Florence et contre Gemiste et Bessarion. Peut-etre la lecture de cette elueubration
laissera-t-elle quelque deception, car eile donne bien moins que ne semble
promettre le titre. C'est ä peine si la biographie de Marc et l'histoire du concile
y sont eilleurees. Aussitüt le premier feuillet tourne, on est tout surpris de se
trouver en face d'une virulente diatribe contre Plethon et Bessarion. Passe
eneore pour Plethon, dont le christianisme laissait fort ä desirer ; mais traiter
Bessarion d'impie, d'athee, de palen endurci, a propos de quelques lignes
ecrites dans le goüt des humanistes du temps, voilä qui surprendra certaine-
ment plus d'un lecteur.
En depit de cette fächeuse irapression, j'ai teuu ä comprendre dans ce
recueil l'ouvrage de Manuel, d'abord pour epargner aux historiens de Tavenir
d'inutiles regrets sur l'impossibilite de le eonsulter, et aussi parce que, tout
compte fait, ce traite constitue un curieux echantillon de la controverse theo-
logique aux xv e et xvi e siecles. Pour ne rien dire du fond meme du debat, qu'il
n'y a pas lieu d'examiner ici, on trouve chez Manuel un emploi frequent de la
Somme contre les Gentils de saint Thomas d'Aquin, que L'auteur n'aura saus
doute pas consultee de premiere main, mais par rintermediaire de son maitre
prefere, Georges Scholarios, dont il s'est approprie saus scrupule des pages
entieres. D'ailleurs, le noin de saint Thomas ne se rencontre Jamals sous
sa plume, non plus que celui de Scholarios.
Un autre sujet d'etonnement, pour qui consultera l'opuscule de Manuel
dans la recension du manuscrit de Paris, c'est son etrange facon de traiter les
textes des Peres latins qu'il apporte ä l'appui de sa these, et je suis moins
surpris, apres l'avoir lu, qu'un moine de l'Athos ait pu me soutenir fort
serieusement, au moisd'aoüt 1901, que saint Augustiu avait ete un adversaire
irreductihle du Filioque. C'est que le traducteur grec a audacieusement
travesti le texte meine du grand docteur d'Hippone. Mais cette partie du
manuscrit de Paris etant empruntee ä une autre eomposition du meine genre
de Manuel, nous avons du l'omcttre ici.
1. Ibid., p. 38. — 2. Es'vtj x;? £OTt xou ücÄao'xoto?, ?|V oi 'Pwfjiaioi y.iX.
332 INTRODUCTION. [194]
Dans la refutation du Systeme religieux de Plethon, 1'argumentation de Ma-
nuel ne manque ni de verve ni de logique; mais ici encore l'originalite fait
defaut. Ses meilleures pages sont empruntees, mot pour mot, ä la refutation de
V Institution theologique de Proclus par Nicolas de Methone, dont le nom n'est
d'ailleurs pas cite. II est vrai que Nicolas de Methone, dont on a tant vante la
science theologique, n'etait lui-meme qu'un plagiaire de profession. G'est ä
qui, parmi ces lions theologiens de Byzance, tuera le vole. Aussi le traite de
Manuel ne constitue-t-il, en depit d'une apparente erudition, qu'une mosa'ique
de textes empruntes de-ci de-lä et ajustes avec plus ou moins de bonheur, un
peu comme une chronique de presse dans nos grands quotidiens. Je n'ai rien
neglige pour reconnaitre et retrouver ces divers emprunts, laissant ä d'autres
le soin de completer, sur quelques points, cette partie de mon travail. 11 faut
bien se resigner, en byzantinisme surtout, ä ne pas tout savoir.
De l'auteur lui-meme, nous connaissons bien peu de chose. On l'a parfois
confondu avec Manuel Ilolobolos, auteur du xiv e siecle ' ; mais cette identifica-
tion, dejä combattue par Hase en 1 8 1 3 2 , ne supporte memo pas l'examen.
A defaut d'autre argument, le texte meine du traite publie ici suffirait ä la faire
ecarler. Ulysse Chevalier, dans sa Bio-Bibliographie, fait vivre Manuel aux
environs de Tan 1450. Cette date est encore trop ancienne. Des 1840, en effet,
Constantin Oeconomos 3 avait reconnu notre Manuel dans le personnage de ce
nom que signale la CJiniiiii/nr de Malaxos 1 ä propos de la mort du patriarche
Joachim ( I 498-1502). D'autre part, Theodose Zygomalas, dans une lettre ecrite
en 1581', compte Manuel au nombre des disciples de Matthieu Camariotes,
disciple lui-m<>me de Georges Scholarios. Manuel vivait encore en 1547, car sa
signature figure ä cette date au bas d'une piece synodale . En placant sa mort
en 1551, le patriarche Constantios I" 7 ne doit pas etre loin de la verite, bien
qu'il ne nous dise point ä quelle source il a puise ce renseignement. On ne
saurait, entoute hypothese, descendre au-dessous de 1555, puisque le titre de
Grand Bheteur <lait dejä porte, k cette date, par Jean Zygomalas 8 . Deux temoi-
gnages citös par A. l'ai);idopoulos-Kerameus, dans son excellent article sur
I. Fabricius-Harles, Bibliotheca graeca,i. XI. p. 669. — 2. Notices et Extraits des
manuscrits de In Bibliothbque du Roi, 1. IX 1913), 2" Partie, p. 139-41.
.'!. "IVviooiöv KvexSota (Äthanes, 1840], preface.
4. Crusius, Turcograecia (B41e, 1584), p. 146. -5. Ibid., p. 90.
(i. E. Legrand, Nolice biographique sur Jean et Thiodose Zygomalas (Paris, 1889),
K<">« - - \ piOYpa^i« xai awyypvyxi -A iAoidiovE^ i Constaiitilloplu, 1866), p. 348.
8. E. Legrand, op. eil., [>. L3-14.
[195] INTRODUCTION. 333
notre Manuel', lui donnentle nom de Galesiote. Etait-ce son patronymique, ou
ne s'agit-il pas plutöt d'un simple surnom provenant de quelque relation de
Manuel avec les moines de Galesios ou leur eglise de Sainte-Anastasie ä Cons-
tantinople? 11 est difficile de le dire. Dans le premier cas, il serait sans doute
le fils de ce Galesiote, que Georges Scholarios avait eramene comme secre-
taire en Italie, lors du concile de Florence. On s'expliquerait, des lors,
pourquoi il a si souvent mis ä contribution les oeuvres de Scholarios. Äutre
detail bon ä enregistrer : en 1482, ä la mort du patriarche Maxime, c'est
Manuel qui prononca, au nom du clerge de la capitale, l'eloge du defunt 2 .
II occupait donc dejä ä cette epoque un certain rang parmi les fonction-
naires du patriarcat, et il devait avoir atteint, sinon depasse, sa vingtieme
annee. On peut donc, sans risque de s'ecarter de la verite, fixer sa nais-
sance vers Fan 1460.
Manuel le Rheteur a beaucoup ecrit, ou tout au moins beaucoup copie, si
Ton juge de son activite litteraire sur l'imposante liste de ses oeuvres que
Papadopoulos-Kerameus a dressee avec beaucoup de soin 3 . Mais cette longue
enumeration ne doit point faire illusion. Les traites proprement dits ont peu
d'etendue, celui que nous publious plus loin etant un des plus considerables;
et le reste du bagage litteraire de Manuel est surtout compose de pieces
liturgiques, dans cette invraisemblable langue des hymnograpbes byzantins,
oü les mots l'empörtent toujours sur la pensee. Encore faut-il remarquer que
plusieurs des pieces enregistrees sous le nom de Manuel, ne sunt pas de lui :
c'est le cas, par exemple, de la plupart des prieres metriques fort admirees
de Papadopoulos-Kerameus. Manuelles a simplement copiees dans un recueil
encore inedit de Georges Scholarios, comme j'en fournirai la preuve ailleurs.
Qu'il me suffise ici de signaler, avant de linir cette trop longue iutroduction,
celles des ueuvres de Manuel qui Interessent plus directement la controverse
religieuse.
1° Traite du Purgatoire, contenu dans le n° 1293, fol. 254-263, de la Biblio-
theque nationale de Paris, sous le titre suivant : Mavou?i>. toö cro<p<i>T«fcTou xal
>oyi(OTXTOu [Aeya^ou pr^Topo? t?,; äyicüTaV/i; jy.eyxV/i; i/./Jwict.; KwvcTav-rivouTColsw; vsa;
'Pwu.7,;, to3 U rMoieovv7)'(io'J , Xdyo« itspl toS oti oujc £<tti [t.t-.'v. Özvxtqv wup Tto'jpyotTo'ptov
viyouv xa9*pTvfsiov, ü; tive; uttOTi'GsvTar Kai irpo's -nva; ei-övra; c/.ijm<)ö>;, w; Louoa'i<7p.o«
eoti tö TYipstv xiva rou iraXaioö vo'jaou. Une autre copie de cet opuscule doit se
trouver ä la bibliotheque du Vatican, car Allatius en cite un passage, d'ail-
leurs peu etendu, dans sa dissertation sur le Purgatoire.
1. 'E*tn\pX< toü HapvatrffOÜ, t. VI (Athenes, 1902), p. 73-74. — 2. 'Exx},if|iiiarend| Ä^Osia,
t. XX (1900J, p. 4-C. — 3. Loc. cit., p. 80-89.
334 IXTRODUCTION. [196]
2° Sur la Procession du Saint-Esprit. Envoici le titre : Toö scutoC x,upou MavouvjX
toö u.eya7.ou pviTOpoi; si? Suo cu'XXoywjn.ou? XaTtvixöüs ä7roo"stx.vövTX(; xal i/. toö Yioö to
üvc'j'y.a, ävacxeuadTixö? puv ocutSW, /.aTy.GnsuaiTty.ö; ^£ oti ex [aovou toö IIa.TpoV IppeQri <^e
irpö? tov xOc rgpa<ri[Aov tov sveyxdvTa «ütous. On trouve cet opuscule dans les manus-
crits suivants : N° 348 du Metochion du Saint-Sepulcre a Constantinople,
f. 6 sq.; n° 42 des mss. Seiden ä Oxford, f. HO; n° 585 de la Bibliotheque
publique de Petrograd, f. 62; n° 13(13) de la bibliotheque Synodale de Moscou,
f. 7'.); n° 420 (303) du meine fonds, f. 115; n" 112 du monastere d'Iviron au
mont Athos. — Le n" 1377 du meine monastere d'Iviron contient le morceau
suivant : Tou scötoG Mavouv;}, toö juyaXou ptfropog Vj'yo; s-'.Aucov T'.va? ontopiag, tivö<<
Ktvrtcavroj xx'jTa?. II s'agit sans doute du meine traite.
3" Reponse au Pere Francesco. Elle est intitulee : r^ifj.^To. kx\ ^o'yoi toö cppa
4>pavT^effXQV»", y.aÜw; sV.jtvoc lypauj« ~pö: tov jxs'yav pvfTOpa, puls : Äxoloyia xai ävaTpairi]
töv x.s^x'Xaitüv toö <ppa 4>pavT^I<75tou. Xous Tont conservee les mss. Crömwel 10,
f. SU; Seiden 42, f. 157 ; Sinaiticus 33 ; Mosquenses 13(13), f. 116, et 324 (311),
f. 10; Iviron 139 et 1337; Metochion 145, f. 552. Publice d'une facon incom-
plete dans les Varia Sacra d'Etienne Le Moyne (Lcyde, 1685), p. 268-203, eile
a ete editee integralement par 1'archimandrite Arsenij, a Moscou, en 1889.
4° Contre Plethon : Toö aÜToö ^oytiuTocTou xupoö Mavou?)^ toö pieyo&ou pv]'TOpo$ tä?
Msyy/.r,; 'ExxXy)<ii&{ xaT« toö HXtiOcüvixo'j ouyypau.iAa.TO;, od 7) äpy/)'° TV i ? 7i«p Auzivwv
ßißUovrosg /'j/iuc >//.(»: — Conserve dans les mss. 585 de Petrograd f. 57; 423
(394 ) de Moscou f. 105 ; 348 du Metochion f. 11; 512 d'Iviron.
5° Sur la mort du Christ : Adyo; ö-tcoSeixtixös tco'ts TEÖewrat r, toö Rupt'o'j o-ocp$
xal ttwc vo/iTJov Se&ot^foQai. Conservee dansle manuscrit 512 d'Iviron et 324 (311)
de Moscou, cette piece a ete publice, d'apres le manuscrit de Moscou, par
1'archimandrite Arsenij en Supplement au toine XXVII des Lectures de la Societe
de formation religieuse, et en une plaquette ä part (Moscou, 1889).
6° Sur Man- d'Ephese et le concile de Florence. C'est l'ouvrage publie ici.
Papadopoulos-Kerameus le ränge gravement parmi les ceuvres historiques :
<â– isl peut-etre lui faire beaucoup d'honneur, l'opuscule n'etant qu'une diatribe
philosophico-theologique dirigee contre Plethon et Bessarion. Les maigres
pages consacr^es a la memoire de Marc d'Ephese ont ete reprises textuellement
par Manuel lui-meme pour etre transformees en synaxaire de l'acolouthie ou
office liturgique compose" par lui en l'honneur du champion de l'orthodoxie
au concile de Florence. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, qui a publie cet office', ne
s'est pas apercu de ce procede assez repandu en Orient qui consiste ä tirer
deux moutures du meme sac. Ne pouvanl inserer sa dissertation dans une
piece liturgique, .Manuel prend la precaution de nous v renvoyer expressement
au cours de son synaxaire 2 .
I. archimandrite Arsenij, morl övßque auxiliaire de Novgorod, a publie
1. Lac. cit., p. 90-102. —2. Ibid., p. 07.
[197] INTRODUCTIOX. 335
cet opuscule de Manuel, en l'accompagnant d'une traduction russe, dans le
bulletin de l'Academie ecclesiastique de Saint-Petersbourg intitule Chris-
iianskoe Chtenie 011 Lecture chretienne, tome II de l'annee 188(3, p. 102-162. Le
procede d'Arsenij, dans l'etablissemenl du texte grec, est assez etrange.
Comme il avait obtenu du directeur de la revue, Ivan Troitskij, une copie du
traite de Manuel d'apres un ancien manuserit du Sinai passe depuis ä Peters-
bourg, il prit de son cöte une eopie du manuserit de Moscou; mais au Heu
dornender Tun par l'autre ces deux exemplaires d'un meine texte, il imprima
religieusement la copie reeue de Petersboürg en rejetant systematiquement en
nofe les variantes du codex de Moscou, quoiqu'elles fussent, le plus souvent,
bien preferables aux lecons venues de Petersboürg. J'ai signale, dans mon
edition, les unes comme les autres, non d'apres les manuscrits eux-memes, que
je n'ai pu consulter, mais d'apres Arsenij et Troitskij, dont la responsabilite
seule est engagee. Mais j'ai pris pour base, dans la Constitution du texte, le
n° 1293 de laBibliotbeque nationale de Paris, copie en 1511. du vivant meme de
Manuel, par un certain Paul Kolybas, originaire de Modon, en Moree. A part
certaines graphies provenant de 1'itacisme et du redoublement de la meme
consonne, cette copie est d'une remarquable correction; mais eile präsente,
gä et lä, de regrettables lacunes, que l'edition d'Arsenij m'a heureusement
permis de combler.
S'il m'a fallu, dans la traduction, recourir parfois, sous peine de trahir la
pensee de l'auteur, ä l'emploi de certains termes d'une latinite douteuse, le
souci de la fidelite sera mon excuse. Aussi bien tout tradueteur d'ouvrages de
ce genre peut-il faire sienne la maxime de Creuzer, le courageux edileur de
Proclus : « NequeProclum eiusque similes philosophos quisquamlatine vertere
possit, qui dicendus sit simia Ciceronis. »
f L. Petit,
Archevftque d'Athenes.
VIP
MARC! EPHESII ORATIO AD El'GENlUM PAPAM QUARTUM.
Ambros. SANCTISSIMO PAPAE SENIORIS ROMAE
MARCUS KPISCOPUS COETUS FIDELIUM
EPIiliSI CONSTITUTORUM.
1 . Hodie universalis laetitiae primordia : hodie
spirituales solis pacis radii toti orbi exoriun-
tur; hodie Dominici corporis membra, multis
retro saeculis divulsa ac diffracta, ad mutuam
inter se unionem properant : neque enim pati-
tur caput, Christus Dens, se corpori diviso
praeesse, neque caritatis vinculum a nobis peni-
tus avelli Caritas annuit. Ouare te sacerdo-
tum suorum principem instigavif ad nos huc
convocandos, religiosissimum nostrum impe-
ratorem ad obsequium tibi praestandum inci-
lavit, sanctissimum nostrum pastorem et
patriarcham ad obliviscendam senectutem
diuturnamque infirmitatem sollicitavit, nos
demum pastores eidem subditos undique con-
gregavit, ätque in longa itinera, maria, aliaque
;- Tii MAKAPIQTATQ 1 LIAIIA TH2 DPESj
BYTEPA2 PQMH2 MAPKOS F.IIISKO-
nOS THI 'EN S E*E2$ TäJX [HllilN
riAPOlKlAS.
1. -|- ü^uiEpov 2 vr^c Txayxoffatou /»pS; xa Tcpooi-
[j.ia- c^uspov ai voV|Xa'i äxxTvec; toü tyJ; Etp^VTjg
vf/.iou tt| oixoufte'vv) Triff/, rcpoavaxE'AXouffi 3 "
ff/'a;pov xa xot/ A=ff7xoxixoü <jwu.»to; uieXy], t:öa).oi{
TrpoTEpov ypdvoi; äicffTCotffusva '' xe xal oiEppvjy-
pis'va'', xcpb? xr,v äXA^Xwv 6 E7i=iyExai evojfftv ou
yap ävi/Exai '/; xEsaXr, ' Xpiixb; 6 0cb; Eisffxa-
vai 8 oiv;pr,u.c'v(o TÖ5 ffwpiaxi, oios xbv xTjq ayärrr;
8effu.öv e; r,aojv av^pyjsSai TtavxäTraffiv rj äyani
BouXeTai. Aia xouxo E^ysips ci xbv 1 " xtöv lEps'wv
aixoü TTpwxsüovxa ' ' Tcpb? xrjv /;jjiEXEpav xauxvjvi 12
xXr,civ, xal xbv EuffEÖE'ffxaxov •jjuuöv ßaffiXsa Txpbi;
T/)v orjv UTtaxorjv oiavsiXT.ffS, xai xbv äyiwxaxov
■/jpuov TrotpiEva xai Txaxpiap/7;v y°qp(0( STCiXaÖEffOa'.
xai affSevsiai; fj.axpa; TtapEffxE'jaffE, xat f,o.5; xou?
Ott aüxbv noi|XEva( . aTravxaybOsv auvr]9poiae xai
I. Praeit in A absque alio lemmate : Toü iv o>r,9iia aofcäxäxo'j xai xYtuxäxo-j i/.rixpoTioXixo'j 'Ejectccj Trpö;
t',v nöwav Eüyeviov. Eöyev i'u) ante i» [Mtxap. add. I, üiu-mque ita habet : xrj; 'EiEffiwv [MixpoJtöJ.Ew;. Post
insci'iptionera i'. addit : Tuet? ii-.t ow|ia XpiffToü xal )j.s>.tj ex (jle'povc — 2. r,u£pov I, omissa scilicet prima
liltera quae rubricatori addenda erat. — :\. jrpovavaiE>.our;i G. — 4, öiEjnafiiö'vi ('.. — 5. Epprrr(tEva G.
— I). xr,v Evwoiv &).. Eitciy. C. — 7. -ndvxwv add. C. — 8. Efnoiavat C. — 9. 5iEipri(j.evu> A. — 10. xijv A. —
11. Ttpoxeuovxa A. — 12. C. xa'jxyjv. — 13. Ott' aOiw Tcoi|iatvOfAe"voij; ('..
a] Vmbrosianus653 p.261sup . l. '.i "1 1"' i — A i.
Parisinus 2075, f.327-333 P . vthous Ibero-
nun olim 388, nunc 248, f. 606, nunc f. 591 (= I).
i ditio mox memoranda C). — Habetur
etiam harr oratio in Parisinis 123, (-. " \~. 429, f.
i Supp.gr. 475, f. 48-65 ; item in Conslantino-
politano S. Sepulcri 252, f. 131, qui eandem
prorsus recensionem exhibel atque codex modo
laudatus monasterii [berorum in montc Alho, ul
i i bis lilulo praeflxis liquet.
i iralionem typi> quidem mandavit, sed in multis
' deturpatam, t lallislus Blastos monachus
. \nn:ir in montc \ 1 1 1 . > in libfo quem ille
il sed alter scripsit, Imc pi aeno
[lulo : liioypoiyix.. x</0 Möpxo-J ip/iiTzirrxoTcr,^
i itx«ij in-8*, Alhenis,1887), p. i4 18
rursusque in altera eiusdem opusculi editions
quae paucis inleriectis annis prodiit ita inscriptm
Aoxi[j.iov ioroptxov Tcept ~o\i ff/tTiiaro; Alhenis, 1896 ,
p. 135-140. Textum mutuatus est, ut ipse ait. c
codice quodam bibliotbecae Sanctae Annae, rui
lilalns : Töjio; 'Ana'/) j-^;, p. KS.'.. Quae rililio
littera C notabitur, iis Lamen neglectis priori?
edilionis mendis, quae Callistus ipse in altert
editione correxit. Vix me 'anda occurrit eilitio
altera, quam Adamantins N. DiamanlopuluJ?,
scrjptor Smyrnensis, repraesentavil in libro i
Mjv/.'j; 6 E'JyEvixö? xai r, ev «l'Xiopevxia ffuvoöo; in-8,
Athenis, 1899), p. 82-87. Liquel enii lilionem
istam ab illa pendere, quanquam novus Marci
Ephesii biographus primum editorem salutare
ncglexit.
[199] VIF. — MARCI EPHESTI ORATIO AD EUGENIUM PAPAM QUARTUM. 337
piaxpa; bootj xai TteXi^ou; xai xivouvwv Ixs'pwv
XaxaXoXlArjSal 7rE7TOlr)X£V. 'Ap' Olj ' TCpViavw;
xauxa 2 0sou ouväu.Ei x«i xpt'a=i Y E Y^ VY ! Tal > x0 "
xb Tt£pa; 3 biroiov Eaxai xylo/ xai 0£w (piXov,
e'vxeüOev v;Sr| Ttpooiixiä^ETat; Asupo or| oüv, äyuo-
xax£ TTOcttp, uTröoE^ai xoc aa T£xva rjiaxpoÖEV e;
ävaxoXwv r'xovxa" 7r£purxu;»t xou; ex piaxpou
oieotiötoi; xo\i ypo'vou, wpb; xa; da; xaxa'iuYo'vxa;
äyxaXa; - 6Eoa7rsu<;ov tou; cxavoaXiaOEvxa;- aitav
axSiXov xott Tipdaxouiua x?;; EipT^vvj? xcoXuxixbv ex
[XEOOU Y SVE<i ^ 5< ' Xe'Xe'jGOV ■*■E17TE X«l auXO; TOI;
coi;'' äyYsXoi; w; xou 0EOÜ ijiiiji^xrj; - 'OdonoirjoaTt
TÜXaw ftov, xui rovg Xidovg tx ztjg äö'ov ö'iuq-
Qtl[.taT£. JNlsypt xivo; oi xoü auTOu Xpiaxoi! xai ■zrfi
auxr,; Ttiaxöo; ßaXXouiEv aXXv-Xou; xai xaxaxEU-
voijiev; Me'/_pi xivo; oi xv;; aüxri; TpiaSo; TTpos-
xjjvrjxai däy.vofnv uXXtjXovg xai xarsadio/usv,
* iwg uv vn' uXhrjlmv di'uXwHwiav xai utto xoW
e;w6ev £/9ptöv st; xö u.y) 6 eIvii /wp^awpiEv ' ;
Mr, Y-'vOlTO TGUXo", XfldTS ßaSlXEU, [JIJ)8e VlX'f,57]
xvjv o-y,v ayaödx/jxa xwv ^{jicceoiuv ipiapxtwv ~'r\
tcXtjO'j;' äXX' toaiTEp ev xoi; TipdxEpov ypdvoi;, oxs
xr)v xaxi'av eioe; C7T£pxa8£?(jav xai Itci tilyoL-'
y_wpyj<7a<iav , oia aauxoij xai xwv awv ä;xoi7idXwv
dvs'sxEiXa; auxr,v ir]; 7rpdato cpopa; xai Txpb; x/,v
ar;v etxiyvokjiv E7TE'ffxpE\j>a; aTCavxa;, ouxw xai v"jv
Sia xwv awv xouxwvi 10 ÖEpaTrdvTwv, ot u.y,o=v x?^
ar,; «ycncr]; 7rpoCipYiai'Tspov eOevxo, auva'Lov r,piä";
äXXr)Xoi; xai aEauiio, xai xrjv Eijyvjv exeivtjv"
E7UxeXvJ itoirjffov, r,v r,vixa upb; xo iraOo; aTC7jEi; '-
eü/ouevo; eXeye;- zlog avzolg Iva woiv IV,
xußtog tjfitlg si> BGjXEV. 'Opa;, Kupie, xf,v Oia-
c^opav '^u.mw {•>$ IXeeiv/), xai w? oi uiv auxovoi/i'a
xai auüaOEi'a ouveOio-Os'vts; l:i , elg d(forjm}v t;J
aaoxi T?j EXEuOEpi'a xaxE/priaay.Efla * 'â– xai oouXoi
xv;; äaapxia; xai xb oXov 13 aapxEi; Y£Y° va l iEV ) ' 1
0£ xoi? E/_9poi; xoü cxaupoü cou rtpb; Siap7taYr,v
xai SouXEi'av exooxoi xaO£ax/|Xaa£v xai ug 710Ü-
b'uiu acfuyrjg tXoyia6rj/[{St'; 'IXa'aOr,xi, KupiE'
itpoo^eq, KüpiE - ävxiXaSoü >ijJ.wv, KupiE. Tb TcäXai
BpuXXoüjXEvov, w; oixoujxevtxyj; o-uvöoou /psia xoi;
pericula oppetenda impulit. Nonne perspicuum
est, haec Dei virtute ac nutu contigisse,
quamque optimus futurus sitexitusac Deogra-
lus, inile iam licet praesagire? Agedum igitur,
sanctissime Pater, filios tuos e Ionginquis
Orientis plagis adventantes excipe; eos amplec-
tere, qui iam dudum a te separat! ad tuas con-
fugiunt ulnas; iis, qui scandalum passi sunt,
medere;quodlibet offendiculum obstaculumve,
quo pax praepediatur, e medio tolli iube ; die
et ipse tuis angelis ut alter Dens : Praeparate
viam popu/o meo, lapidesque e via reiieite*. Quo-
usque tandem, cum eiusdem Christi eius-
demque fidei simus, nos alii alios ipsi per-
cutimus ac trueidamus? Ouousque eiusdem
Trinitatis eultores invicem mordemus ac devo-
ramus, usque dum ab invicem consumamur h ,
et ab exteris hostibus in nihilum redigamur?
Ne sit hoc sane, Christe Rex, neve tuam boni-
tatem superet peccatorum nostrorum copia:
verum uti praeteritis temporibus, cum nequi
tiam videres redundantem vehementerque
erumpentem, ipse per te tuosque apostolos
eam, ne ulterius progrederetur, cohibuisti,
eunetos ad tili notitiam convertendo : sie et
iam nunc tuos hosce servos, qui nihil tua cari-
tate existimant antiquius, alteris alteros tibique
nos coniunge, votumque illud perfice, quod ad
passionem iturus deprecando nuncupasti r :Fac
ut unum sint,sicut nos unum sumus. Nonne vides.
Domine, dissidium nostrum, quam miseran-
dum sit, quove pacto alteri dominatui arrogan-
tiaeque assuefacti, ad commoditates carnis i ar-
bitrio abusi simus, toti servi peccati caroque
prorsus effecti; alteri vero crucis tuae hostibus
in direptionem ac Servituten! dediti evaseri-
mus ac sicut oves occisionis aestimati fueri-
rnus"? Propitiare, Domine; attende, Domine;
nobis, Domine, opitulare. Ouod olim vulgo
dictitabant, synodo oecumenica opus esse ne-
gotiis componendis, id nos hodie perfeeimus;
f. to
1. «9' o-j <:. — 2. taüxa om. C — 3. linzp (!) (',. — 4. xtiXuerov I. — 5. ooXz 0111. C. —6. \a\-/.i%\ ( '.. —
"1, X")fi'<;w|j.ev I. — 8. to'jto post ßaot'/.sü C. — 9. iltl \f.iyi\io AI. — 10. louxtov! om. C. — 11. exeivwv ('..
- 12, bmifc C. — 13. ouvEiötaflevxE; C, moxque ; ei; ifopprlv xrj; uapxb; x/iv üieuflsptav. Nun vnlil
bonus Catlislus haec esse verba Pauli ad Gal. v, 13. — 14. xaTexp«rä(ie6« A - — 13- toö).ov API.
.-I. IS. LXII, 10.
VIII, 3G.
li) Gal. v. 1".. — c) Iöan. xvn, 11,21. — d) Gal. v, 13. - e) Psal. xliii, 22: Rom.
338
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU CONCILE DE FLORENCE.
[200]
f. Im
quod in manu nostra erat, contulimus; age
vero, da et ipse quae tua sunt, ut ea absol-
vantur quae suscepimus : etenim potestatem
habes, dummodo volueris, tuumque velle, o|nis
ipsum efficere est. Die et iam nobis, ut olim per
prophetam tuuni ' : Ecce ego vobiscum sunt,
et Spiritus mens stetit in media vestrüm. Nam
si adfueris, euneta iam expedita planaque
fient.
2. Atquehaec quidem mihi in praesentia op-
tanda duxi. Nunc iam ad te, beatissime Pater,
verba faciam. Quid est. quod tantopere con-
tendamus de innovata istiusmodi additio-
ne, quae corpus Christi coneidit ac divulsit,
eosque, qui eius diseipuli vocantur, hactenus
opinionum dissensione disiunxit? Quid istuc
Iongi ac diuturni iurgii atque inofficiosae fra-
truni despicientiae, eorumque, qui scandalum
patruntur, abalienatio? Ecquid Patres damna->
mus. dum praeter communes eorum tradi-
tiones alia sentimus ac dieimus? Cur illorum
fidem mancam reddimus, nostram vero quasi
perfectiorem indueimus? Quid praeter evan-
gelium, quod aeeepimus, aliud evangelizamus?
Ouis malevolus daemon nostrae invidit con-
cordiae atque unitati? Ouis amorem fraternum
nol)is ademit, diversum substituendo sacrifi-
cium. quod haud legitime offertur utpote citra
divisionem? Suntne ista animi apostolici et
paternae benevolentiae et fraternae caritatis?
An contra hominis scaevi, morosi, haud aegre
ferentis, quod omnes pereant? Equidem arbi-
tror, eum, quidissidium hoc invexit,tunicamque
Dominici corporis olim uno tenore contextam
laceravit, acerbiorem subiturum esse poenam,
quam qui Christum cruci adfixerunl et omhium
aetatum impii atque haeretici. At vero tibi e
contrario las est. beatissime Pater, dummodo
volueris. disiuneta coniungere, medium pa-
rietem maceriae i cpnveUere, divinae dispensa-
Tcpayu-asi, o-rjUEpov f,;jiEt<; ETrXvjpojo-auiEv, xai xb
y|tx='x£pov aTrav £ia£vr]vö/au.£v ooq 07] xat xi oi '
ttphi TsXeicdiriv (ov ivif]f|»(ji£8a 3, oüvaaat ydtp, ei
bt\r\aEias {/.ovo*/, xai xb ÃœtkrattL 3 aou npS\ii*
Ioti ouvteteXeuuevti. ICtrri xai rjuuv. <S>; TrsöxEpov
Sli T0U 7tpO!p^TOU COU" 'IÖOU t~/W fltH' VftWI',
y.n.i to flrtvaü fiov t<f£OTr]X£t> iv f.iio«> vuwv.
ioü yap rcapövxo?, aixavxa Xoitcov Euooa xai Xaa
yEv^o-sxai.
2. Kai xaüxa aiv i;j.oi repd; ys xb 7tapbv r,u/9o). li
lipo? äs ol' 1 Xonxo'v, aytwxaxE rcaxEp, rbv Xöyov
Jtoi7]<ro'uai 6 . Tu r t xoaauY/5 cpiXovEixi'a TCEpi x»]v
xaivoTOptov xautr.v TrpoTOr,xr)v, 7)«$ xb uojjjia xou 7
Xpiaxoü xax-'xEi/£ s xai Siiayiae xai xou? a7t'
auxoü xaAouaEvoui; frei xoo"oüxov xai; yvwuat;
SieaTTure 9 ; Ti? rj pia<pa xai ypbvtoi; Evo-xaii; xai
i\ " a^piXo; UTXcpo'^ia xöiv aSeXatriV xai xiöv axavoaXl-
£ci[/.EV(ov r, äXXoxpiwii;; li xiöv ixaxEpwv xaxsyvM-
jj.ev, oxi Txapa xa; xoivi; aüxiöv Tca;aSoo"Et; 1'xEpa
(ppovoüaev xai Xsyouev ; Ti ' ' xr,v exsi'vcov sXXitxtj
TiOEaeQa tciuxiv, xai xrjv 7 1 u.£xs'pav w; xsXEioXc'pav
EiffayoiiSV ; Ti 7xapa -b euayyE'Xtov, 8 TcapsXaSouisv,
£*XEpov EÜayyEXii'.o'uEOa ; 'ft? »ijüv E6ä<Jxr,vi '-'
Ttovy;pb? oatuuov xrj? 5[Xovoia; xai x^? Ivcoiew;;
Tl; XTjv (ÜSeX^ixTiV äyaTtr,v e; f,uS)v ä'iiiXE, xr,v
Siapopov Ouatav Ei<jayayi.')V l3 , xr,v oOx dpOw? Tr;oa-
ipepO(i£vir]v, ettei 1 ' 1 u^r) 3taipou[*z'v?)v ; 'Apa 'j^'j/rj?
aTxoaxoXixy^i; xaüxa xai ixaxpix^i; yviou.-/-,? xai äosX-
ctuxrji; Oia8i'u£(o; ?j xoüvavxiov axaia? xivo; 1 '' xai
öt£5xpaaiji.E'vy5; xai aüÖExaixou xai o<j8ev y]youy.E'vr]; 3(
oelvov, ei TtävxEi; äitdXXoivxo "' ; 'Eyw u.£v otuai
xov ' ' xr,v oiai'pEiiv xaüxrjv £l7ayayövxa xai xbv
avioSev üpavxbv /txwva xou AcTixoxtxoii awpiaxoc
oiaoyiTavxa [isi^ova 18 tiiv axaupwxiov Ü7xoirxr]-
GsaOai'' 1 oixr,v xai xwv aix' aiwvo? STrävTwv ;j;,
äas^iov xai aipsxixoiv. 'AXXa aoi xouvavxt'ov
e^eoti 2 ", piaxapuöxaxE TXaxEp, Et SouX^Oeiv];
[ao'vov, xa 5i£0"xwxa auvoi'j/ai xai ro ftsooTOi/ov
toi W0ay/.lOV xa9cX£Tv xai ÖEia?-' o!xovou.i'a?
Epyov ipya'Jaaöai. Toüxou xai xy;v äp/V aüxb;
I. xai ti aä : xaüti« ri C. 2. »iptafitO« C. 3. 'J:// ; u.i (jou ('.. — 'i. jrpd^et« A. — "'. öi ai ( :. —
G. -v.r,-7..>[j.at C. - 7. xoü OITJ. I !. —8. xatEtopiE G. — 9. iUry/^i ('.. — Kl. jj ,,m. ('.. — II. xi om. C.
ioxifive I' : igioxavi i :. 13. FrpouaYayiiv I. — 14. snt (ai 1 ! ovaipo|iEvr)v C. — 1">. axaiä; xivo; :
ozaioO iv ( :, moxque Sientpaiievou... riyoufitvou. — 16. iitöXXuvio ('.. — 17. xov : xou A. — 18. [Wt(<o ('. —
IU. &7ta<rtiq<Ta<T8a( i 20. sUsxatC. — 21. 6:ia;: 6eoC ( '.
"i phi 3. ii, 14.
[201] VII. - MARCI EPHESII ORATIO AD EUGENIUM PAPAM QUARTUM. 339
xaTEÖaXou, xai TaT< XaprpaT; tpiXoTijj.t'aii; ' xai
u.EYaXoo'wpEaii; 2 eTtnju^ff«?, xai to irepai; 3 Im-
Ostvai eüBo'xY|<rov oüSl '• yap aXXov s eSpiiaEi; xaipöv
etcitjjoeiov jAäXXov, 7) 8v 6 ©so? <rot TrapE'a/ETO
tijjtgpov 6 . L^poc «vxAai roi 5 o(fOaX/.iovg aov,
xai t66 7toXia<; aioecipiouc xai kpoTtpETtsTi;, xXi'vr,;
rfiy\ to ttXe'ov xai dvaTtauoEoi? OEOtAs'va?, e'x twv
oixeuov opov ä7cavaiJTixiiai; 7 xai irpoaooaiAOudai;
t9j arj teXeiohiti, piövr) t»; ei( 0sbv ilm&i xai
T ?l ^pö? fya; aYaTr»l auvEyouE'va; 8 - Ke tÖv
<m''f«vov tov irXaxs'vTa tyJi; ooSjrn, 8v TTepiO='<iQati
[Ar) avaSaXXrj. KaTETEj/Ev STEpo;, aütö? ouvotiXio-
aov* öieg^igev ETEpo?, auTo; 9 cuva'j/ov EcpiXo-
v£ixr)iT£v ETEpo; doiöpOwTov tÖ xaxöv E'pYxaa-
aöai, od <j>iXgveix7)5ov ,0 ETravopööJffai to yey ov( >?>
w« Et (*»jSe h oXto; eye'veto 12 . "Hxouaa' tou ,3 twv
irap uiaiv to^cöv ' '' otxovopLt'a; X«P'V xai StopOii-
GEUX; TIVMV QUj ÜflÖK TTSpl T7)V iriVriv e'/Övtwv Trjv
irpoaOv-'xrjv iauT»)v s'; ap/vj<; E7riv07)8r)vaf oüxouv ,s
oixovojiiaq yäpiv ä-.paipEO>;Ti.> ivdXiv, Iva irpoa-
XaSrjaÖE ÄoeXipou?, cov w /(.jpiTjjuo ffirapa'rrEoOai
ÄavtCiK 16 ujxo? eixo'«;, ei ijitj avaXY^Tioc e/ete.
AdSs 17 (xoi xara voüv xä TÖiv /piunavöjv aijxaT«,
ta xaO' Ixdaryiv Ix^EoUEva tV jjfAspav, xai t^v
utto ßap€a'pou<; ,s Ttixpotv SouXei'av, xai tÖv ovei-
Oi<i|/.öv toü oiaupoü tou XptaTou, 7rpoas'Ti ol 6uaia-
arrjpiiiiv ävaTpoitqv, EuxT7]piiov oixcov xa6ai'pEaiv,
Oeioiv * uaviüv apYi'av, aYi'wv tokoiv xaTaa/satv,
ispiov txEüüjv xai ETrütXwv öiavojjiyjv' a irdvTa 19
Xuflrjvai Siä t?k v)awv Eip>]V7); xai opovotac Eixö;,
toü 0eoü TuvEpYOÜvro<, r\v e'OsXyiotite 2 " [jio'vov to
Tpa/u touto xai (Jve'vSotov äToOe'iJiEvot auYxa-
taföjvai toi? <1ii8ev-'giv f,rjiiv xai ra axavoaXi'tJovTa
^iaS? ex jae'sou irEpiEXEiv.Tu 21 ßpöfia, <fiqai, axav-
SttXifrl tu V uSthföv [tot, ov fir) (füyw xpt'a 22
«? Tev alwya' xai pijjv oij xExiiXuTai to xps'a
-f»Y" v - Ouxo) xai vov, aY«oraTE itöiTEp, xaXo; 23
6 evi;u|Ao« apT0<, xaXb? xai 6 a^ujxo«- äXX' ei 24
tionis opus perficere. Huius iam initium ipse
posuisti, amplissimis muneribus magnificisque
largitionibus illud auxisti : fastigium denmni
imponere tibi placeat : neque enim alia occasio
occurret ea opportunior, quam Deus tibi hodie
concessit. Lcva in circuitu oculos tuos et vide*
canos venerabiles et augustos, lectulo iam
plerumque ac requie indigentes, finibus suis
extorres, ad tuam amplitudinem profectos, una
sola in Dcum spe atque erga te amore fretos.
Intuere gloriae coronam iam consertam : hac
te redimiri ne moreris. Vulneravit alter, tu cica-
tricem contrahe; discidit alter, tuconnecte; eni-
sus est alter ad malum insanabile reddendum,
tu enitere ut patratum facinus emendes, quasi
ne plane quidem accidisset. Quemdam e ve-
stris doctoribus audivi dicentem, temperamenti
gratia emendationisque nonnullorum, qui non
recte de fide sentirent, additionem huiusmodi
initio fuisse excogitatam : agitedum tempera-
menti gratia tollatur iterum, ut fratres recu-
peretis, quorum disiunctione vos exagitari
plane decet, nisi inhumani sitis. Mente mihi
recogita christianorum sanguinem singulis
diebus effusum, durissimam sub barbaris Ser-
vituten!, Christi crucem probro datam; item
altaria subversa, pias domos complanatas, divi-
nas Iaudes exstinctas, sacra loca occupata, vasa * f \ i.
vestesque sacras direptas. Haecomnia permu-
tuam pacem concordiamque avertenda fore
sperare licet, favente Deo, dummodo ferocem
illum inexorabilemque animum deponentes,
non abnuatis nobis infirmis morem gerere,
atque ea, quae nobis offensioni sunt, e medio
tollere. Si esca, inquit", scandalizat fratrem
nie um, non nmnducabo carnem in aeternum. Sic
et nunc, sanctissime Pater, bonus est panis
fermentatus, bonus et äzymus. At vero si azy-
1. ti).OTt|j.iat« : eüipriilfat? I. — 2. [lEYa/.oStopian C. — 3. xai TÖTtcp G. — 4. oü yäp tipnaa; ettit. C, omissis
SXXov et xaip6v. — 5. SXXov om. AI. — 6. <nü|upov C. - 7. E1 tava«äoa ? C. — 8. (ruvexO|XEvou ? C. — 9. ooJrt«
KJvai|(ov epiA. ete P o ? om. G, addito xa! ante äSn5p6. et ^otieuoev post xaxöv. — 10 <pi).ov£ixiaov C. — 11. o>?
tl|i9| v. C. — 12. r^v ipxrjv ad.l. C post e Y eveto. — 13. to-j om. G. - 14. <xo 9 üv : ?l lo5Ö ? wv C. — 15. oOx
o'jv C. — IG. uivia« C. — 17. Xd6e omnes, quam scribendi rationem servandam du\i, nonnullis tarnen
reluclanlibus rei grammaticae scriptoribus. - 18. papgdpiov C. - 19. änavra G, praeeunte puncto. -
20. EdEXfaeTE C. — 21. e! y«P G, omisso ^ai. — 22. xpea; C, itemque lin. seq..— 23. xa)ö c (iev <5<iavei
Ei7iu|iEv, xai ö evC C, posito puncto ante xaW« contra sententiam. — 24. ■! om. C.
a) Is. lx, 4. — b) Itom. xiv, 21; I Cor. vin, 13.
path. on. — t. xvi i. — f. 2.
24
3'.0
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS ALI CONCILE DE FLORENCE.
[202J
f 11-
mus scandalo sit minusque ad sacrificium
idoneus reputetur, et imperfectus et mortuus,
panisque nequitiae' in Scriptura appelletur,
cur non suscipiendusfermentatus, azymus vero
repellendus? Quoniam uniis punis unum cor-
pus multi sumus, ;üt divinus apostolus 1 ', nam
onmcs de uno pane partkipamus. Ubi igitur de
uno pane haudquaquam participamus, constat
ne unum quidem nos corpus esse, neve alios
cum aliis conspirare, neve eodem motu cieri
Obsecro vos, ut idem ait",/w nomen Domini
nostri Jesu Christi, ut idipsum dicatis omncs,
et non sint in vobis Schismata. Cum ergo non
idem dicamus, haud immerito magnum istud
insanabileque schisma ad hanc usque diem
inter nos habetur. Ubinam non idem dici-
mus? Non in oeculto et clanculum et in pri-
vatis congressibus, quo res vulgus latere pos-
sit, sed in publico fidei symbolo, in baptismatis
confessione, in christiana tessera. Porro si quis
regium nummum adulterat, gravissima cense-
tur poena dignus, is qui commune professionis
christianae signum corruperit, quonam tandem
iure censuerit, se leviorem tanto facinore
poenam soluturum?
3. Rem vero, ut se habeat, considera. Olim
dicebamus plane idem, neque in nobis erat
schisma, et tunc patribus ipsis utrique pro-
fecto conspirabamus. Nunc autem, cum non
idem dicamus, quomodo, quaeso, utrique
habemus? Ac nos quidem eadem certe dum
dieimus atque olim, et nobiscum ipsi con-
spiramus et cum Patribus nostris et vobis-
cum etiam, si vera dicere velletis; vos autem
cum recentiora adseiveritis, primum quidem
a vobismetipsis, deinde a communibus Patribus,
(andern a nobis etiam dissentiatis necesse est.
Quidni ad optimam illani concordiam redea-
mus, quae nos et nobismetipsis et invicem et
cum Patribus plane consentientes ostendet, et
6 aCufio? axavoaXit^Ei xai -/jxxwv ' ei; Ousiav Xtryi-
£sxai xai areXri; xai vExpb; xai «pro? xuxwaswg
Trapa xr) 1'pacf.y, 2 xaXEixai, tl [Jlt) 6 ev£uu.o?
aipETE'o;, xai 7r£piaipEXE'o; 5 a^uptoq; Oxisig utiTuq,
%v awfiü BOfisv 6t nolloP, cpr)<iiv 6 öeioi; thto-
axoXoc;' ol yuo nüi'Ttg ix xov h'6g uproi '
fiSTtyo/iiey- "Oixou 5 apa (jir) xoü Ivb*; apxou jjiexe-
yOJJLEV, ElxdxiO; OUiE ffcufjia EV SffLieV, ouoi aui/-
TtVc'ojxEv aXXiiXon; xai r}jv atjx/,v Ttoiouu.EQa xivy,<riv.
TIuQaxaXw vf.iüq (6 auxö« cpT,<ji) diu ruv dvo-
/naTog rov KvqIov ]jf.iwv '/jjffoü Xqiotov, Iva
tu uvto XtyrjTS ndvzeg, xai /<// fj ir vfttv
ayiOftaTu. "Ãœttou apa ' u.7) xb aixb Xs'youev,
eixotwi; xb d/iaixa tovto xb \J.i'liL xai aOEpairEuxov
ev -fiuiv esxi 8 |i£Vpi xai xv^u-Epov. Oo*i Si oü xb
auTo Xs'yotj.Ev ; Oüx ev Y wvla X5t ' TtapaSütTXio xivi
xai xa6" auTOu; cuvidvxEt;, otcou xat XatteTv euxi
xqu; tcoXXou;, aXX' ev xto xoivöi ouaßdXio xrje
Tn'axEio?, ev xr, xoü pairxi<T[/.axoi; äpioXoYia, ev TT]
ypisxiavixvj a-^paY'iJi. Kai ei 6 ßaaiXtxbv ixapa-
^apaxxtov vöaiaaa u^äX?); e'uxi xiawpiac a;to<;, 6
xrjv xoivr,v aitpayiSa xr); ypiaxiaviov baoXoYia;
fji£xa7rouov, n'va av Ctou/iuv x/jv oixr,v odx iXäxxw
Oo^eie Sotivai xou 7xXr|U[jiEXr'u.axo;;
3. ixoTTEi Se outio;. 'EXe'you.ev ttoxe xb auxb
o/iXovdxi, xai oüx "^v ev y,i^Tv ay lapia 9 * xöts Si 10
o/|1tcu xai xot; 7raxpaai cuv£^iovoü|ji£v ajjupoTepoi*
vtiv Se', ote [xr, xb auxb Xe'yoixev, omoi; apa Ixa-
xspoi" EyojJiEv; 'HixeT; jjlev Stj xi aOxi Xe'yovxe? 12
ä'reEp xat xo'xe, xai ^|xiv auxoi? auu.^eovouijiEv ' 3
xai xoT; 7raxpaaiv fjuiojv xat CuTv' 1 , av eÖe'Xvjxe' 3
xäXr,0^ XEyEiv uu-Eii; 5e lc ETTEiaaYaYo'vxEi; xorivö-
xspa, 7rptoxov [xev icpo; upia; aüxoüc, Eixa ixpb;
xoi); xoivou? ixaxs'pa?, EitEixa oe' y^' 7 xai -irpbi;
r,iia; SiaipwvsTv ävaYxa£sa(lE. Kai xi jj.r-, ir:b? xr,v
xaXr,v exeivtjv auatpwvi'av ETtävijjiEv ,s , ■?, xai f,iilv
auxoi? xai aMr/oi«'" xai xoi< 7raxpaaiv -nun;" 1
bao'XoYou; aito^avsi, xai xb c/i'upia irepisXei, xai
ouva'j'Ei xa SiEaxiöxa, xai Trav oiYaÖbv ECYaTiTai;
1. r.TTOv ( ;. — 2. Trj &Y:a YP a f^ G. — 3. nl Tio».oi is|Uv C. — 4. Post Jvö? a'pxo-j habetur in C intra
parenthesin : xai oüx ä?üu.ou fri'ji'v. — 5. ötcou äfa — [iETE/oiiEv Oll). A. — 6. sv etu.ev : o0vE<7|iev C. — 7. äfa cum.
C. — 8. eotiv J : eati xa! [/.=y&i -.rj; irniiepov ( ;. Item xai pcist etti scripserat A, at voculam dein delevit.
'i. tr/Ji|i.ata < ). - In. 5i Offl. 10. — 11. äxätEpo? C. — 12. Xe'yoiiev oiitEp xäv xiSxe C. — 13. ouv:f(.)voü(ii£v
C. — 14. xai Ou.ii; 1. — 1">. EÖEXrixai A. — 16. 5e : 8' I. — 17. ye oni. I. — 18. Enav;0|isv AI. — 19. iXXriXoii; :
i'/).ot; 1. — 2n. r,u.äi; Olli. C.
or. v 8. — b I Cor \ 17. — c) 1 Cor. i. In.
[203] VII. — MARCI EPIIESII ORATIO AD EUGENIUM PAPAM QUARTUM. 341
Nal Ttpo« t5j; TpiiSo; auTr;;- va'i rcpb; ttj; xoivt);
e'Xtcioo;, Ecf' r, ' TTEitoiÖauisv xai ireTtoiOaiE, u.yj
TV£piin p /)TE xevou; xai a7tpaxTOu; •/)[/.«<; ä;iEX9övTa;.
'YniQ Xqiotov 7i !>ioOevo^i£v, wg tov Qtov 2
nugaxaXov i'tog 6V tf/.uüv' ixt) aTi[jiaV/]Ts t^)v
TCpEa^Ei'av (jtr) tou< xotcou; E^ouO£V7]<Ty]TE :, ■jjd) Tot;
£u/a; äxotp7rou; e'Xey5'<i te ' H-*) ™ Ö£Xr|u;a tiöv EyOpiov
EX7T),r,pliKJV|T£" (iY| TOV XOlVOV ' E/OpOV Xai ItoXspilOV
ETTEYYEXädar' r)|itv u>; irpoxspov nuY/wp^UKiTE'
(xv) tov Weov xai tÖ üvEutiia auTOÜ to öcyiov Xu7t»)-
8/jvai Trapa<j<£uao"r 1 TE li . Meteo^Ö; egti Tcaaa 'J/u/J]
xai axayj 7räaa, Tr,v Cjjlwv ävajAEvooaa y v( >V 7 1 v '
*Av 7 E'6£A-/5a;YiTE veüorai npö; ttjv sip-/,vr)v 8 xai
Ta cxavoaXa ex |j.E'aou TTEpisXüv, V|p6^ Ta twv
yplUTiaviöv, Tr£7tTÜ>XE Ta Tiöv da£6öjv, E7tTri?av Ol
puioüvTE; r,u.a; xai tov oixeiov upOEYVwxacriv
oXfOpov. Ei 3 (8 j/.^) Y" 0110 ) TouvavTiov ix.6a.ii]
xai to Ttovrjpöv e8o; ty); oiaaTotaE«; EnixpaT^OEiE
toü xoivv) 9 auuL^s'povTo;, e'yw |j.ev ouxETt oüvaixai
TTEpaiTEpco Xe'yeiv xai Toi Tta^Ei auY/sou-ai* Weo;
OE fio'vO; 10 O TtaVTa 0UVa|i£V0<" ETtaVOpOtoüElE T7]V
lüxxXyiaiav auTOÜ, ^v xw ioiio E^YOpauaTO ,2
aiaari, xai tÖ Os'Xv)u:a auTCiu, w; ev oupoivS, xai
eVi tvj; Y'i? Y £v ^ a ® r -" TapaaxEuäo'EiEV oti auToi
TtpEXEi 5d;a 13 , Tt[*r) xai 7cpo<7xuv7)ai; ei; toü;
ailöva; tiov auovtov, aijiviv.
schisma auferet, et disiuncta coniunget, et
quodvis bonum perficiet? Nae per ipsam
Trinitatem! nae per communem spem, in qua
fiduciam reposuimus ac reposuistis, ne permit-
tatis ut sine fructu et re infecta abeamus. Pro
Christo legatione fungimur, tanquam Deo
exhortante per nos a : ne ignominia adficiatis
legationem; ne Iabores cassos reddatis, ne
preces infructuosas praestetis, ne voluntatibus
hostium obsequamini; ne sinatis communem
nostrum inimicum et perduellem nobis ut prius
irridere; ne faciatis ut Deus eiusque Spiritus
sanctus contristetur 1 '. Haeret quivis animus ac
quivis auditus sententiae vestrae exspectatione
suspensus. Quod si ad pacem ultro propenderi-
tis scandala e medio remoturi, iam christiano-
rum in melius, impiorum in peius res abeunt,
expavescunt qui nos oderunt, suamque prae-
sagiunt perniciem. Sin autem (quod absit!)
contrarium acciderit, atque omni um commodo
pravus dissidendi mos praevaluerit, ego quidem
iam non possum longius pergere angore pertür-
batus; Deus autem, qui omnia potest, Ecclesiam
suam restituat, quam proprio redemit sanguine,
ipseque faciat, ut quae voluerit, ut in caelo, sie
et in terra compleantur, quoniam decet eum
gloria,honor et adoratio in saecula saeculorum,
amen.
1. jy rj; C. — 2. (-)eoü : XpidioO C. — 3. p] toü; x. e£ouO. om. C. — 4. xoivöv ^jjäiv i%. G. — 5. eitifEWaai
C. — 'J. 7iapaaxeuä*T'/]Tai A. — 7. äv : v^v C. — 8. Eip^v/jv : a.fiXTZ-t\v ('.. — 9. tou xotvoü xai u-jjxf. C. -
lu. |iövo; um. C. — 11. 6 navToöuvano; I. — 12. llrflöpaavi G. — 1:'.. Quae pust Sögoc habentur, desunt in 1.
a) I Cor. v, 20. — b) Eph. iv, 30.
Vlll
, , s TESTIMONIA A MARCO EPHESIO COLLECTA, QUIBUS PROBATUR,
UT AIT, SPIRITUM SANCTUM E SOLO PATRE PROGEDERE.
TESTIMONIA, QUAE DILIGENTlSSIME
ET ACCURATISSIME COLLEMMUS CUM
EX PROPHETIS ET EVANGELIIS, TUM
EX Al'USTÃœLIS SANCTISQUE PATRI-
Bl S DE SPIRITU SANCTO, QUIRUS
PROPRIE AG VERE PROBATUR EX
PATRE SOLO PROCEDERE SPIRITUM
SANCTUM, NON AUTEM EX FILIO.
SYAAOrAI, a AZ ETNEAESAMKeA META
IlAIHi EniMEAEIAS KAI 'AKPIBEIA2
"EK TE nPO*HTßN KAI ETAITEAIÜN,
A1I02T0AÃœN TE KAI TUN AUlilN
1iatepj2n (1ep1 tot aitoy hneyma-
toz, mapttpoysvi kypkis kai
'aah0ö2, "oti ek tot qatpö2 mo-
NOT EMIOPEVKTAl 10 uneyma TO
'ATiON, OVXI AE KAI EK TOT VlüV.
i. Davidis dicentis Psalmo XXXJP : Verbo
Domini caeli firmati sunt, et Spiritu oris eius
omnis virtus eorum.
2. Psalmo CXLll' : Spiritus tuus bonus
deducet nie in terram rectam.
3. Psalmo CXXXVW : Quo ibo a Spiritu
tuo, et quo a facie tua fugiam?
4. Psalmo V : Et Spiritum sanctüm tuum
ne auferas a me.
5. Psalmo CUV : Emittes Spiritum tuum. et
creabuntur.
6. Et Isaias" : Spiritus Domini super me,
propter quod unxit me, evangelizare pauperi-
bus misit me, sanare contritos cörde, praedi-
care captivis remissionem et caecis visum.
7. Ex evangelio secundum Matthaeum^ â– â–
Cum autem tradent vos, nolite cogitare quo-
x. Tov /lavlS XiyovTOQ, tf/ulfiiii; U>- Tw 1
aoy(i) xoü kuoi'ou 01 oupavoi EaxEpswOviaav, xat iw
Ilvsüaaxi xoj cxö|xaxo<; auxoü Ttäua r, ouvau.11;
OIUXMV.
p'. Valiini' Qfiß' To rivsöui-;. (reu tö ä^aOav
boriyfjOti [AS Iv y/, £^^<*- 1
•(•'. Wulfioc olrf lloü TTopEuOiu äitö toü IIvsü-
[iaTO« aou, xai «tco toü Txpoo-oWou cou uoü 'f\)fi<>;
5'. Wulf-ioc, ~' Kai xb IlvEÃœaa aou xb ayiov Fl
avTavsXvj? aix tiAou.
s'. WaXllOQ gy Kai s';aTro<?xEXHi; xb IlvEÃœuoi :
aou, xai xxiaO'/iaovxat •'.
q . Kai 6 'Had'iac,- rivsüu.a Kupiou Iic' e>e',
öS eivexev E/piiE' '' ixe, eva-j-filUzatiai 7txto/_oT<; »tt-
EOTaXxe us, iaaao-Oxt xob? Tuvxsxpiu.u.ivou? xr,v
xapotav, xr,pü;ai ai/ijuXioxoii; a-.f)E<Ttv xai xutpXoi; ;
avi€X£'|/iv.
£'. 'Ex r<u~ kutiI MaxOaiov tvnyytXlov
"Oxav OS irapaotöjwo-iv Go.ä<, piT) u.£piu.vvi<ir|XS tton;
praetereo lltteria
mbrosii - 653, r. 26-33' (= A). — Ex tal
etiam eailem colloctio, praevl a ad Palaeologum
,,,;,, epistola, in codicibus Mosquensi-
, l; >50), !'. 622-635, et 335 (nunc, 240 .
idire 1 licuit. Prima epislo-
imperal m verba protulit Andronicus
1 Verba *tA|ib« w* bis scripta ad oram codicis, tum hie, tum ante versiculum sequentem, qüj
rubiis exaratus est. — 2. &vtavÜtei« A. — 3. xxisOdsovxai A. — '1. s'xpriue A.
Demetracopulus in libi : 'OpOiooSo; 'BUa; (in-8",
Lipsiae, 1870), p, 101. Suos singulis leslimoniil
numeros addidi, quo melius iectoris commoda
consuleretur. b l'-- xxxn, 6..— <•) Ps. CXLIB
in. ii Ps. cxxxvm, s. — e) Ps. 1.. 13. —
1 p nii. 30. — g) 1*- 1 xi, 1. — h) Mat. \, 19.
[205]
VIII. — TESTIMONIA A MARCO EPIIESIO COLLECTA.
343
y\ ti XaXr|o-7]XE' oü yap uaEis eure 1 01 XaXoüvxEi;, modo aut quid loquamini : non enim vos estis
dXXa xb riv£ü(*a xou Haxpbi; uptiöv xb XaXouv ev qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri qui
uptiv. loquitur in vobis,
»)'. Äui jt(£r' dXiyoV Et 8e ev üvEuuaxt 0eou 8. Et post pauca : " Si autem in Spiritu Dei
Eyw E'xSäXXu toc oaiu.dvta, dp« 2 sipQao-ev l<p' ü;j.a< eiicio daeinones, igitur pervenit in vos regnum
10
•/) ßatfiXeta xou 0£oü\
6'. 'iix tov x«r« slovxuv ivayytXiov Ei 8s
ev oaxxüXio 0eoü £x€«XXw xi oatadvia, dpa 1 ' EtpOa-
0"EV £<p' UJ/.5? /; ßaütXEia xou 0EOU.
i. Kuiü 'hüdvvrpr Kai i-jto £po)xr,<jo> xbv
[IxxE'pa, xai aXXov üapdxXrixov ouijei uy.tv, tva Patrem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis, ut
Dei.
y. Ex evangelio secundum Lucam* : Porro si
in digito Dei eiicio daemonia, profecto perve-
nit in vos regnum Dei.
10. Secundum loannem" : Et ego rogabo
pic'vr, ' piEO' Cftwv £i? xbv aiöiva, xb IlvEuy.a xrj;
aXrjÖEiai;.
ta . Kai nuXiV "0 oe [IapdxXr]xo?, xö rivEÜ|Aa
xb aytov, 8 ixE'ut'J/ei 6 riaxyjp e'v x<o ovouaxi |-/.ou,
e'xeivo; Gua<; otod;£i 7tdvxa a £t7tov uaiv.
t£ . J Oxav oe eX8t) 6 napäxXrjxo; , 8v e'ym
it£'(ji'}/w upüv 7rapi xou Ilaxpöi;, xb üvEi/ixa xrj?
maneat vobiscum in aeternum, Spiritum veri-
tatis.
11. Et rursus i : Paracletus autem Spiritus
sanctus, quem mittet Pater in nomine meo,
ille vos docebit omnia quaecumque dixi vobis.
12. Cum autem 1 venerit Paracletus, quem
ego mittam vobis a Patre, Spiritus veritatis.
20
äXY)6Ei'«<;, 5 Ttocpä xoü naxpo; EXTxopEusxat, exeIvo; qui a Patre procedit, ille testimonium pcrhibe-
pta;xupv]<7Ei ( ' 7X£pl e'ijloü.
iy . Eiv Y*p i*(M \J-~h anzkOt», 6 [Iap7.xXr)xo;
oüx eXeijuexou ixpb; uptäV xal iX9tov exeTvo?, eXe'y;ei '
xbv xo'(Ju.ov 7t£pi daapxta«; xai Otxatoo"uvr]<;.
bit de me.
13.
Exi TxoXXot I/o) XeyEiv upüv, äXX' ou
veniet ad vos; si autem abiero, mittam eum ad
vos. Et cum venerit ille, arguet mundum de
peccato et de iustitia.
14. Adhuc ? multa habeo vobis dicere, sed
25 oüvacÖE 8 ßaaxa^Eiv dpxr oxav os sXörj e'xeivo;, xb n0 n potestis portare modo : cum autem vene-
UvEupta xrj<; dXr/JEta;, 6ov)Yiio-£t' J üjAäf<; ei<; Träo"avxr)v
äX/-|Ö£io<v ou Y«p XocX>i<7£i dtp' eauxou, dXX' oaa av
dxouiT'/;, XaXjjiTEi, xai xa c'p/butEva dvayYsXEi üiaiv.
'Kxeivoi; Epii oo^äaEt, Sri ex xou euou Xvvj/Exai xai
in dvaYYEXei EipiTv.
iE , Ilavxa oaa E/£t 6 Naxiip, iu.d isxr 01a xouxo
eiirov 6'xi ex xou ejjiou Xau.€dv£i xat dvaYY£XE~ uu^Tv.
iC • 'Ex riüt' 1IquZ,zwv, flivgov' Tvj OE^ia oüv
xou 0eoü u'J/coOei;, x'i^v xe EixaYYEXiav xou aYi'ou
1 '■'''•> FTvEupiaxoc; XaSwv Tiapa xou [laxpö?, e;e'/££ touxo, 8
VÃœV UfAEl? pXE'TtEXE xai aXOUEXE.
t?'- Tov avrov tx r?/; xarrj/tjoiMg nQog tov
rit ille Spiritus veritatis, docebit vos omnem
veritatem : non enim loquetur a semetipso'
sed quaecumque audiet loquetur, et quae Ven-
tura sunt ännuntiabit vobis. Ille nie clarifica-
bit, quia de meo accipiet, et ännuntiabit vobis.
i5. Omnia h quaecumque habet Pater, mea
sunt. Propterea dixi, quia de meo accipiet et
ännuntiabit vobis.
16, Ex Actibus, Petri' : Dextera igitur Dei
exaltatus, et promissione Spiritus accepta a
Patre, effudit hunc quem vos videtis et auditls.
17. Eiusdem, c catechesi ad dementem
ttvrov fiadrjTTjv KXTjfisvra' "Owo; SiafiXEiJ/avT« discipulum eius' : Ut homines, cum per-
01 av9pw7toi 7iiux£Ü(io)(jiv ei; eva 0eov i:ax£pa itav- spexerint, credant in unum Deum Patrem
f, 20'
1. £oxal A. — 2. apa A; i
1. e).£y5i A. — 8. SiWaöai A. — 9. oo-i\yy\(Ti\ A
tem versiculo seq. — 4. [isvEt A. — 5. Hs<pix).£ixo; A. — 0. u.apxupiaet A. —
a Mat. xii, 28. — b) Luc. xi, 20. — c) Ioan. xiv, 11, 23. — j) Epitome de gestis Petri, n. 17 =
16. - d) Ibid., 26. — e) Ioan. xv, 26. — f) Ioan., P. G., !. 2, C, 485 A.
xvi, 7. — g)lbid., \2.—h)Ibid., 15.— \)Act.AposU,
344
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU CONCILE DE FLORENCE.
[206]
omnipotentem, et in unigenitum eius Filium
ex eo ante saecula arcane genitum, et in
Spiritum sanctum ex eodem Patre ineflfabiliter
procedentem; atque unum Deum agnoscant
in tribus personis, principio carentem, finis
expertem, aeternum, perpetuum.
18. E prima ad Corinthios cpistola' : Nobis
autem revelavit Deus per Spiritum suum :
Spiritus enim omnia scrutatur, etiam profunda
Dei. Quis enim hominum seit quae sunt ho-
minis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est? Ita
et quae Dei sunt, nemo cognovit, nisi Spiritus
Dei. Nos autem non spiritum huius mundi ac-
cepimus, sed Spiritum, qui ex Deo est, ut
sciamus quae a Deo donata sunt nobis.
19. Ex cpistola ad Romanos 1 : Vos autem
in carne non estis, sed in spiritu, si tarnen
Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis. Si quis autem
Spiritum Christi non habet, hie non est eius.
Si autem Christus in vobis est, corpus quidem
mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus vero
vivit propter iustificationem. Quod si Spiritus
eins, qui suscitavit Iesum a mortuis, habitat in
vobis, qui suscitavit Iesum Christum a mortuis
vivificabit et mortalia Corpora vestra propter
inhabitantem Spiritum eius in vobis.
20. Ex cpistola ad Galatas' : Quoniam autem
estis fdii, misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui in corda
vestra clamantem : Abba, Pater.
21. Ad Ti/i/m' ] : Salvos nos fecit per lava-
crum regenerationis et renovationis Spiritus
saneti, quem effudit in eos abunde per Iesum
Christum Salvatorem nostrum.
22. Saneti Dionysii e libro seeundo de divinis
nominibus" : Et Spiritus veritatis, qui est, qui
a Patre procedit.
2.3. Ex eodem libro ' : Verum etiam ea quae
supersubstantialis illius divinae generationis
f. 27. sunt, intcr se minime reeiprocantur, adeo ut
solus Pater fons sit in supersubstantiali Dei-
tate, atque ita Pater non sit Filius, neque Fi-
lius sit Pater.
xoxpaxopa, xai ei; xbv jxovoyEvyj aüxoü Yibv xbv 7rpb
tmv aio'jvtov il aixoü acppdVtio; yivvrßivTOL, xai Et;
xb üvEÜuia ib ayiov xb e; aixoü xoü llaxpb; app^xto;
EXTCOpEUo'plEVOV, Eva 0EOV Y vt,, P l 'l 0VT£ S & v TptOlV
CntoataffEirtv, avapyov, ax£X£Üx7)xov, aitöviov xai
aiotov .
iv)'. 'Ex TTJg npo'c KoQivßiovg npojTijg tni-
OToXrjc 1 ' 'Huiv Si 5 ©Eo? aTtExdXu'|(E Sti xoü ITvsü-
piaxo; auxoü - xö -fap 7rv£Ü[ia irävxa IpEuva, xai xi
ßgiO/j xoü ("hoü. Tt; yap oJoev 2 ävÖptoTTiov xi xoü
avöptoirou ei ptr, xb Trveüfia xoü avOpwTtou xb e'v
oOtw; Oüxw xai xi xoü Öeoü ouoei; oioev 2 Et (jirj xö
rivEuu.a xoü 0eoü. HfiEt; 8e ou xb nveüpta xoü
xo'suou eXocSouev, äXXi xb 7tvsü[xa xb ex xoü ©eoü,
iva eiSüjuEv xi inrb xoü 0eoü /xpiiftivta r,jjiTv.
tO'. 'Ex Ttjq tiqoc, c P(0/.iaiovg 3 iniOToXTJg'
V(X£t? ge oux euxe ev sapxt, o\Xk' ev Trvsüptaxt,
ei7rsp ttveüu« 0eoü otxet ev üjxiiv. Ei oe xt; irveüpta
Xptoroü oux ty£t, o'jxoi;' 4 oüx ectxiv aüxoü - Et be
Xptoxb; ev C|mv, xo uev abitxa vexpbv St' auapxtav,
xb Se irvEvu.a £wf, Sti :i Stxaioauv^v Et Se xb irvEÜixa
XOÜ EYEl'pOtVXO? 'l/)GOÜv EX VEXptOV • ^OIXeI 6 EV UtilV,
6 eY£t'p ai ! ' I^i^ouv Xpiffxbv e'x v£xpwv^>- £too7xot^o-£i
xai xa Ovyjxi awuaxa uptwv Sti xb e'vo'.xoüv aüxoü
TtvEupia ev ujaiv.
x'. 'Ex Trjg ngog TuhtTug' "Oxt Se' e'gxe uiot,
c';a7re'(jX£tX£v 0eo; xb Ttveu^a xoü Yioü aüxoü ei?
xi; xapSt'a; ujjuov, xpa^ov 7- 'A6S5 8 6 Ttaxiqp.
xa . ZTpoc Thov FuojiEv v-jfjLÖt«; Sta Xouxpoi;
7taXiYY£''£Tia; xat ävaxaivwoEto; I1vgu{Aaxo; Öcyiou,
06 eJe'^eev £-^' y,u.ä? itXouBt'o); Sta 'I/,ooij Xptaxoij
xoü üioxrjpo; y,[/.tov.
x6'. To? uyiov diovvoiov ix tov dtvxtQov
hiyov nsni 9eUt)V uvo^iukov Kai xb nvEÖjxa x5);
äXr,Ö£i'ai;, xb ov, 8 7rapa xoü [laxpb; EXTtopEoExat.
xy'. 'Ex toi uvtov XöyoV AXX' b'xt xai xi x/J;
uTTEpouaiou ÖeoYOvia? oix avxKjtpE^Et Trpb? aXX-/;Xa -
tiovr) Se TX/iy^i T 5i? b7t£p9uo'iQU 9eo'tV|Xo; ö Ilaxrlp,
oüx 6vto<; V'toij xoti FlaTpbc; oOSi Ilaxpb; xoü Tioü.
K
15
21
1. KopivIKigc A. — 2. etOEv A. — 3, 'Pwnaio-j; : KoptvÖio'j; itpiix»); A. Testimonium aliquot] oxcidisse
suspicor. — 4. o-jxo; A — 5. ötototxatoauvriv A. — fi. oixel — ex VEXptSv 0111. A — 7. xpäCfDV A. — 8. äoBa A.
a) I Cor. 11, 10.12. — b) Rom. vm, 9-11. — c. 037, A. Vcrba sunt Ioannis, xv, 26. - f) Ibid.,
c) Gal. iv, 6. — d) Tit. III, 5. — e) P. G., t. 3, c. 641, D.
[207
VIII. — TESTIMONIA A MARCO EPHESIO COLLECTA.
345
xo . 'Ex tov avrov hjyov IlyXiv, oxi j/.e'v e'o-xi
7:v)Y«i« ÖEo'xr,? 6 Uav/ip, 6 os Vio; xai xö riv£Ü[/.a
xr;? öeo^ovou 8£Oty)xo;, si outo) ypv) tpävat, jJXaixoi
6sd$uxoi xai oiov avOrj xai uTrspouata cpoixa, Trpo;
tov Upwv XoYtwv TtapeiX^tpöfpiEV ' . Oiroi«; 8s xaüxa
EGXIV 2 , OUTS ElTrElV OUTE SVVOrjO-ai OUvaXOV.
xe . ToiT uvtov nsQi /.tvoTtxrjg 8eoXoyiag xs-
24. Ex codem libro" : Rursum a Scripturis
sacris accepimus, Patrem quidem esse fontem
in divinis, Filium vero ac Spiritum sanctum
germana a Deo sata, si dictu fas sit, ac velut
flores luminaque supersubstantialia divinitatis
Deum producentis. Quonam autem pacto haec
sese habeant, neque eloqui neque intelligere
valemus.
25. Eiusdem de Mysticä theologia, ca-
(lulmov y riw; ex xoü aiXou xai dtuepoü; ayaeoü pite IIP' : Quomodo ex immateriali et indi
xi EYxapoia x9j; äyAOoTviToi; Esjs'^u tpiöxa.
xc/. Tov uyiov 'AHuruaiov ix Ttjg 7106g
Seouniwvu imaToXrjg' Kai -v/ap ß«nwp ye»vr,yM
uovo-fsvi? ö Tio; so-xiv, oüxto xai xb rivEÜ|.ia ixapa
xoü Vioü oijdjisvov xai TT£(ji.Ttdy.£vc;v xai aüxb ev egxi
xai ou ixoXXoi, oüoi ex txoXXüjv ev, äXXä pidvcv auxb
QvEÜua' £vb? y*s ovxo; xoü Vioü xoü £b>vtO( Aoyoo,
uu'av sivai Sei xsXeiav xai 7tXr'pr) xr,v aYiauxixr,v xai
3>o)Xio"xixr l v ^o)r,v oOaav svipysiav auxoü xai owpsäv,
jjrts ye £xiropsu£0-8ai XeyETai ex [Iaxpb;, stteiov 1
Ix xoü Abyou xoü itapa xoü IIaxpo<; 6(/.OAoyouu.E'vio;
ExXäuirst xai aTroaxEÄXExai xai 8i8oxai.
X?'. TW UVTOV IX TOV X6yOV TOV 71SQI TOl>
uyiov IJvsvftaTog' Ei iopdvouv op65; 7rep\ xoü
Vioü, I'.ppövouv av EiYtiö; xai 7TEpi xou FlvEÜixaxo;,
8 7tapa xou Ilaxpb? ExitopEuExat, xai xou Viou ioiov
dv, Ttao' aüxoü SiSoxai xoi; [xaO^xai; xai 7rao-t xoi«
TtiaxEuouaiv ei? aüxdv.
xri . Tov uvtov tx tov koyov ov r[ uq/tJ'
HtOTSvousv tlg iru Heöv' To Ss üvEÜiia xb ayiov
EXTxdpEuiia ov xou riaxpo';, asi scxiv ev xai? /_spO"iv
xou Trsjj.irovxoi; üaxpö? xai xou ifE'povxo? Viou.
x8'. Tov UVTOV iX TOV TlOOUQUXOatOV tXTOV
xtqukuioV ösb? r) Travxojv äpyr) xaxa xbv 'Aitd-
axoXov ÄEYOvxa" Eig ßsog ö [Iut/jq, £§ ov tu
nävTW xai yäp Adyo? e; auxoü Y=vvr)xw? xai xb
IIvEÜi/a i\ aüxoü c'xTiopEuxw?.
X'. 2vvdäov o'ixoifisrixrjQ noojTTjg. II 8e
Tcpwxri ayia xai oixoui/Evtx-)) aüvooo? xaüxa Ttpo? xov
aTtopovvxa cpiXöso^ov ctTtExpivaxo 81a xoü [/.axapiou
viduo bono intima ista bonitatis Iumina pul
lularint.
26. Sanc ti Athanasii ex epistola ad Serapio-
nem' : Nam quemadmodum proles unigenita
est Filius, sie et Spiritus, qui a Filio datur et
mittitur, unus item est, non multi, neque ex
multis unus, sed solus ipse Spiritus est. Quia
enim unus est Filius qui et vivens est Verbum,
unam quoque esse necesse est perfeetam et
plenam, sanetificantem et illuminantem, viven-
tem eius efficaciam, et donum quod ex Patre
producere dicitur, quia ex Verbo, quod ex
Patre esse conceditur, effulget, et ab eodem
mittitur et datur.
27. Eiusdem ex eius libro de Spiritu saneto* :
Si recte de Verbo sentirent, recte quoque de
Spiritu saneto qui a Patre procedit sentirent,
qui cum Filii sit proprius, ab illo diseipulis
omnibusque in eum credentibus datur.
28. Eiusdem c traetatu cuius prineipium :
Crcdimus in unum Deum' : Sanctus autem
Spiritus qui a Patre procedit, semper est in
manibus Patris mittentis et ferentis Filii.
29. Eiusdem e capitc quadragesimo sexto 1 :
Deus est omnium prineipium seeundum Apo-
stolum dicentem B : Unus Deus Pater, ex quo
omnia. Verbum enim eius ex ipso per genera-
tionem, et Spiritus per processionem existit.
30. Synodi oecumenicae primae*' : Prima
autem saneta et oecumenica synodus haec ad
philosophum dubitantem respondit perbeatum
1. 7tafri>r,ya(/.Hv A. — 2. e^ti A. — :i. £7tci Z1\.
a) Ibid., 645, B. — b) T. cit. c. 1033 A. —
C) P. G., t. 26, c. 577-579. — d, Ibid., C. 533 B.
Idem über est atque epistola illa ad Serapionem.
— e) P. G., t. 25, c. 208 A. — f) Libri videlicet
de commune essentia Patris et Filii et Spiritus
sanrti = P. G., t. 28. c. 72 I). — g) I Cor. vin, 6.
— b.) Apud Gelasium Cyzicenum, P. G., t. 85,
c. 1288 G.
346
DOCÃœMENTS RELAT1FS AU CONCILE DE FLORENCE.
[208]
f. 27
Leontium Caesariensem : « Admitte unam
divinitatem Patris Filium ineffabiliter generan-
tis, et Filii ex eo geniti, et Spiritus sancti ex
eodem Patre procedentis, qui et proprius est
Filii, ut ait divinus apostolus" : Qui Spiritum
Christi non habet, hie non est eins. »
31. Secundae synodi oecumenicae h : Sed et
seeunda synodus divino modo pronuntians
definivit Spiritum sanetum esse Dominum et
vivificantem, ex Patre procedentem, cum Patre
et Filio simul adorandum et conglorificandum.
32. SimctiBasilii e libro adversus Arianos et
Sabellianos et Eunomianos qui ineipit : Pugnat
Judaismus cum Hellcnismo' : Itaque quae di-
cebamus de Filio, propriam videlicet ipsius
personam confiteri oportere, eadem habemus
et de Spiritu saneto dicenda. Non enim ideo
Spiritus idem est qui Pater, quod scriptum
sit' 1 : Spiritus est Dens. Neque rursus Filii et
Spiritus persona una est, eo quod dictum sif :
Si quis autem Spiritum Christi non habet, hie
non est eins.
33. Et rursus 1 : Etenim hinc deeepti non-
nulli, Spiritum et Christum eumdem esse
opinati sunt. Sed quid dieimus? Hinc com-
monstrari naturae coniunetionem necessitudi-
nemque, non personarum confusionem. Est
namque Pater habens esse perfectum, nee
ullius indigens, radix ac fons Filii et Spiritus
sancti.
34. Et rursus* : Nam unus est vere Spiri-
tus. Ut enim multi sunt filii, unus autem verus
Filius : ita, etiam si omnia dicantur ex Deo,
proprie tarnen Filius ex Deo, et Spiritus ex
Deo est. Nam et Filius a Patre exivit, et Spiri-
tus ex Patre procedit : at Filius quidem ex
Patre per generationem, Spiritus vero ex Deo
arcano modoatque ineffabili.
35. Et rursus 1 ' : Ego quidem cum Patre qui-
dem Spiritum novi, at novi non esse Patrem :
item, illum cum Filio aeeepi, sed non aeeepi
Aeovti'ou toü Kaiaapeia;" « Ae/ou [xfav UEOTrjTa
toü riaTpö; toü yzvvfaavios tov Ylöv ävExtppao"T(i);,
xai toü Ytoü toü Y £v6vvr l! JL ^ v0 ' J ^ *utoü, xai toü
ay'ou nvEuixaTo; toà ¼ exTropeuouivou e; aCiToü toü
IlotTpd;, 101'ou 31 ovtoi; toü Ytoü, xaOa ^r,(jiv 6 6eTo;
'AttostoXo?' Ei Tic, IJvsvfiu Xqiotov ovx tyti,
OVTOg OVX SOTIV UVTOV. »
Xa'. 2vvö6ov olxovfiivixrjc dsvitgug. 'AXX&
xai rj osuTs'pa auvoooi; « Küpiov to IIvEujita to ötyiov
xai £too7toio'v, ex toü ITaxpoi; sx7topEuöui.Evov 1 ITaTpi
te xai Ytiö <juu-7rpoaxtjvov|ji£vov xai auvoo^a£du.Evov »
6eOTrpE7tw; äva^opsüuada ESoYua'TiaEv.
X6'. Tov uylov BuoiXtiov, tx toi> hiyov xaiu
'Aqüuviuv xai SuHiXkianov xai Evvof.uuvwv,
ov tf uQ'/A' Müytrui iovdui'Ofiog tlktjvioftiij'
"<\ TGIVUV eXe'yOIAEV TTEpl TOÜ YlOÜ, OTI Set ÖjJloXoYEtV
tStov outoü 7rpöut.)Trov, toüto t/Ofxiv Xs'ysiv xai
7Tipi TOÜ rivEIJIXaTO; TOÜ (XYIOU - OU Y*p TailTOV EOTl
TM ITaTpi TO llveüpia S«öt TO yeyP"?^ 5 " TIvEVfia
&tog, oiö£ ita'Xiv Ytoü xai üvEupiaTO? £v TtpöaioTOv
EIJTl, ETTElO/i EtpyjTai - El 6i Tlg Ili'tVflU XqIOTOV
ovx syst, ovrog OVX SOTIV UVTOV.
Xy . Kai nüXiV 'EvteüOev Y"P rjitaTnjörjijav
tive; üvEÜu-a xai XpiUTOV atjTov eivai. 'AXXa Tt
cpapiev ; oti tÖ riffi ([.'jiteü); oixeiov evteü9ev ava|ai-
vETat, o\i/\ TCpoad'nrwv ctÃœy/usi;" euti [iev Y*p
IlaTr]p te'Xeiov e/cdv to Eivai xai oivevoee';, pi'^a xai
TTr)Yrj toü Ytoü xat toü nveüji.aTo?.
Xo'. Kai naklV '"Ev Yap estiv akrfiwc, tÖ IIveü-
jxa - to? Y"P itoXXot uev u'iot, st? Se 6 aXv;6ivö? u'iö?, 3,
ouTto xav TiavTa XEYlTai ' ix toü Heoü, äXXä xuptwf
6 Ytö; ex toü 0eoü xai to üvEÜpia ex toü 0eoü,
£7rEio^) xai 6 Ytö( itapa toü IlaTpö; e;y)X8e xai tÖ
llvEÜijia ex xoü IlaTpöi; EXTtopEÜETai' ocXX' 6 jjilv Ytö?
ex toü flaxpo; Y £Vvr l Tt ~ , M ™ ^ £ Hveüfia äcp/]To>? ex 3
toü (")eoü.
Xe'. Kai Tiuhv 'Eywjaev (xetÖ toü UaTpö; otoa
to IlvEÜpia, o\)/\ 0£ FlaTEpa to lIvEÜpia' xai |i.cTa
toü Vioü 7rap£Xa€ov, oü/i 11 Yiöv tövojJtaujjiEvov 2 .
1. ).£Y £Tal A. — 2. ivona<r|i£vov A.
a) Rom. viii, 9. — b) Scilicet in fidei symbolo,
cui nomen i->l ;ib illa synodo, quamvls illius
haudqu it. c /'. C, t. -U. c. 609 \
— d) Ioan. iv. 24. — e) Rom. vm, 9. — f) /'. G.,
t. cit., c. 609 B. Eadem habentur apud Athana-
sium, P. (i.A. 28, c. 116 B. Eaest inter utrumque
opus similitudo, ut uuuni ab altera venisse necesse
sit. — g) Ibid., c. 616 G. — h) Ibid., c. 612 HC.
[209]
VIII. — TESTIMONIA A MARCO EPIIESIO COLLECTA.
347
'AXXa xr,v [isv irpö? xbv IlaxEp« oixsio'xriTa svvow, Filium fuisse appellatum. Atqui coniunctionem
etceiSt) ex xoü riaxpo; EXTtopEusxai - tyjv itpö? tov quidem quam cum Patre habet intelligo. ex
YibvSs, etteiov] dxouw El nc, üvsvfia Xgiazov eo, quod ex Patre procedit; eam vero, quam
10
ovx i/,ti, oviog OVX SGTtV UlTOV.
X<r'. Tov avxov Jigog TQriyoQiov tov uätlr/dv
aviov, nsol 6iui/UQug ovalug xai vnooxdotwc,'
'Ex yocp toü HvTpb; 6 Yio?, Si' ou t& 7tävTa, w
7ioIvtot£ to IIvsüu.a to ayiov <^ä)^(opi5TW?~> ffuv-
EitivoEtTai' oi y<*P t"™ " tspivoia toü Y'toü ysyloBoii non enim potest quisquam de Filio cogitare,
[xt] 7tpoxaTauYa<i9evia Toi IIvEÃœu.axi. 'EirsiSri qui non sit prius a Spiritu illustratus. Ouoniam
toi'vuv </ro ayiov> IIvEÃœpa, dtp' od rcasa iici t^v igitur Spiritus sanctus, a quo omnis in rem
XTto-iv /} ToJv ol-joümv yopyj-yia ' tt/iy^ei, toü Yfoü creatam bonorum largitio scaturit, Filio quidem
habet cum Filio, quoniam audio" : Si quis
Spiritum Christi non habet, hie non est eins.
36. Einsdem ad Gregorium (ratrem de dis-
crimine essen tiae et hypostasis" : Nam ex
Patre Filius, per quem omnia, quocum semper
Spiritus sanctus inseparabiliter intelligitur :
15
uisv -ijpTriTai, w äoiao-TaTiü? t7UY>" ( TaXau.o , ävsTai,
tyji; Se toü UocTpö« atTi'aq e;7|U.u.e'vov s/ei to Elvai,
OÖEV Xai E'xrtOpEUETOtl, TOÜTO 07) 2 YVWpilTtXOV T7j<;
x«toi ttjv uTOUTasiv iotOT7)TO; arjaEiov e/si, to u.ETa
tov Yibv 3 xat <rbv aÜTw YViopii^EsOai xai to ex toü
IlaTpb? u^edTavai - 6 Se Yib; 6 to ex toü IlaTpoi;
cohaeret atque coniunetus est, quicum simul
sine ullo intervallo coneipitur, habet vero esse
ex ea causa, quae Pater est, connexum, unde et
procedit; illius seeundum hypostasim proprie-
tas hoc signo declaratur, quod post Filium et
cum Filio cognoscitur, et quod ex Patre sub-
•iii
25
EX7top£uo'jji.Evov rivEÜpia St' sauToü xai u.eO' e«utoü sistit. Filius vero, qui ex Patre procedentem
Yvoipi^wv, u.bvo? (xovoyevio? ex toü äYEvv^Tou tpuiTo; Spiritum per sese ac secum notum facit, ac
ixXäu.']/a<;, oüoEaiav xaxi to tSiä^ov twv Yvwpt<Jud- solus unigenite ex ingenita luce effulsit, nul-
tiov xrjv xotvmvi'av e/ei ixpb; xbv FlaxEpa % ixpb< xb lam, quod ad signoi um, quibus dignoscitur,
IIvEÜu.a to ä'Yiov, äXXa xot; EipYjjAE'voii; ffvjpiEioi? proprietatem attinet, cum Patre aut Spiritu
u.bvoi? Yvwpi^exai. 'O SI im 7ravT0)v 0eo« eijaipsTÖv saneto communitatem habet, sed iis, quae dixi,
signis solus dignoscitur. Oui autem est super
omnia Deus, praeeipuam quamdam suae hy-
postasis nolain, quod Pater est et quod uulla
subsistit ex causa, solus habet.
37. Einsdem exfide ad Eustathium Sebastiae
episeopnm dietata' : Ingenitum non dieimus
ti Y vl ' ) P la H- a TT K eoiutoü C7roo"Tao"£(»<; to riaTr,p
sTvai xai ex u.r)0saiai; aiTia; OTcoaTrp/ai u.ovo$ e/ei.
XC'. Toi UlTOV ix TTjC, TIQOC, TOV EvOTußlOV
2h6aGTtlug vnuyoQtvßsiang mOTSWg "Chi oute
30
:::,
(XYEvvyixov Xe'youev xb llvEÃœpia to aY'ov (sva y*P Spiritum sanetum : unum enim novimus inge-
o'oauEv aYEvvTjTOv xai piiav twv ovtwv iffifyt, töv nitum et unum rerum prineipium, Patrem Do-
li aTs'pa toü Kupiou rifjttöv 'I»)o-oü XpiaToü), oute mini nostri Iesu Christi : neque genitum;
Yevvtjto'v (Iva y«P [aovoyevtj ev t?, TcapaSbaEi tt,i; unum enim esse unigenitum, in fidei traditione
itiffTEio? SsoiSaYiJiEOa)- to Se [IvEÃœfjux xr^i Shfiskii didieimus; Spiritum autem veritatis ex Patre
ex toü naTpö? EXTTopEÜEoOai SiSa/Os'vTEi;, ex toü procedere edocti, ex Deo esse confitemur citra
0eoü Eivai 6u.oXoyouu.ev axTiaTio;. creationem.
Xr)'. Tov uvtov ix zrjg £Qf.iT}VSiuc, tov tqiu- 38. Einsdem ex interpretatione psalmi trige-
40
XOOTOV dtl'VtQOV rpuXfiov' 'iis oöv b S»][AlOupYOS
X0Y0? EOTEpEüiSE xbv oupavöv, outo) xai TO IIvEÜUa
xb Ix toü Oeoü, 3 Ttapä toü üaTpö^ ExitopEÜsTai,
TouTsaxiv S ex xoü axöu-axoc auxoü, iva u.y) xSiv
simi seeundi 1 * : Quemadmodum igitur Verbum
opifex lirmavit caelum, sie Spiritus, tini ex
Deo, qui a Patre procedit, hoc est qui ex ore
illius est, ut ne ipsum externam quamdam rem
1. x°PW='* A. — 2. Ss A; vocula abest in editis. — 3. (J-exa xoü utoö A. quae lectio omnino einon-
danda est ad optimorum codd. fidem, ut inanis vitetur tautologia; siquidem idem valeret ac <m «ütü.
a) Rom. viii, 'J. — b) /'. G„ t. 32, c. 32'J C. — c) Ibid., c. 549 ( :. — d) P. U., t. 2'.), c. 333 B,
348
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU CONC1LE DE FLORENCE.
[210]
aut crcaturam esse iudices, sed tanquam hy-
postasim ex Deo habentem glorifices.
3g. Et post pauca" : Inveniemus autem alibi
et Verbum oris ipsius dictum, ut intelligatur
Salvator ipse et sanctus eius Spiritus ex Patre.
Ouoniam igitur Salvator Verbum Domini est.
et Spiritus sanctus oris ipsius spiritus est,
uterque autem in caelis et eorum virtutibus
creandis pariter operam contulit, idcirco dic-
tum est 1, : Verbo Domini caeli firmati sunt, et
Spiritu oris eins omnis virtus eorum.
40. Eiusdem ex libro de Spiritn saneto, ca-
pite XVP : Ac nemo me credat tres originales
f. 28. hypostases ponere : prineipium enim eorum
quae sunt, unum est, per Filium condens et
perficiens in Spiritu. Nam verbo Domini caeli
firmati sunt, et Spiritu oris eius omnis virtus
eorum 4 . Itaque nee Verbum est significativa
aeris percussio per vocis instrumenta prolata,
nee Spiritus oris halitus partibus respiratoriis
efflatus; seil Verbum est quod in prineipio erat
apud Deum et Dens erat : Spiritus autem oris
Dei Spiritus est veritntis, qui a Patre pro-
eedit''.
41. Eiusdem e libro adversus Arianos { :
Nihil in se habet adventitii, sed habet omnia
sempiterne tanquam Dei Spiritus et ab ipso
emergens, causam ipsum habens sicut fontem
sui et inde manans. Föns autem et ipse eorum
quae ante retulimus bonorum. Atqui quod ex
Deo man.it. id subsistit. Hunc Spiritum sanc-
tum copiose effudit in nos Deus per Iesum
Christum.
42. Sancti Gregorii Nysseni e libro primo
refntationum, capite XXH B : Pater appellatur
increatus et ingenitus, neque enim genitus
neque creatus est. Increatum igitur esse com-
mune liabel cum Filio et Spiritu saneto. Sed
ingenitum et Patrem esse, hoc proprium est et
incommunicabile, neque in ulla aliarum per-
sonarum reperitur. Filius autem cum Patre et
Spiritu saneto iungitur in eo quod increatus
est; quod vero unigenitus Filius et sit el appel-
letur, id ut proprium sibi vindicat, quod neque
l;o)6sv <jrt~J> xal xwv xxi<ju.axiov auxb xpi'v/,?,
äXX' 01? ex Biotj eyov xr,v C7rdaT«otv Zo\iZ;r\c.
XO'. Kui fisi' dXlyoV KGpr,ao;jiEV oe xal
dSXXayoü xal Xdyov acö'aaxo; aüxoti E?pr|[j.£Vov, Vva
VOrjOrjo 2wxX,p xal xb ayiov IlvEÜua ex tvj llaTpöc;.
'Eitel ouv 6 XÖYO? jasv Kupt'ou 6 — wxyjp xal 7TV£Ü[/.a
xoü Gxdjjiaxo; aöxoü xb ayiov [IvEuuia, äpi'SoxEpa 8e
<juv^py7]T£ vr\ XxiaEl xwv oipavwv xal xwv ev aüxoi;
Suvaj/eoiv, Sii xoüxo Etpv)xai - T10 Xdyio Kvqiov
01 ulquvüI saTEQSülOrjaav, xul TO) nVltlftUTl tov
OTUftarog uvtov näoutf ävvuuig uvtiui:
it. . Tue uvtov ix tov nsgl tov uyiov Tlvtv-
ftavog Xdyov, xttfüXutov tC" Mt)oYi? oUaOoi \j.z
xpeiq cTvoa X/ysiv äpyixa? * üiroaxaaei?' ap/v) Y»p
xwvovxcov pu'a, oY Y'ioti o/iuioupvoüira <Cxa\-rika<Üj-
aa ev nvEupiaxr TiöXoyw yuoKvglovoi ovquvoi
lOTHinölbjOitv xui tw m'tvftun tov OTilfiuTog
uvtov nilou r\ 6vvaf.ug uvtwv. Ouxe ouv
AÖyoi; aepo? xutcoxh; <rr,u.avxixr l ' Oicc tpoivrjxixwv
öpyavwv eVi/SgciueV/]' 2 , oute imWa fftoijiaxo; axuo;
ex 3 xcöv avaitvEüdxixwv [/.spGiv e';(oOou;j.£vo;, äXXa
Xo'yo; püv netdg Qsdv <ur 11' ug/rj xul &eoga)v,
7tvEU|ia oe axdwaxo; Beoü ro Ilrsviiu Trjg uXrj~
ttsiug, Jiugit TOV IIltTQOg SXTZOQSVETCU.
|J.0t . Tov UVTOV tX TOV XdyOV TOU XUTU
'Agtiuvöiv OOoev eyov '' ev aixw ettixxv)Xov, äXX'
aiäiu)? Ttavxa e'/ov ' w; Tz^vj\m 0Eoii xal t; auxou
7rs'.pr)vd<;, aixiov lauxou syov ö)? 7tY)YV eauxou,
xaxE'tfjEv TxyiYäCov'^ itriY^l Se <^xai]> auxb xwv
7rpoEipr l i/.E / V(OV c<YaOwv, äXX' aCixö ijlev Ix Höoli 7r/)Ya-
i^ov° EvjTrduxaxdv laxt... Touxo xb ilvEiju.a xo
ä'Yiov e^e'/eev itp' ^pxa? txXouitio)? 6 0eö<; Sia ' I v-, tou
Xpmxoü.
[*€'. ToiJ a;'('ot) Tfir\yoQiov Nvoorjg ix toi
TjQioTov Xdyov tiuc UYiiQQrjTixöjv, XEfuXcuov
x(J' O riax/ip axxmxoi; Etvai 6aoXoYEixai xal
aYE'wr)Xo?" ouxe yap YSY^^iIxat ouxe Exxiaxai. Touxo
ouv xb axxtaxov xoivbv aüxijj rcpbc xbv V'iöv euxi xal
xo llvsuijia xb aY t0V ' äXXot xal aYevv»iT0? 6 Ilax/ip,
xoüxo toiov xe xal äxotvcovr)xov, OTrsp oussvl xoiv
u7toXoitcwv xaxaXapißavsxai. '0 oi Tibi; xaxa xo
axxiaxov tw Ilaxpl xal xeo IIvEU[j.axi 5uv»7xxdpi£vo;,
ir.
20
25
30
1. »nfiavTixb; A.. — 2. lx?Ep<5(iievo{ A. — 3. ex : xai A. — 4. e>,„v A. — 5. toiy^uv A. ilcni lin. seq.
xxxii, G. — n /'. G., t. 32, c. I) Scilicel adversus Eunomium. /'. (,., t. 29, c. 772
1 '■'• BC, d Cf. toan. i, 1. — ,■[oan. xv, 26. — 6. — g) /'. G v 1. 45, c. 336 13C.
[211]
VIII. — TESTIMONIA A MARCO EPHESIO COLLECTA.
349
ev toi utbc eTvat xe xai bvo|jiä?E56ai xb toia^ov syst, de universorum Deo neque de Spirita sancto
OTIEp OUTE TOU ETTt TTOtVTtOV 0£Ob OUTE TOU IIvEUUtaTO;
xoü ayiou Iffxi - to oe IlvEU[j.a to Syiov ev tm axTiaTto
xrj; tpu««? xrjv xoivcovt'av e/_ov ' rcpö; Yiov xat
FlaTEpa, toi? iOi'ok; rcäXiv YVb)pt<T|xa?iv arc auxtuv
SlKXpivEXaf Y v <'''P" T l Xa 7*? B " T <? xai 1T||*6lÖV EGXIV
iotat'xaxov, xb |AT|ScV e'xeivojv slvai, ärcEp ioiw? xw
riaxpi xai Tüi Viio 6 Xdfo; EVEOEwprjdE' tÖ y"P
[ArjTE ä^EwriTW; Etvai pir^TE fAOvoyEvwi;, Etvai oe
oXw;, Tr)v EtjaipETOv auTOÜ iStOTriTa 7tpo<; Ta Trpoöipr]-
affirmari potest. Spiritus sanctus communio-
nem habet cum Patre et Filio in hoc, quod est
increata natura präeditum esse : nihilominus a
Patre et Filio propriis suis notionibus distin-
guitur. Notio enim illius et signum maxiine
proprium est, ut nihil eorum sit, quae Patri et
Filio inesse ratio dictat. Nam quod non sit
ingenitus et non unigenitus, et tarnen vere sit,
hoc ipsius peculiarem proprietatem, quae a
praedictis distinguitur, repraesentat. Spiritus
uiva TtapioTTiuf Tw Y*p Oxtpi xaxä to «xtkjtov enim Patri coniunctus est, secundum quod
auvaTCTÖuiEvov, rcaXtv ärc' aüxou tw av) üaxrjp Etvai
xaöaTCEO exeTvo; Stayiopt^Exai, Trjc Ss rcpo? tov Yiov
xaxä to axTiaTov suva-fEtai; xat ev xiö xrjv aixtav
Trj; oirapcjstix; ex xoü ©eou twv oXiov e/eiv a-^icxa-
T«t TCOlXlV TW lOlr.^OVTl EV TM (Jir]T£ I^.OVOYEVW? EX TOj
uterque increatus est; i'ursus ab eo distingui-
tur eo quod non est Pater, prouf ille est; Filio
vero et secundum quod uterque increatus est
et secundum quod uterque ex primo principio
suam subsistentiam habet, coniunctus, distin-
guitur ab eo sua proprietate, quae est, quod
Ilaxpb? &7roo-T7ivai xai ev t<T, Si' auxou toü Yloü ne( _ ut unigenitus ex Patre pro ductus est, et
TCE^YyVEVai.
[*Y'. Tov uvtov ix tov Xoyov tov uvtov,
XKpdXuiov xg ¥ 'Ev vj riaTrjp (aev avap/o? xal &Y* V ~
v/,to; xai äsi TraTr)p voE?xai - i\ aüxoti 31 xaxa tÖ
irpoo-E^E? aoiacT-irw; 6 ptovoYEvr|<; Y'ib; rä IlaTp't
auvsTTtvoEirar Si' aüxoü xai ptsx' aüxou, rcptv xt
xsvöv xat avuiröaxaTov ota ptEaou Tcap=;jtTtEO"£tv
vo'r)jjta, süflui; xat xb ITvEÜpta xö aYiov o-uv7|[jtus'v(o;
xaxaXaaSävExat, ouy u<xxepi£ov xaxa ttjv UTcap;tv
JJtETOt TOV YtOV, ÜJC7XE tcoxe xbv u.ovoyev9j o£/_a tou
üvEupiaxo; vorjBrjvai, aXX' ex [aev xoü 0eoü xojv
quod per ipsum Filium sit manifestatus.
43. Eiusdem ex eodem libro, capite XXVI" :
In qua (natura) Pater prineipii expers et inge-
nitus et semper Pater coneipitur; ex ipsoautem
unigenitus Filius sine ulla interruptione et
divulsione una cum Patre intelligitur; cum
ipso vero et per ipsum, antequam nescio quod
inane et quiddam non subsistens tanquam
medium interveniret, statim etiam et conjunc-
tim Spiritus sanctus coneipitur, non posterior
Filio secundum suam subsistentiam, quasi pos-
sit aliquando unigenitus Filius intelligi absque
oXüjv xat aCixb t»)v aht'av £yov toö Etvat, o6ev xat Spiritu sancto, qui et ipse ex universorum Deo
xb piovoyevei; Euxt cpSi;, oii 3e xoti aXr]0ivot; ^wxb<; su j subsistentiae originem habet, a quo etiam
£xXai/i|/av, oute oiao"x>5aaxt oute cfunEto; £T£pöxr|Ti
toö IlaTpbi;'/) tou MovoYEvotii; a7tOT£ij.v£xat.
(JtS . Tov uvtov ix rou uvtov Xoyov, xstpa-
Xaiov lg' * MaXXov öl oi/i äxnva sc, f,Xiou vo/,0-0-
aEV, aXX' e; äyEvvrjTOu r,Xiou aXXov rjXtov öaoij T/ (
tou Ttpwxou ETtivoia YEVvrjTwi; auTÖi auvExXafjucovTa apprehendemus, qui simul cum primo per
xat xaTa TcavTa waaijTü); £/ovxa, xäXXst, SuvatjtEi, generationem exstiterit, in Omnibus primo
XapiTcrioövi, [xeye'Oei-, tpatopor/iTt, xal ttöco-iv areat; aequalis; pulchritudine, potentia, splendore,
xoi; rc£p\ tov rjXtov 0£topou[XEvot;' xat TcaXtv ETjpov magnitudine, fulgore, breviter, omnibus aliis,
xotouTov tptö; xaTa xbv aüxbv xpoTxov, oü ^povtxw quae in sole insunt : et rursus aliud tale lumen
unigenitum illud lumen est de vero lumine re-
splendens, neque diversitate durationis, neque
natura a Patre vel Unigenito separatur.
44. Eiusdem ex eodem libro, capite XXX Vl b :
Quin potius non radium ex sole, sed ex inge-
nito sole alium solem mente atque cogitatione
f. 88'
i. e/Et A. — 2. [iEYs'Or] A.
a) Ibid., c. 309 A. — b) Ibid., c. 416 B.
350
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU CONC1LE DE FLORENCE.
[212]
ad praedictum niodum constituemus, nullo
temporal] intervallo a lumine genito abscis-
suni, sed per ipsum quidem effulgeas, prin-
cipium vero suae hypostasis a primaevo
lumine accipiens : Iumen quidem et ipsum est
ad similitudinem praeconcepti luminis lucens
et illuminans, et omnia alia, quae luci compe-
tunt, efficiens.
.p. Et in finc eiusdem librr' : Quemadmo-
ilum enim Patri Filius coniungitur, et cum ex
illo originem ducat, hypostasi tarnen posterior
non est, sie etiam Spiritus sanetus ad Filium
se habet; nam in sola prineipii ratione Filius
priusquam Spiritus saneti hypostasis coneipi-
tur. Temporales autem dimensiones in illa
omne saeculum antegressa vita non inveniun-
tur, ita ut excepta prineipii ratione sanetissima
Trinitas in omnibus probe sibi consonet.
4<>. Eiusdem ex oratione eins catec/ietica* 1 :
Ut cum Dei verbum audimus, huiusmodi arbi-
tramur verbum quod voluntatis delectu sit
praeditum, efficaxque et omnipotens: sie etiam
cum Spiritum Dei didicerimus, qui Verbum
comitetur, eiusdemque efheaciam manifestam
reddat, non flatum subsistentia destitutum
animo coneipimus, sed vim essentialem, quae
ipsa per seipsam in peculiari hypostasi consi-
deretur, ex Patre progrediatur et in Verbo re-
quiescat.
17. Eiusdem ex libro de saneta Trinitate' â– .
Consubstantialem tribusque personis constan-
tem iinam Deitatem profitemur, quia vetus ac
novum Testamentum uniim Deum cum Verbo
ei Spiritu praedicare novit. Itaque de divina na-
tura ita sentiendum est, ut Pater maneat Pater
quin Filius hat: item Filius maneat Filius nee
Pater sit; Spiritus vero maneat Spiritus, quin
Filius Paterve sit, s«l Spiritus sanetus. Nam
Pater generat Filium et Paterest; Filius vero
qui gignitur, Verbum esl rnanetque Filius; item
sanetus quoque Spiritus, qui a Patre procedit,
manet Spiritus sanetus ex Patre procedens.
|N. Et post pauca : Est proprium Patris
sine prineipio esse, quod quidem de Filio mi-
xivi ö(ot<XTr { |xax.t xo>j •fewr j tr J \j j,i>noc, aTxoTEtAVOiJiEvov,
äXXa bY adxoü [aev £xXa;ji7tov ' , cr;v 2e T/j; uito-
axao-EOJi; aixiav i/m - ix xoü 7rpo>xoxu7iou ^coto;,
<p<jüc uivxoi xal adxd xaö duoidxYixa ■* toü 7tpoE7rt-
vo7] f JevTO; Xaijnxov ' xal cpo>xt£ov 5 xa'i xä aÄ).a rcavxa
^ra^ toü tfi(i)TOC EpYaCdtxEvov.
jjie'. Kui tv tiu TtXst zov aviov kdyuv' £2?
yip cruvaTrxexai xeo Ilaxpl Viö; xai xd e; adxoil
Eivai iytov ouy Ccxspt^Ei xaxi t/jv Ü7tac;iv, odx«
TtdXiv xai xou Movoysvoüc EyExai to üvEi/pia xd ]
ayiov ETCtvoia u-dv/-, xaxa xdv zr^ atxt'a; Xdyov irpo-
ÖEcopoupLE'vou x/j? xou tlvcüuiaTOi; Ü7t0(TTa<iEw;' al 51
ypovtxai TtapatäiEi? E7tl t5j<; Ttcoatwvi'ou £wrj?
yt.'ipav odx E/ouaiv, wüte xo\i Xdyou xr;<; aiitsf
ÃœTtE^r.priUE'vou, sv [/.yjdcvl xtjv aYt'av Tpiada Txpd; |
lauxrjv aaup-'^wvw^ e/eiv.
y.q . T01S ultov £x roe xaTrj/rjTixov uviov
XoyOV' "£ilT7t£p XoYOV (")£0U OCXOÜOVXE? TtpOaipETlXOV
xai e'vepyÖv xai Ttavxoodvapiov, ouxo> xai üveüpia
pEuad^xaTe; Öeoü xd auijt.TTapoijiapToü'v nö X^yi;) xai -j
-.pavEpouv aixou xr,v EVs'pYEiav, oü 7tvorjV ävuTtdaxaxov
Evvooüpicv, äXXa ouvaijuv oüauoori adx^v E<p' Eauxrj;
ev idiat[od<7») uitoaTotuEi OewpouaE'vriv, e'x llaxpd?
TTpoep/oiiEv/iv xai e'v Vidi ävaTtauouiE'v^v.
[*£'. Tov aüroü tx toi; Xöyov zoi nsgi Trjg 5
i'.yin.c Touiäog' 'OfJLOOUiiov xai xpi-uTtd^iaTov
yiav Öeot/,!« Xe'youev, oioti ^| 7taXaia xai xaivrj
AiaO^xv) Eva Wsdv x^puTTEiv oids ptExa Adyou xai
nvsd|J.axo;. Tot'vuv etxi xyj; ÖEiai; oücia? o'jtiü yzi\
lofi^tnliai, oxi 6 flax/ip u.£v£i IlaTrip xai Yto? oü 3
yivExai, xai 6 Vidi; ij.e'vei Vid; xal Ilax»jp oüx E!;xiv,
xai xö IlvEÜfia |jit'v£i (lveupia xai Vid; oüx eutiv
oute llaxr^o, äXXa llvstipia aY'OV ti'xxei Y a P °
llatr,p -dv Vidv xai ecxi Flax/ip, xai h Ww,
â– ylvvrfiiXs titi Adyo? xai ue'vei Vidi;' 6u.oi'ti)i; xai to :
llvEoixa xd ayiov, Txapa to'j llaTpd; ExiropEUExat,
|A£vei Ilvs'jaa ayiov xal ex xou llaxpd; E"xTtop£u£xai.
ar, . K«t fisv' oXiyoV "lotov xoy Flaxpdi; xd p|
e^ aixia<; Etvai, xal xotixo oux euxiv iSeTv etci xo'j
1. Ex).ä(ina)v A. — J. eyiov A. 3. xa6o|iotöxqxa A. — '1. >a|j.nwv A, — ."■. ywxi!|(Ov A.
â– > l . i6'i C li /'. C, t. cit., c, IT II. nonnullis citalur rx hotnilia tertia in Oralionem
icusque in edilis non reperi, ul el Dominicam in i|ua tarnen, ul sc liabel in editis,
illum, qui proximc sequilur. Alque is quidem a uuu legitur.
[2131
VI! F.
TF.STIMONIA A MARCO EPIIRSIO COLLECTA.
351
Yloü xal xoü nvEÜjxaTOc;" o xe y4p Yib; ' ex xoü
IIaxpb<; e;^X6sv, xaOwi; ipr,5iv v, Tpapvi, xal xb
üvEÜpia Ix xoü 0eoü xal üarso; ExiropEUExai.
(i.6'. Tov uvtov ix tov 'Ev dijyjj r/v u jlöyoc
5 '0 Aöyo; puav oiSsv äpy^v, od ouo, w; Upun
Mavr/aioi, ouSe 7rpwxov aixov xal SsuxEpov aixiov
xal xpixov atxiov, (oc XiyEi l]Xäxo>v xal UaaiXiöV,«
xal Mapxitov xal ApEio? xal Euvbpuo;, dXXa xaxä
x-Xv öpOdoo;ov tti'gxiv Xs'yExai äp/rj 6 IlaT^o xai
11 äp/v) 6 Yib; xat äpyr, xb llvsüu.a xb tiiyiov Oia xb
ouvaioiov, ou oia to xpsTi; Eivai apya?, e'ttei xai xbv
IlaiEpa XE'you.£v Weov xal tov Yibv 0ebv xai to
IIveüu.» Wödv, oüy w; xpi'6;ov oe'?ovte?, aXXa oia to
biAOodaiov x^s aia? * Öeoxtjto; xal xwv xstöiv Ctco-
5 GToiffEiov äpyr) yap Xs'yExai 6 Ilax^p toü Yioü xal
tou IlvEuVaTOi; xaxi piövov to 1!; ou - x-7, y&p a'ixia
6 JIarr,p TcpoeTtivo^O^CETat, oü u^bv 2 xvj uTcdp;£i
TtpoOElDCYlö^TcTat.
v'. Tov avTOv ty. tov Xöyov tov ngog'^ißku-
ßlOV To aTrapaXXaxTov 3 Trj; 3>uo~Eb)$ opioXoyoüvTEi;
xf,v xaxä xb aixiov xai aixiaxbv ota-^opäv oüx äpvou-
[uQa, e'v to pidvw oiaxptvEsOai xb EXEpov xoü ete'oou
xaxaXau;6avou;Ev, xw xb pJv aixiov Eivai tchtxeueiv,
xb £s ex xoü aixi'ou' xai xoü l\ alxi'a^ ovto; rcdXtv
5 äXXrjv oiapopiv s'vvooüuisv' xb jjiev yap irposE/wi; ex
tou irpiixou, xb 3i oia tou 7cpoo"£/iö; e'x tou irpiöxou,
okjxe xai <^rb > [xovoyEvE:; ävapi-ii€ciXov eVi ' xoü
Viou [xe'veiv xal xb ex xou ITaxpb; Eivai xb llvEÃœua
[*'/) äu.cpt6dXXEiv, tr.c, xoü Yioü (ACiiiTEia; xal lauxiö
) to aovoyevE; cjiuXaxTOucv); xal xb llv=üu.a x/,?'^uitix7)i;
itpoi; xbv llaxEpa <jj£E(jE(ii? uvJj a7rEipyoüo - 7)<;' > .
va'. Tov uvtov ix Trjt; ßiUXov Trj<; xukov-
fitvtji; @Eoyvwaiag' üvEÜiia xb xyj? Traxpixyj?
EXTcopEuö|j.Evov uixoiTxäaet»?' xoü3" IvExa yap xal
IlvEuaa oxopiaxo; aXX' ouyl xal Aöyov axöpi.axoi;
etpr,XEv, i'v« xvjv EXTTOpEuxixv)v lOibxrjxa xiö Ilaxpl
j/ovü) itpodoü^av Tcioxwar,Tai.
v£ . Toi uyiov rQfiyooiov tov djtoköyov ix
nime dici potest nee de Spiritu saneto. Nam et
Filius exivit a Patre, ut ait Scriptura, et Spiri-
tus ex Deo Patre procedit.
49. Eiusdem ex commentariö in illud : In
prineipio erat Verbnnr' : Verbuni unum novit
prineipium, non duo, ut aiunt Manichaei,
neque priinum aut seeundum aut tertium prin-
eipium, ut asserunt Plato, Basilides, Marcio,
Arius, Eunoniius, sed seeundum reetam fidem
prineipium dicitur Pater, et prineipium Filius,
et prineipium Spiritus sanetus, propter coae-
ternitatem, non quod tria habeantur prineipia.
Item et Patreni dieimus Deum et Filiuni Deum
et Spiritum Deum, non quod tres deos cola-
mus, sed propter unius Deitatis triumque * 'â– 29.
personarum eonsubstantialitatem. Etenim Pa-
ter nulla alia ratione prineipium est Filii ac
Spiritus, quam ut est id, ex quo; nam ratione
causae Pater prior coneipitur, non autem exi-
stentia prior consideratur.
50. Einsdem ex traetatn ad Ablabium " :
Nos ita naturam diversitatis expertem asseri-
mus, ut eam differentiam, quae ex ratione prin-
cipii, eiusque, quod est a prineipio, petitnr,
minime denegemus. Quo uno alterum abaltero
discerni comprehendimus, quod videlieet alte-
rum credamus esse prineipium, alterum ex
prineipio. Ac rursus eius, quod est ex prin-
eipio, discrimen aliud intelligimus. Nam aliud
proxime et sinemedio ex primo est; aliud vero
per illud, quod proxime est a primo, ut et
Unigeniti proprietas sine ambiguitate maneat
in Filio, et ex Patre Spiritum esse nondubium
sit, cum et Filii interpositio proprietatem ipsi
servet Unigeniti, neque ab naturali ad Patreni
habitudine Spiritum exeludat.
5i. Einsdem ex libro qui dicitur Theogno-
sia' : Spiritus ex paterna procedens hypostasi;
ideo enim Spiritum oris, non autem Verbum
oris dixit Scriptura, ut emittendi facultatem
Patri soli competere significaret.
52. Sancli Grcgorii Theologi ex prima ora-
1. Ste yäp 6 utb; A. — 2. oi u.r)V A. — 3. Alterum X sup. lin. in voce äTtapdUixTov A. [ — 4. im : tlvai A.
— 5. In ä7tEipyoüori;, scripsorat «m; sup. lin.. quod dein delevit, addito youir,? ad marg.
■•)) Hactenus locum invenire non contigit. Notan-
iluiii dbilor, similia oecurrere, si sententiam
Spectes. apud Cyrillum Alexandrinutu, Cömmen-
lario in loannem, c. 1. — l>) /'. (;., 1. '15, c. 133
P.C. — c) In editis, si bene legi, non oecurril ;
passim tarnen ab auetoribus profertur.
352
DOCUMEiNTS RELAT1FS AU CONCILR DE FLORENCE.
[214]
tione in Lumina' : Spiritus sanctus vere
spiritus est. procedens quidem ex Patre, non
tarnen tiliationis modo, ut uec generationis,
verum processionis.
53. Eiusdem ex valedictoria oratione '' : No-
men porro eins, qui prineipio caret, Pater;
prineipii, Filius; ei, qui est cum prineipio, Spi-
ritus sanctus. At natura tribus est una, Dens;
unio veroest Pater, ex quo et ad quem ea quae
deineeps sequuntur, referuntur.
.Y|. Eiusdem ex prima oratione de Filio'' :
Quocirca unitas, prineipio in binarium mota,
in trinitate consistit. Atque hoc nobis est Pater
et Filius et Spiritus sanctus; ille quidem geni-
tor et prolator, citra tarnen ullam passionem
ac tempus, atque incorporeo modo; horum
autem alter soboles, alter processio.
55. Et post pauca A : Proinde finibus nostris
nosmet continentes, ingenitum et genitum in-
dueimus, et ex Patre procedentem, ut quodam
loco Deus ipse ac Verbum pronuntiavit °.
.")(). Ex oratione de saneto Spiritu ' : Aut
ingenitus omnino est, aut genitus. Si ingenitus,
ergo duo erunt prineipii expertes. Si autem
genitus, rursus subdivide : aut ex Patre geni-
lus est, aut ex Filio. Si ex Patre, duo igitur
sunt filii ac fratres; si autem ex Filio, iam
nobis. inquies, nepos Deus existit. Quo quid
absurdius fingl possit?
3". Et post pauca B : Ubi enim quaeso, pones
id, quod pröcedit, quod quidem inter duas
divisionis tuae partes interiectum esse con-
stat, atque a theologo inulto te praestantiore,
nimirum a Salvatore nostro, introducitur? Nisi
Forte, propter tertium tuum Testamentum.
vocem illam ex evangeliis sustuleris, Spiritus
sanctus, qui a Patre pröcedit^; qui, quatenus
ab illo pröcedit, creatura non est; quatenus
rursus genitus non est, Filius non est; quate-
nus autem inter ingenitum et genitum medius
est, Dens est.
58. Ex eadem oratione' ; Cum ergo ad divi-
nitatem primamque illam causam, uniusque
TOI 7TQWT0V XüyOV TOV Sig TU &ÜJTU' IlvEÜlJia
äyiov aXvjOSJ? to lIv£Üu.a, Ttpoiöv (iiv EX toü llaTpö;,
ouy ui'xiü«; oe (ouoe yap yevv/jtüJ;), aXX' sxtto-
vy . Tov uvtov tx tov avvTay.TTjgiov Xöyov
Ovoaa oe" tw u.sv aväp/w üat/'p, ty, 05 °"PX''i
Viö;, tio ' Si 4 u.£Ta Trji; ap/rjs Ilveüixa ä'yiov cpuirt;
3= toi; tüici ptia, 0soV EVb>vt( os 4 llatrip, i\ ou
xai Trpö? Ov ävotYEToit t« !;?;;.
VÄ . TW UVTOV tX TOV TIQIOTOV 16y0V TOV
liegt YlOv' Ata toüto jioväc aV apy/j? ei; SuäSa
xivr/Jeiaa [Jie/pi TpiäSo; estv), xai toüto eutiv vipiTv
6 [TaT»ip xai 6 Yio; xai to ayiov üvEÜpia' 4 piJv
YEw^Tiop xai TrpoßoXsü;, lifb> ol airaöüi; xai
aypo'vw; xai aaiopiaTiü;' twv oe tö |xev Y6vvy]ji.o, to
oe 7rpo'6Xr)ua.
ve'. Kul /.ist' dXiyov' Ali toüto iirl twv t)u.st£
pwv Sswv loraptEvoi, to «YEWY5TOV Eio-äyo^Ev xai to
YEvvr,Tov xai tÖ ex toü IlaTsb; EXTtopEuo'iiEvov'-, tac,
itoü <p-jf)<riv autb; 5 0EO; xai Aö^o;.
vq- . 'Ex tov Xdyov tov Titoi tov uyiov Tlrti-
/tuTog' *H dyiw^xov navTu; r\ yzwr^ov xai ei
u.ev (xye'vvvitov, Suo Ta avaeya - ei 3s yEvvyiTo'v,
uTtooiai'pEi iraXiv •?, ex toü UaTpb? toüto, rj ex toü
Ytoü" xai ei [aev ex toü IlaTpo;, u'101 ouo xai
aoeX^oi' ei os ex toü Yioü, TtEV/jve, tf-viai, xai
utojvöc; r||iiv 0eo; - od ti äv ys'voiTO Ttapaoo;o-
Tspov ;
v£ . K«i /<fr' d'kiyov Iloü yap 6^oei5 to extco-
pEUTÖv, £t7TE' aoi, |j.e'o"ov ava^aviv Ty;; oti; Oiaips'aEiö;
xai rrapä xpEi'coovo; r, xara ge 8eo/,oy o, J' ! toü iw-
Trjpo; r^uöJv EiaaYÖaEvov ; I']i\u.r, T7| v miüvr) v e'xei'v/ivtwv
aiov e^eiXe; E'jaYY^Xiwv 01a Trv TpiTr)v 0"0ü SiaO'^x/jV,
to Tltti uu to uytor, nuuu tov Hutooi;
ixnoijtvt-rui, xaö' ooov jiEv exeiOev EXTCOpEÜstai,
ou XTiGaa' xaO' ocov 01 ou Y evv, 1 T0V ) ou / u '° ? '
xaO' osov oe aYEvvriiou xai Y £vvr i T0U ' u-^uov,
<-)io ? .
vr, . 'Ey. tue uvtov hjyov "ÜTav jxev oüv itpo?
t/jv Osot^Ta [iXi'J/iouEv ' xai Tr,v TtpwT^v aiTi'av xai
I. -,'i> : xo A. — l'. Syllabae |j.evov in ixnopc'jö|iEvov SUp. lin. A. — ;i. 6;o),oyia; A. — 4. pX^ou-jv A.
■/' '. '.. t. 3G, c. 348 B. Ii P. G., t. 36, o. Quare dicere oportuit, non />os< paueö, seil paalo
1 . 1; ,1. i/iiil. — (\. er. »/</,•. — In [oan. KV, 26. i) T. eil., c.
Ioan. xv, 26. - lj T. cit.,c. 140 C. — g Ibid., B. 149 A.
[215]
VIII.
TESTIMONIA A MARCO EPHESIO COLLECTA.
353
T^)v piovapyi'av, ev r|iüv to , .pavTa!|ö'jASvoy' 6'xav o-
Ttpo; * tot sv oi; -J) 8eot7;; xa'i xi ex <^xrj?> irswt/,;
Ktxia; a/poVo; IxeiOev ovxa xai 6|jio8o;i>);, xpi'a xa
TrpoaxuvotjtjtEva.
j vO'. 'Ex tov Xöyov tov tig tov xuTanXovv twv
yllyvnxiiov tniaxöntov KaXslTat 8e f t j/.ev' 0eo;
xat sv- toiui toi; [AEYiTTOt; tctxaxai, aixuo xai
OJiiiioupYw xal xeXeiottoicö, -Toi flaxpl Xe'y« xai x<o
Viw xal to) ayiw üvEupiaTi, S [avJte outoj? äXXrjXwv
(10 «7f(5pTT|Tai, w; Et; xpi'a ExcfuXa xai aXXoxpia te'jjivs-
(j9at, U.VJTE OUTto; EO"TSVÜ)Tal, (0; El? £V TrpOlTlOTCOV
TTEptypiiiETÖai.
I'. Kai iht' SXlyov' Ei 8e rcavxa oua ?/E'. 3 o
riaxrjp, xoü Vioü saxi, 7tXr)v Tri; a'ixia;, Ttävxa 81
oca xou YioÜ, xai xoü rivsü|/.axo;, TcXrjv TV);
uio'ttjxo;.
;a'. 'Ex tov nEQl äöyftctrog xal xuTuOTuoewg
SJWJxönwV Tivo< y"P " v xal E ''0 u '°?i !- t ''l ^P^
aixiov ävat|/Epö|i.Evoc; tov [laTE'pa |/v,te tw FlaTpl tm
Trj; <*?/*]? xaTaoijuxpuvEiv ä;i'(oua Tr;; «>; riaTpl xai
YEVvvJTopi " jjuxswv Yap av sir) xai ava;i'(ov äp/vj,
jirj Oso'tvito; tov ai/tio; TV); e'v Ytol xai IlvEuaaTi
8swpou[*.Evr);, etceioX, yprj xai tov ev« ÖeÖv xrjpEiv
xai Ta; xpsT; ÃœTCOGTaa-Ei; bpokoyiiv, eixouv xpi'a
Tcso'aioTca, xai Ixaar^v ijletoc Tri; iSiot^to; - TTipoixo
8' av, o>; ö £|aÖ; Xo'yo;, ei; uev 0sd;, ei; Ev' aiTiov
xai Yioü xai FlvEÜijiaTo; ava'-pEpopiEViov, ou guvtiOs-
pisvwv ou8s ffuva^.oioo(AEviüv xai xaxa to ev xai
TauTÖ" Trj; ÖEOxr]To;.
;6'. 'Ex roiJ avrov Xdyov' Ai 81 !8iot/|te;
IlaTpo; [aev xai aväcyou xal ap/r,; S7UV00up.£v0U
xai Xeyoule'vqu, äpyr,; oe iu; aiTi'ou xai <o; T/iyr,;
xai üj; aiotou '^ojtÖ;.
Ey • -K«i 7idXti> tx rov uvtov XöyoV 'Axouei;
Ye'vv/igiv ; xo ttw; \xv] 7TEpiECYa?ou. 'Axouei; oti
llvEiiaa tÖ rcpoiöv ex toü IlaTpo';; tÖ otcw; piri
1CoXuTtpjXY|JLdvEl.
58'. Tov uvtov tx tov Xöyov r/ji; /TtiT^xoar»}? -
El Xai TCOÖ; TTjV TtpiOTTiV aiTl'aV, OJUTCip Ta TOU
MovoYEvrju; a'iravTa, outo) crj xai xa Tot; IlvEujxaxo;
äva7t-:jX7rExai.
principatum respexerimus, unum est quod
mente concipitur; cum rur'sus ad ea. in i|uil)iis
est divinitas, et quae ex prima illa causa
aeterno ac pari gloria sunt, tria sunt quae
adorantur.
M). Hx oratione in episc&porum Aegyptiorum
appulsum" : Vocatur autem illa (natura) qui-
dem, Dens, et in tribus maximis consistit, in
causa, in opifice, in perfectore; hoc est in
Patre, Filio et Spiritu sancto. Oui quidem nee
ita inter sc distracti sunt, ut in tres diversas
atqüe alienas dividantur riäturas; nee rursus ita
in aretum redaeta natura, ut in unam circum-
scribatur personam.
60. Et post paüca} -. At si omnia, quae
habet Pater, Filii sunt, praeter prineipium;
omnia vero quae habet Filius, Spiritus sunt,
excepta liliatione.
6 1 . Ex oratione de dogmate et constitutione
episcoporum' : Cuius enim, quaeso, Filius
fuerit, nisi ad Patrem, tanquam ad prineipium,
referatur? Nee Patri prineipii dignitatem im-
minuere, quam ut Pater et genitor habet;
parvorum etenim certe ipsoque indignorum
prineipium fuerit, nisi deitatis eins, quae in
Filio et Spiritu sancto consideratur, causa sit.
Sic enim, mea quidem sententia, Deus unus
retinebitur, si Filium et Spiritum sanetum ad
unam causam referamus, non autem compona-
mus neque commisceamus, et si unam atque
eamdem divinitatis identitatem intelligamus.
62. Ex eadem om/ione'' : Proprietates vero,
Patris quidem. ut prineipii expers et prinei-
pium cogitefur ac praedicetur : prineipium,
inquam, ut causa et fons et lumen sempiternum.
63. Et rursus ex eadem oratione'' : Audis
generationem? Modum curiosius ne inquiras.
Audis Spiritum ex Patre procedere? Id, quo-
modo hat, ne anxio studio perscruteris.
64. Eiusdem ex oratione in Pentecosten ' :
Tametsi ad primam causam, ut omnia ea quae
Unigeniti sunt, ita etiam quae Spiritus saneti
sunt, referantur.
f. 29».
1. i\ (j.£v^ ^[iTv A. — 2. xai d ev A. — 3. 'xri ex corr. A. — ■'». Y £ wrj T (opi A. — 5. ei Bv A. — 6. TaÜTo
xaTaxov A.
a) T. eit, c. 2'i9 A. — b) Iliid.. c. 252 A. — c) P. G., I 35, e. L072 C. — d) Ibid., c. 1073 A. -
e) Ibid., c. 1077 C. — f) P. G., I. 36, 0. 441 B. '
354
DOCUMRNTS RELATIFS AU CONCILE DE FLORENCE.
[210]
f. 30.
65. Et paucis interiectis" : Omnia quae
habet Pater, Filii sunt, praeter innascentiam ;
omnia quae habet Filius, Spiritus sancti sunt,
cxcepta generatiohe.
6(5. Eiusdem ex oratione de moderatione in
disputando* : At unum Deum Patrem agno-
scere oportebat principii expertem et ingeni-
t um. et unum Filium ex Patre genitum, et
unum Spiritumex Deo substantiam habentem,
concedentem Patri ingeniti proprietatem, Filio
vero generationem; de cetero autem eiusdem
omnino naturae, dignitatis, honoris, gloriae.
Haec, inquam, agnoscere oportebat, haec con-
(iteri, hie gradum figere, prolixas autem nugas
ac profanas verborum novitates ad otiosos
homines amandare.
(>y. Eiusdem ex oratione in Heronein philo-
sophum" : Unus Spiritus sanetus, a Patre pro-
cedens aut etiam prodiens.
68. Et post pimca A :Ut nee Patri prineipium
tribuamus, ne quid primo prius inducamus, ex
quo etiam id, quod prinium est, perire necesse
sit; nee Filium et Spiritum sanetum principii
expertes esse adstruamus, ne Patri id, quod
ipsi proprium est, adimamus. Uli quippe et
prineipio minime carent et quodam modo
carent : quod sane dictu mirum est. Non enim
quantum ad causam prineipio carent : ex Deo
enim sunt, licet non post ipsuin, quemadmo-
dum ex sole lumen; sed quantum ad tempus
principii sunt expertes.
(>'). Et post pauca" : Hoc enim Patri et Filio
et Spiritui saneto commune est, quod minime
creati sunt, atque ipsa divinitas; hoc autem
Filio et Spiritui saneto, quod uterque eorum
ex Patre est. At vero Patris proprietas haec
est, quod ingenitus sit; Filii, quod genitus:
Spiritus sancti, quod procedat.
70. Ex libro ad Evagrium* : Haud secus
etiam Patris velut radii quidam ad nos demissi
sunt, tum splendidus Iesus, tum Spiritus sane-
tus. Ut enim lueis radii mutuam relationem
natura individuam habentes, nee a luce disiun.
guntur, nee a se invicem discinduntur, lucisque
\i . Kjtl /.ist' dXiyoV [Iavxa 00a b Ilaiiip, xoü
Y'iou, ttX^v tt;<; i'(wr l aiolq^ TOXvxa <^o<ra^> 6 Ylo'?,
xoij llvEuptaxo;, 7tXt)v yevvi^ije&j;.
K • Tov uvtov ix tov Xdyov tov ntQi Trjg sv
ruig äiuXiisaiv iVTu^lug' Ae'ov eva naxe'pa yivoj-
oxeiv avapyov xai a yevv/jxov , xai "i'tbv eva y£Y £vvr l"
(Jic'vov* ex xou Ilaxpoi;, xai rivsuaa sv ex (-)sou x'X,v
Ü7r«p;iv e/ov-', Ttapaycopoi/v Ilaxpi jxev aYEvv/,iiiac,
Yicji Se Y EVV1 i» £W ? 3 , to 0' aXXa '' nupupusi; xai
aüvQpovov xai ouo8o;ov xai oucmuov xauxa EiSs'vai,
xauxa ojjioXoyeTv, (JiE/pi xouxiov laxao-Oai, x^,v Se
tcoXX/|v fpXuapiav xai x«; ßEßrjXouc; xiöv XÖywv
X£vo-^ü)vi'a<; xoi; oyoXJjv aY0Oo-iv aTt0TCE'|XTr£(l6ai.
K • Tov uvtov Ix xov XuyovTOii nQog"H(jwia
to v (fiXdaoffov' "Ev Se llvEÜpia aYiov TtpoEXOöv 5
e'x xoü Ilaxpb; rj xai itpoiov.
£r, . Kid ftei' dXiyov' Mhjxe utto äpyrjv tcoieW
xov Jlaxspa, Iva jxt] xoti irpioxou x; Ttpiäxov EiaaYa-
Y<a(XEV, i\ ou xai xb sivai Trpeotto it£pixpa7rj;<TSxai,
u.V]XE avapyov xov Yibv r\ xb rivEiiu.« xb a'Yiov, i'va (jl^-,
xb xou llaxpb? toiov * TCEpiiXwpLEv oux avap/a y*P
xai avapyä mii{, 8 xai TtapaSo^ov' oüx avap^a
u.ev c y«P Tt ~ J aixi'w EX 0EOU Y^P) ' l x *' , u ^l
jjlex' auxdv, (o? ecj fjXi'ou cpioc - avapya 8s xw
ypövcu.
56'. Ä«/ fiST' dXiyoV Koivbv [/sv Y«p Ilaxpi
xai Viio xai «yiw üveuiiaxi xb pi-}) Y £ Y ov£val
xai ^ 0£Öxr,<- Yuö 8s xai avt«) FTvEupiaxi, xb
e'x xoti [Iaxpbi; - iSiov Se Ilaxpbi; < ulv .> {) oiyevv/;-
o-ia, Ttou 8i r| Y 5 ' 77 '') 1111 ;. üvEupiaxot; 8s yj Ixiro-
peuai;.
. 'Ex tov Xöyov tov TiQÖg tcV Evilyptov'
Kai o'iovei xive; xoti llaxcb? äxxivEi; aTTEirxoiXr^av
l<fr' -?i|ia; xe (p£YY">8'iC liio-ou; xai xb MvEÜpia xb
a'Yiov (udTTEp y»P «i tou ^loxb; äxxivt? dpiEptiixov
£/ouaai ' xaxot (puaiv x»;v npb; äXXr'Xa; a^£mv
oute xoü tpo)xb? ywpi^ovxat ouxe äXXjiXinv ärcoxE-
1. -yEYEvrindvov A. — 2. Eymv A. — (. I'osl YCVV^aeu; adll. A : IlveO|j.«i 6s exko^eüoeü);, quae verhn nihil
lii'' sibi volunt. — 4. 'ri'/a A. — 5. TtpoE/Oi'.iv A. — li. |i:v sup. lin. A. — 7. Jyo'jaai ex Jx°' j0t eorr. A.
G. — b) /'. <!.. !. 16 . . 180 B. 1 /'
<;.. t. 35, c. 1220 B. - d //â– /./. e /ftjrf.,
c. 1221 ü. — 1 /'. C, t, 46, c. ii".'. C, inter operi
alleriiis C.i'(i,'(i!ii. iii-iiipe \\-ciu.
[2i:;
VIII. - TESTIMOXIA A MARCO EPHESIO COLLECTA.
355
U.VOVI»l Xat UVE/pK »jfJKOV T/jV yxplV TOU ^WTO? «7TO-
cmXXouo't, tov aÖTÖv Tpo'jrov <'xal 6 itoTY;o 6
^uETEpoc; xat tÖ 11/Euu.a tÖ i'yiov, f, oi'ou;xo; toü
FlaTpoq äxTi';, xai u-e'/P'.? yjiaojv oiaxovstTai t^;
5 aX/jÖEia; to ".poi; xa't tm [IaTp'i truvijvtarcai.
o» . Tor avvov ix tov ngojTOV ko'yov toÜ
ntfit \iov' Ilwc oüv ou auvävapya, si auvaioia ;
o:t ex = '.9ev, e( xai ttr] liet' e'xeivo' to ijlev yäp
avapyov, xat äioiov to aioiov oe ou iravTtu? xai
10 avapyov, &«; av ei? ap - /jr,v äva^sp^Tai ' tov
llaTSca. Oüx avap/a ouv tw aiTiw. ArjXov oe to
OITIOV, &$ 00 TtoivTlüi; TtpcOOUTEpoV T(OV «V E*CTTIV
oitiov ouoe yap toü tpioTO? -/;/,io;. Kai avapyä tooi;
Toj ypo'vio.
15 oo. Jutidoov 7i unu'Pcufijjg ix nur nonxTi-
v.wv Tqg dei'Ttoug ovvddov Ei tu p.») eitty, to
llvEijo.« to äyiov e'x toö llarpb; Eivai xupiio; xai
ä/.r/Jw;, w? xai tov Yiov =x t^< ÖEi'a; oüut'a; xai
0EOÖ 0£ov Xo'yov, avaOiita.
>0 oy . Toi' dyi'ov KvollXov ix Trjg TiQog Nt-
gtoqiov toittjq imOTo'ATJg' Ei yap xai eotiv ev
u7too"Tau£i to [IvEÖaa to'ixvj xai Sr) xai vosiTat xa8'
aÜTO xaQo rivöopLot e'ctti xai oüy Yid?, äXX' oCv
aXnOetai:
EtTTiv oöx aXXorpiov auToö' flvEuijia
yap
!5 wvo'iiasTat xai ectti XpiSTÖi; r) äXvjfleia xai ir;o-
/EiTai Trap' auToü xaQaTTEp aL/.=X£i 2 xai ex toü
llatpo'?.
oo . Tov uvtov ix tov Xdyov tov nodg Qto-
Soaiov tov ßuoiktW AtcoXuiov yap aaaiTia; tÖv
auToi •jrpoo-xsiLtEvov, tiö ioiw Xoi7röv xaraypui tiveu-
(abti, 6TCcp E'vr/]0"i (jiv autö? u>; ex 0eou IJarpo<;~">
Xoyo; xai e; ioia; ^füv TrTjyä^wv <fitjTsei>; - xotvöv Se
0)a7T£p tÖ jrprjiia tiOeI; ty ; i*ETa oapxö? oixovou.ia
Ciä Tr,v Evojcriv xai i'o? avÖpwTto; Ive'tcvei siüLtaTlxcoc;-
ev£'{iu<57;ite yap toT; ayiOK äitoiTÖXotg eiTtioV
-latlhTt rinvfiu uyiof xai ovx ix fisTQOV
didtuoi to Ilitifia xaTa Tr,v 'lo^avvou tpwvi^v,
aXA' aÜTo; £vir,(jiv e; aoToo xaQäjrEp aLt-'XEi xai 6
Ilar(;p.
oe . Kul /.iet' dXlyov' Ou to äXXoTpiov toc;
1. ivasEp/] A.
ä[iE>.).;'. A.
8 P.C., t. 36, c. 77 B. — b P. L., t. 13, C.362A.—
c)Pro verum, quod scripsil Damasus, Graeci [>as-
sim haben! Verbum ex interpretatione Theodoreti.
patr. ou. — T. xvn. — f. 2,
beneficium ad nos usque traiiciunt : cocleni
modo Salvator quoque noster et Spiritus sanc-
tus. geminus ille Pati is radius, simul et ad nos
usque veritatis lucem ministiant et Patri uniti
sunt.
71. Eiusdem ex prima oratione de Filio" : Et
(|uomodo non sunt simul cum Patre prineipii
expertes, si coaeterni sunt? Ouia inde proce-
dunt, etsi non post illum sunt. Quod enim
prineipio caret, aeternum est; quod autem
aeternum est, non protinus caret prineipio,
quandiu ad Patrem velut ad prineipium refer-
tur. Ergo illi, quantum ad causam, non carent
prineipio. Perspicuum autem est causam non
continuo antiquiorem esse üs, quorum causa est ;
neque enim sol lucem temporeantecedit. Quan-
tum autem ad tempus, prineipii expertes sunt.
72. Damasi papae Rqmani ex actis seeundae
synodi* : Si quis non dixerit Spiritum sanetum
de Patre esse vere ac proprie, sicut Filius de
divina substantia, et Deum verbum ' , anathema
Sit.
73. Sancti Cyrilli ex tertia ad Nestorium
episto/a' [ Quamvis enim Spiritus in subsisten-
tia propria sit, eatenusque in seipso considere-
tur, quatenus Spiritus est, et non Filius; non
est tarnen ab eo alienus, quandoquidem Spiri-
tus veritatis nominatur, Christus autem veritas
est. Profunditur autem ab illo, non minus pro-
fecto quam ex Deo et Patre.
74. Eiusdem ex libro ad Theodosium impera-
torem" : Peccata namque iis qui illi adhaerent
condonans, suo mox ungit eos spiritu. quem
quidem ut Dei Patris Verbum ipse immittit, et
ex propria natura in nos quasi ex fönte quo-
dam transfundit; quin etiam facultate haeprop-
ter unionem et incarnationis oeconomiam
cum homine communicata, corporaliter quoque
ut homo inspirabat; insufflavit enim in sanetos
apostolos, dicens 1 : Accipite Spiritum sanetum.
Sed neque ex mensura dat Spiritum', iuxta
loannis vocem, sed ex se non secus ac Pater
eumdem infundit.
75. Et post pauca 1 ' : Spiritum baptizatis non
— 'I P. C, I. 77, c. 177 C. — e /'. i;., I. 76, C. 1188
CD. — f) loan. \\. 22. — g) [oan. in. :;. - h Imo
dicendum fuil paulo ante; ct. P.G., t. cit., c. 1188 B.
35G
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU COXCILE DE FLOREXCE.
[218]
tribuit (Christus) tanquam alicnum, ut servus
et minister, sed ut Deum seeundum naturam
cum summa potestate et auetoritate, ut qui sit
ex ipso et per ipsum. Per hunc quoque divinus
character nobis imprimitur.
76. Eiusdem ex interpretatione sacri sym-
boli' â– . Post absolutum de Christo sermonem,
saneti beatissimique Patres Spiritus saneti
1 ; , mentionem faciunt. Credere enim se in illum
dixerunt, simili modo videlicet ut in Patrem
et Filium; et profunditur quidem, sive proce-
dat tanquam a fönte a Deo et Patre, tribuitur
autem creaturae per Filium. linde insufflavit
in sanetos apostolos dicens : Accipite Spiritiim
sanetum. [gitur ex Deo et Dens Spiritus est.
77. Eiusdem ex epistola ad loannem Antio-
e/iemiiii'' : Nullo autem modo patimur, ut ab
aliquo fides illa sive fidei symbolum coneutia-
tur, quod editum est : neque enim aut nobis
aut ulli oninino alteri vel unam voculam ibi
positam immutare, aut unam etiam svllabam
praeterire permittimus, memores eius qui
dixit' :AV transferas terminos antiquos, guos
posuerunt patres lui. Non enim ipsi locutisunt,
sed ipse Spiritus Dei ac Patris, qui procedit
quidem ex ipso: est autem non alienus a Filio,
seeundum essentiae rationem.
7(S. Eiusdem ex libro de sacrosaneta Trini-
/(//(•'' : Sanctae huius adorandaeque unitatis
tres agnoseuntur et creduntur personae : Pater
principiii ac causae expers, non genitus, aeter-
1111s; tum unus Filius unigenitus, ineffabili
modo ac citra passionem atque inenarrabiliter
ante omnia saecula e substantia ipsius Patris
genitus, atque propterea eiusdem ac Pater sub-
stantiae et dignitatis, eique per omnia similis
et aequalis, excepta paternitate, prineipium
autem et causam Patrem habens per genera-
tionem; denique Spiritus sanetus vivificans et
adorandus. qui ex Patre procedit, id est ex
substantia l'atris, non per generationem, sieul
Filius, ne duo in Trinitate lilii habeantur, sed
I. OeövA '1 •■in nlili<. - ■_'. |v(m(j.£vETai \. 3.
fv A. — 6. (xovoYevr, A. — 7. tjüvOpovov A.
P G , I. 77, 1 . 316 D, snli tilulo : Epistola
iii monachos de Symbolo. — 1. /'. <;., 1. eil-, c.
c Prov. \ \n. 28. .1 Locum liactenus
ßonrnijoptevoi? evisvtci rivEuy.a oo\jXo7TpE7uöi; xot't
UTCOupYixw;, aXX' to? @eÖv ' xcct« cpüaiv iiet' Eijouaict;
T^q avwTaTW tÖ i\ aÜTOÜ xai totov autoS, St' oC xai
8 OeToc; >iy.iv EV(Tr)U.aiVETai a yapctxTTjp.
0-'. Tov uvtov tx TTJg tg/Lirjvtiug tov dylov
üV/jßoXoV AtartEpävavTE? Js xov 7rspi Xdicttou
\6yov 01 ayioi ttoite'pei; xai Tpiau.axaptot, toü aytou
llvEiiuaTo; otau.vr]ij.ov£ijou<je tcicteueiv .yäp E'totcav
Et; ocjtÖ xxOäirsp aae'XEl et? tov IIoiTep» X- al tov
1 tov' oy.goucnov yy.p e'gtiv aixoti;, xai rcpo/EtToa u.sv
r,youv E'x7topE'jETat xaQotTTEp ä-iro in]Y>i? T o^ WsoC
xai HaTso';, j£opi)Y£trat 0; ri; XTiaet oti tou Ylo5,
eve'^jo-^o-e 3 0= TOt;tSion aTtoo-ToXot? Xe'yojv yiäßsrs
Ilitifiu ayiov, Ou/.oüv ex 0=oCi xoc'i 0eo; to
IIveiju.« s'ctiv.
o£ . Tue avrov £/. r/yc 7100c 'Jwdvvijv \-/nto-
yuag itiiotoX?^' Kat' oCSsva Oe xpoTtov uotXsuEcOai
Trapa tivoi; ävEyouuÖot T7,v optaOEtjav tti'cttiv ' vJtoi to
tt;; memo; cuu.CoXov, oute |xr,v E7rtTp£noasv iauioi;
'/) ETs'pot; Vj Xe'^IV ajjLEtlj/at TIOV e'yX£II/e'vo)V ljf.Z~.Gi V|
o.tav yo'jv nxcoiBr^ai ouXXaßrjv 15 , [/.EavYiptEvoi tou
"MyOYZOi;- Mrf {.ISTUlQt l'l'olll. UUÖUIU ,li ißil'TO
Ol 7T«rf'p£; (Joe" oü yip ifaav omjtoi 01 XaXoüviE;,
iXXi to IIvE'Jij.a Tcti <-)eoü xou IliTio';, 3 s'x7ro-
pEUETai i/iv i\ auToti, luxt oe oöx äXXdxpiov tou
1 ioü xa-ä xöv xr,; ouai«; Xo'yov.
ov). Toe avrov ix tov Xdyov tov moi r»|
uyiag Touidog' TauT7|q tt;; äyta; xai 7r;ocrxuvr]-
xvj; |jtovaoo; ot 7rpoGXuvr,T!xi Tpst; uirouTaata
YtvwaxovTat xott TTKTTEÖovTat ev IlaTpi aväpvtä
av»tTt'(o, otYEvv'f,TO), ö'tSiü), xat ev Y'u7> |j.ovoyeveT 6
YEvvr,0:vTi appK]Tto{ xa'i aTtotÖiö; xat aspäuTw; irpö
•rravToiv twv attovoiv e'x ttJi; ouTta; kÖtoÜ toü
floiTpo?, x-xi otä Totixo 5(xooufft'(o te xai cuvSpövod
xat xotTot TtavTS &u.3t(o xai itito IlaTpi ytupi? t^;
7raTpo'TY)TO;, ap/'V' Se /.-xi atTixv tov IIxte'p»
E/ovTt Y ^vv ''l T< "' , ; z,cl £v üveujtaTi aY'" 1 C" ,07T ''"'~'
1Tp05XUV0UpiE'v(|), T(~) EX TOU HotTpO; EXTtOpE'JO|J.i'vci S ,
toute'stiv e'x ■:%<; olffia? toü n»Tpö;, oi YEvvr,To);
xotOo<jr=p 6 V'to;, tva a/) o\n uiot ev t/, 1'ptoiSl, '
;.,--. 7: \. — 't. jit<jTr,v A, moxque r, pro f|iot. —
.S. xii ... ex-'jfEU'ijjisvov A.
inter Cyrilli opera nun reperi. [isdem verbia
citatur a [osepho Bryennio, 1* eüpeOe'vt«, l. I,
Lipsiae, 1768, p. 122.
[219!
VIII. -- TEST1M0NIA A MARCO EPIIESIO COLLECTÄ.
357
äXX' EXitopeuofAs'vu, xaOa'irEp £ipr,Tai, ex tou
IlaTpii; uo'vou ix, oLizh atöu.onoq , 7rE<pr,V0Ti 0= Si"
Vioü xai XaXr/javu ev toi? aye'oi; 7cao-t npoanjToi;
te xai a7ro5ToXoii;, irXrX w; eTjiov, t^? oüat'a;
5 aurou tou ITatpo; xai tou Yiou uirap/ovTi xai to
ou.oou<7iov s^ovn irpö? l7aT£ ? a xai YJdv axoivwvr,-
tov oi xai auTO e'otiv wdTtep 6 IlaT-Xp xai 6 Yiöc;
irpö? 7täij«v tt,v XTiffiv xaxa tot ttj« oüaiac Xo'yov.
od . Toi? uvtov tx tov ngoq 'Iovfaavdv
I 71QMTOV Xöyou'- IY|-SVV»)T»I USV yip 6 Yiö; EX
tou TlaTpo? xai eitiv s'v aÜTÖj te xai e$ aÜTou
ipua-ixw;, E'x7topEU£T«i os xai to IlvEuu.a, 'Stov ov
tou 0eoü xai IlaTpb? xai 5pwtw« tou Yiou toiov
ayia^Ei yac oY aÜTou tc ayia^EcOai 7t£(puxb« 6
' 0EO; xai riaT-z-'p.
t â– Kai tv tu) zilti rov uvtov Idyov
üpoEia-i [j.ev yip e; auTOu tou [laTpö« to flvEuua
xaiä ipusiv oi' Yioü oi /op/iyEixai t5j XTi'ffEi.
ita'. Toi" uvtov ix tov dsvTtgov Xdyuv tov
1 ngdg'Iovhavdv "Üti xai auTTj tüv utoi/ei'wv '-
', i'JOi? oixoOs'v te xai e; «Ott;? o'jx. av e"yoi 3 to
8üvac6ai SiaSpavai t/,v tpfiopäv, oeit*i Se [aöXXov
tri? tou o-uve/ovto? aÃœTijv > Ttpo; to eu eivat
/Eipo';, ISiSaJev eittwv o 7cpoyj]TT)s, ort TlvEVfj.a
Qsov tJiecfiQbTO enävao tov vd'arog- Swoyovel
<yap> toi TravTa fyai\ xaTa ipuiriv u7rap/_ov tÖ
üvEÜua tou 0eou, 6><; ex SoiS-? tou riarpöc xai l\
«UTOU EXTTOpEUOULEVOV ' .
tS . TW aurou ex Trjg ßiGXov tmv QtjOuv-
QWf <l>i,ai ttou X>lffTÖ< 7oi<; 'louoaioi; TrpoaSia-
Xsyou.£VO;- ß £ EV duXTvloi QsOV tyw EX-
ßdXka Tii daiuovta, aga ;i syAöev ^' if^äg ?;
ßuoileiu tov Qeov. Ka'i SoxtuXov EvOäos Mffl
TÖ [lvEÜ;y.a tö ayiov Tporrov Tiva Trjt; Ocia? oOoi'a«;
IxTTEcpuxbi; xai tpuuixw; auTv;? IxxpspiapiEvov 1 ''
iO(T7tep xai 5 Sa'xTuXo; ex t^? avepwitEiai; /Eipot;'
ßpa/i'ova [xev yip xai o = ;tiv 0eou tÖv Viöv aTro-
xaXoüoiv ai ÖEVat Tpa-Wi xaTa to "EowüEv avTOV
n 6e%m uvtov xai o ßgayjwv o äytog avvov,
xai TtäXiv Kvgu viprjXdg aov d ßguymv, x«i
oi'x ijÖEioav'- yvdvzEq de aio/iy(hjnu(Jai:
procedens, ut dictum est, e Patre solo, ut fla-
tus ab orc; manifestatus autem per Filium
ipse locutus est in omnibus sanctis prophetis
et apostolis, praeterquam quod est, ut dixi, ex
essentia ipsius Patris et Fiiii, eamdeni habens
substantiam ac Pater et Filius, incommunica-
bilis et ipse omni creaturae non secus ac
Pater et Filius secundum essentiae rationem.
79- Eiusdem ex Ubro primo contra lulia-
num*: Genitus est enim Filius ex Patre,
estque in ipso et ex ipso naturaliter; procedit
etiam Spiritus, proprius existens Dei et
Patris et similiter Filii : sanetifieat enim
Deus Pater per ipsum id quod sanetificari
aptum est.
8o. Et in fine eiusdem libri* : Procedit enim
ex ipso Patre Spiritus secundum naturam, et
per Filium creationi subministratur.
8i. Eiusdem e Ubro seeundo contra lulia-
num c :Ipsam elementorum naturam non posse
vi sua corruptionem effugere, sed, ut consi-
stat, opus esse manu continentis illam Dei,
doeuit propheta, cum Spiritum Dei dixit fern
super aquam\ Nam a Spiritu Dei euneta vitam
aeeipiunt, cum ipse quoque secundum natu-
ram vita sit, utpote ex vita Patris et ex illo
procedens.
S2. Eiusdem e Ubro Thcsauroriim* : Chri-
stus Iudaeos alloquens ita alieubi loquitur f :
Si vero in digito Dei ego einio daemonia, venu
ergo in vos regnum Dei. Digitum Dei hie Spi-
ritum sanetum vocat, qui quodammodo ex
divina essentia oritur, et naturaliter ex ea de-
pendet, sicut digitus ex humana manu. Bra-
chium enim et dextram Dei sacrae Scripturae
Filium vocant, iuxta illud 8 : Salvavit cum dex-
tera eins, et brachium sanetum eins. Et rur-
sum 1 ' : Domine, sublime est brachium tuum, et
neseiverunt; ubi autem cognoverint, confunden-
tur. Quemadmodum igitur brachium natura-
1. Tipixov ).ö Y ov A. - 2. tö «rro.y.t-iov A. - :i. iyr, A. - 4. In .•■litis : >o Y ov.i r io T a uoIvt« to toO Oeoü
«VE«,»«, ^x». a,:o «Ta ? üaiv u^ao Z ov ,;,; ex r«,^ tou HaTpö;, reliquis omissis. - 5. ipa A - 6 «Ct«
JxxpEiiita^evov A. - 7. EtSnuav A. ' ^
" P. <•-. t. 76, c. 533 B. b T. cit., c. 556 C.
- cj T. cit., c. 584-585. — d) Is. i, 60. — e) /'. <;.,
,, c. 576 l>. — f) Luc. XI, 20. — g) Ps.
Il) Is. Uli, 1.
35S
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU GONCILE DE FLOREXCE.
[220]
Iiter coaptatum est integre- corpori, omniaque
operatur quae menti placent, et inungere solet,
digito utens : ita et Verbum Dei ex ipso et in
ipso naturaliter coaptatum, ut ita dicam, atque
emanantem existimenuis. et in Filio naturaliter
atque essentialiter procedere a Patre Spiritum,
per quem omnia ungens sanctificat. Ouocirca
non est alienus vel extraneus a divina natura
Spiritus sanctus. sed ex ipsa et in ipsa natu-
raliter. Sicut digitus in manu eiusdem naturae
atque ipsa est, et vicissim manus in corpore
nequaquam diversae substantiae ab ipso cor-
pore est.
83. Et post pauca" : Ostendit aperte non
alienum esse ab essentia Filii Spiritum sanc-
tum. sed in ipso et ex ipso, ac veluti vim quam-
dam naturalem, quae omnia quaccumque velit,
praestare possit.
N4. Eiusdem ex epistola ad monachos* : Spi-
ritus profunditur quidem, sive procedit, tan-
quam a tonte, a Deo et Patre; tribuitur autem
creaturae per Filium.
85. Eiusdem ad Palladium' : Mutabilis
autem nullo modo Spiritus est, aut si mutatio-
nis morbo laborat, ad ipsam Dei naturam haec
labes pertinebit; siquidem est Dei et Patris
et Filii ille, qui substantialiter ex utroque,
nimirum ex Patre per Filium, profluit
Spiritus.
86, Et in responsione nona haec habet' :
Procedit enim ex Deo et Patre Spiritus sanc-
tus seeundum Salvatoris vocem, sed non est
alienus a Filio : omnia enim habet cum Patre,
et hoc ipse edoeuit dicens de Spiritu saneto' :
Omnia quaccumque habet Pater, mea sunt.
Propterea dixi vobis, quia de meo aeeipiet, et
annuntiabit vobis. Ergo clarificavit quidem
lesum Spiritus sanctus admirabilia operans,
verumtamen ut Spiritus eius, non ut aliena vir-
tus, et eo praestantior, seeundum quod intel-
ligitur Dens.
'"'li^nsp oöv ö ßpayiiov -^uauw; evr,p|A0ilT*t tw
oXüj cioiiaxi navxa Ivspyiöv oaa < av"> So'iJT) ' xr,
diavoia, xaxayoiEi 0= auvrßoic, tw SaxxuXo) Ttpo?
XOUXO XE/pV,UEV0<;, OUTtO TOV [/.SV TOÜ 0£OÜ Al-fOV
s; auxoü xai h aüxw epuaucSic; f,puoiTu;£vov, tv
O'jtw? eitxw, xai eu.-n£'fuxdia XoYi£öu.E9a, iv o- tw
Vi« cüucixSSc xai oüciiuOcö; oivjxov Ttapa Ilaxpoq
xö »'ytov 11 ve'ijjjL'x, St' ou xä 7iävxa /piwv 2 äfia^s.1.
Oöxoüv oix äXXdxpiov oCiol äTce;Evo)ui.£vov xo Uveüla»
xö ciyiov Tr,; &£i'a? 'i\iGiwq ".paivExai, aXX I; avzrß
xai £v auxvj ipuuixiü? loaTCEpoüv - 1 xai xoü aio[/.axoc
SaxxuXo; ev tt) y£ipt, &uo;sutj; wv aux?,, xai /,
YEIO au TTaXlV EV Xt;J awUOXl OUyf STEpOOUOlO; W?
Tcpö; auxö Tuy/ävouia.
uy'. 7i«! /(fr' o'kiyov Asixvuxai aacfSk, w;
oüx aXXdxpiov t7,; ouo-ia; toü Yloü xö IIv£Üy.a xö
a'H'jV, aXX' ev aüxy, xai e; auxoü xai warr£p svEp-
YEiä xi; ^usixr, 7rc«vxa ouvauEv?) jrXr,poüv öaa xai
ftoWSTCU.
Tx8'. TW UVTOV iX TOV TIQOg TOVC, pOVU-
azäc löyoV Tö IlvEÜu.a 7tpo/£ixai uiv r)Y 0UV
£X7T0p£U£X«l XaÖä7T£p OTTO TT'rffffi XOÜ 0SOÜ Xai
llaxpd;, yoprjYE'ixat 0£ ty, xxi'gei 61a xoü Vioü.
TtE . To? aviov TiQog IlaX'M/.diov Tpsixxöv
= OU XI TTOU TO ÃœVEÃœuia EGXIV, Y, ElTTEp xo XpETCE-
cüai voa£i. eV aüxr,v 6 aSixo? xr,v Osiav eCÖu;
ävao^apiETtsi cfüaiv, Eiixsp e'cxi toü 0eoü xai
llaxodi; xai [J.r^ xai rotj Vioü xö oüaiiooio; e;
aa'ioTv v/ouv ix IlaTpb; 81' Vioü Txpo/EOiiEvov
llvEÃœpia.
tc<t'. 3 Jir rft r»/ tvaiiy'' unuloyia 0UTO1
wriOiv' 'KxTTOpsÜETat Ix xoü (-)soü xai Ilaxpo?
xö IlvEÜu-a xö ayiov xaxä xr,v xoü ii»x^po; ^wvjiv,
äXX' oüx äXXÖTpiöv e'sxi xoü Vioü' Txavxa Y a P â– -'/}*â–
u.Exa xoü llaxpd;. Kai xoüxo «Oxö; =o(oa;Ev eIttwv
TCEp'i xoü ayiou rivEÜaaxoi;- IJuira ydg 00a :-yn
i'i TlavtJQ, (Lid law diä tovto tlnor ruh-, Sri
ix roiJ Ifiov XrjtpSTiM xai dvuyyslü v/.üv.
Ouxoüv iod;aaE ij.ev xöv 'Iriooüv xö IlvEÜu.a xo
a-;iov EvspYOÜvxa 7tap30o;a, t:Xt,v 10; üvEÜiia aüxoü
xai oöx äXXoxpia öuvaiAi; xai xpElxxov autoü xaOo''
voEixat 0eo;.
1. Söüei A. 'J. yy-'i
\. .:. ßouep o5v \. — '1. i-m-r, \ .
xaObv A .
a 581 C. I' /'.'.. i- 77, c. 316 'I Scilicet ex duodeeim, quaspro tuendis Anathe-
balurhoc teslimonium supra, num ; 76 matismis scripsit = /'. G., I- 76, c. 133 B< .
ciici — 1 /'• G., 1. 68, •■. 148 A. — e Im. in. wi. 1...
22J
Uli. — TESTIMONIA Ä MARCO EPHESIO COLLECTA.
359
Tr^'. Toütx aydivi^öuiEvo; 6 OeTo; KupiXXo; xaxa
Nsaxopiou toü Xeyovto; 1 s'v äXXotpta ouvdusi etcoiei
Xpisxö; xä; 8soo"7|(jiEtas Äaitep xt; i|nXö; xv6po>7ro;
xai ei? t»v Ttpo-^-ziTtöv. 'O 3' aG 0EO&ö>pV)to; Txpö;
tö iStov xö HvEua» xoü Yio^ äxoücov Xa'l ß),ETtO)V
ev xoT; xou KupiXXou auyYp*!-'! JI - 5l<7lv i ^'-p'V " ISiov
8s to üvEiiaa tot/ Yioü, ei ij.iv w; 6jj.o'.{«j£; xai ex
üaTpö; EXTopsuöuEvov est) KupiXXo;, xai f,usi;
uuvoaoXoYviaoij.Ev xai w; euceStj oe;Öi/.eO* ' xö,v
btovr^v* sl oi w; e; TTtoü r, Sl' Yfou TTJV Ü7rap;iv
* e/ov, 6; SXacipTlu.ov xouxo xai w; oua-csSs;
äiropprj/oyiEv-' TtiTTEÜoaEv yip tw Kupuo Xeyovti"
Tu rinifiu Trjg älrjOslug, o naoil tov
TIuTQog ixnootisrai, xai ™ Seiototcü oe QauXaj
<^6y.ot(i);^> tpdo-xovTi- 'H[it7g ds ou ro nvsvf.ia
tov xöauov tAaUouev, dXkd rö Hv£Vf.ia to
ix rov &SOV. » — Taut« äxo'jaa; ö KüpiXXo; xai
axptSöi; yvioptffaC] Ei; xotixo j/sv «TroXo^tav oüx
foiüXEv, äXXä Ypd'j/«; Xoyov ixspi xt;; ayia;TpiaSo;,
s»k) ex piövou xoti IloiTpö; to rivcuij.oi xb ayiov
IxTcopEUEtrOai.
ttk] . Tot' uyiov 'Icodvvov tov Xqvgögt6{iov
ix tov nQWTOv Xoyov noog 'Avof-ioiovg 3 tig
toj); MuoyaQiTag' "Ott u.ev yap itavTa/ou eutiv
6 0eo';, oio», xai oxi öXo; Iffti Ttavxayotj' xö os
tok, oüx oioa. Oioa oxi Yiöv Iye'wvjO'ev' xö 8=
ttm;, äyvob). "ioa oxi xö llvEOua e; auTov - xö oi
timi; e; auxo\5, oix ETtio"x».[j.7i.
irö . Ton uvtov ix tov Xoyov tov tisqI
Tr\g aylitg Toitidog' riiSTsüw ei? ev« Meov, [laTEpa
Ttavxoxpdxopa' TCiaxeüio, oix ipEuviö - ttigteÜio, ou
SkÖxoj xöv axaxdXrjTtTOV uhtteÜw, oi ;j.Expü> xöv
«piExp^Tov txio'xeÜw ei; Iva xai uovov äXv/jivov
7rav-o/.paTopa.
{. Kai ust' oKlyov' IltaTEÜio xcü Et; xöv
Kupiov r ; u(Tjv 'I^aoüv Xpicxo'v, xöv Viöv oüxou xöv
uovoYivri, xöv e'; auxou Y 5 " 7 )^^ 51 ^p^ ixdvxo)v
xojv a!(ovb)V, w; aüxöi; aövoi; otosv 6 yevv-/)0ei;.
V ;< ■-A«i' nd\lV UiaxEÖc.) xat ei; xö HvEuy.a
to äyiov, xö [7vEuy.a x^; aXr,ÖEi'o(;, xö Tiap« xou
Tlaxpo; EXTropEuöij.svov, xö xr,; TpidSo; auy.7tXr,p(.)-
ttxov auxöj 0*ppw xöv eliÖv ayicicudv' «u:w öappoj
Tr,v ix tojv VExp<ov l^aväo'Tao'iv.
87. Haec quidem divus Cyrillus dum cer-
taret contra Nestorium dicentem, aliena vir-
tute Christum miracula patrasse, ac si simplex
aliquis homo fuisset unusque ex prophetis.
Atqui Theodoretus, cum sentiret ac videret
Spiritum vocari proprium Filii in Cyrilli ope-
ribus, dixit" : « Proprium autem Spiritum
Filii, si quidem ut eiusdem atque ille naturae
et ex Patre procedentem dixit, simul confite-
bimur et tanquam piam suscipiemus vocem;
si vero tanquam ex Filio aut per Filium exi-
stentiam habeat.hoc ut blasphemiam et impium
reiiciemus. Credimus enim Domino dicenti b :
Spiritus veritatis, qui a Patre procedit; sed
et sacratissimo Paulo dicenti similiter 1, : Nos
autem non spiritum mundi accepimus, sed Spi-
ritum qui ex Deo Patre est ». Cyrillus, cum
haec audivisset probeque intellexisset. band
ullam responsionem dedit, sed edito de sancta
Trinitate libro, dixit, ex solo Patre procedere
Spiritum sanctum.
88. Sancti loannis Chrysostomi e primo
libro contra Anomoeos, qui habetur in Marga-
ritis'' : Deum enim ubique esse novi, totum
item ubique esse novi; quomodo autem, ne-
scio. Scio ipsum genuisse Filium; quomodo
autem, ignoro. Novi Spiritum ex ipso esse;
quomodo autem ex ipso sit, nescio.
89. Eiusdem e libro de sancta Trinitate' :
Credo in unum Deum, Patrem omnipotentem.
Credo, non inquiro; credo, non persequor
incomprehensibilem; credo in unum et solum
verum omnipotentem.
90. Et post pauca' : Credo etiam in Domi-
num nostrum Iesum Christum, Filium eius
unigenitum, qui ex illo genitus est ante omnia
saecula, prout solus novit ipse qui genitus est.
91. Et iterum'' : Credo etiam in Spiritum
sanctum, Spiritum veritatis, qui a Patre pro-
cedit, qui Trinitatem complet. Ipsi confido
meam sanctificationem ; ipsi confido resurrec-
tionem ex mortuis.
f. 31 v
1. 3e:(i)|xeÖz A. — 2. aTioopr, \o\i.z'j \. — 3. avo[J.iou; A.
■> T. cit., c. 43] II. — b) Ioan. xv, 26.— c) I
i'.or. 11, 12. — tl; /'. C, l. '.x, c. 704 G. Citatur
etiam a Bryeonio, l. cit., p, 123. — e) Tum liaec,
tum quae proxime sequuntur ex eodetn libro
sumpta, quasi sepulta iacenl in aniraadversioni-
biis. P. C. t. 39, c. 320 B.
:i(;o
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU CONCIEE DE FLORENCE.
22
2]
92. Eiusdem ex altera oratione in Annuntia-
tionem et contra Arnim' : Ego vero a sacris
Scripturis institutus Patrem celebro, qui sem-
per Pater est; Filium celebro, qui ex päterna
substantia ante tempora effulsit; celebro Spi-
ritum sanetufn, qui ex Patre procedit, et in
Filio requiescit.
q3. Eiusdem ex sermone de Spiritu sancto h -.
Ut igitur, sicut dicebam, ne i|uis audiens
Spiritum Dei, putet familiaritatem quamdam
significari, et non communitatem naturae,
Paulus dicit" : Vobis ante/n non datns est Spi-
ritus initntli, seil Spiritus qui ex Deo est. Ite-
rum dicitur Spiritus Patris, sicut Salvator
apostolis dicit' 1 : Ne solliciti sitis, quomoilo vel
quid loquamini : non enim vos estis qui loqui-
nüni. seil Spiritus Patris vestri qui loquitur
in vobis. Sicut autem dixit Spiritus Dei, ad-
ditque Scriptlira qui ex Deo est, sie Herum
dictus est Spiritus Patris. Et ne putetis hoc
seeundum familiaritatem dici, Salvator id con-
lirmat'' : Quanilo venerit Paracletus, Spiritus
veritatis, qui a Patre procedit. Illic ex Deo, hie
a Patre dicitur. Id quod sibi ipse tribuerat
dicens : Ego a Patre exivi, hoc et Spiritui
saneto adscribit dicens ~ : Qui a Patre procedit.
Quid est procedit? Non dixit gignitur. Quod
enim non est scriptum, non est sentiendum.
Filius a Patre genitus est, Spiritus a Patre
procedit. Quaeris a me differentiam, quomodo
genitus ille, et quomodo processerit iste? Quid
igitur rei est? Cum didiceris Filium genitum
esse, didicistine et modum comprehendisti?
Numquid censes, te, dum Filii nomen audis,
ipsum generationis modum intelligere? No-
minä sunt haec, dilecte, tum title honoranda
tum pia cogitatione conservanda.
• r. 32. !)!• Saudi Epiphanii Cyprii e libro qui
dicitur .lucora/us'' : [ta credimus eum esse
\fi . Tov uvtov ix tov dsvTtgov Xoyov
tu v tlg tuv EvayyeXtOfiov xui xutu 'ytotiov*'
'IÜvöj oh TraiootYwyoijijiEvo; otcÖ xiöv ayiwv vpa^Sy
G;j.vw tov ITaTEpa tov «ei üaTE'pa TUY/avovTa"
u_uv5) tov Y'iov xbv ex t^s TraTpwa; 2 oüaia; äypo'vox;
ExXoci/'j/avTa" G1J.V0) to tlvEÜLia to ayiov TO ex toü
1 1 a t p c; ExxopEuöjXEvov xai ev l'ioi ävontonjöcjiEvov.
4y . Tuv avTUv ix r/yc ufiiXlag Ttjg ntol
tuv dylnv I Iviviiarug' Iva toi'vuv, w; e^Ö-^v
eittiöv, (/.vi ti; äxoiio-ac; 7iveüfjia toü 0eoü vouist] 3
oixEio'T7;Ta jjio'vov cr,u.aivEcOai xai (xv, cp-jaEo);
xoivwviav, riaüXo; \(fsi' 'Hiüv di ovx iöödrj
TU nt'tVUU T0L XUOllUV, uXXli TU TlVSVllU TU
ix tuv &S0V. üaXiv Xe'yetou IIvEÜuia Ilaxpd?, <o;
ö 2cüty)p Toic iiioTzoXoii Xe-yet" Rliq (.iSQi/.cvrjarjTE '
nwg 7} tI XaXr^osTS" ov yug viisig ioTt 01
XaXuvvTtg, dXXd tu IJvsviia tov UuToi'ig
viiwv tu XuXui v iv vidv. "ßo-irsp oe eTtte HvEÜtxa
0:oü xai 1-Kr^oiys.v ^1 Ypa^r, to ix tuv Qeov,
out« TräXiv sipvjTai üvEÜi/.a IlaTpo';. Kai iva u/,
V0fllffY)5 toÜto xat' oixEi'ioa'iv Xs'Y£0"6at, 6 — (orr,p
(isSaioi Xe'ywV "Otuv dt iXtti] ü rfuguxXrjTug, ro
llrtvfta Tr\g uXrjHtiac, nagd tuv IIuTQug
ixnousvsTui. ' Exei ix Osov, (oSe nana <TroiT>
TlaToug. "üiTEp i-nrflxyzv lauTiTr 'Eyw nana
tov JIuTnög iirjXßov, toüto xai Toi äyito Ilveü-
ptaxi, ci' naod tuv IJutqo^ ixnoQEVtTat. "Ect'.v
oOv llvEÜu.a 0eoü xai ex 0£oü üaTpö? IIveui/.«
xai Tiapa toü IlaTpö; £X7T0p£ÜeTat. <^Ti eutiv
ixnooivitai; ' Oüx eitte YevvaTai - S y*P °v
yiyzofKTaii, oü oei ippovsiv. Vio; ex IlaTpo? Y £Vvr r
Oei'c, flv-üaa ex n«Tpö; E'x7ropEuöu£vov. Zv|teI{
Trap' ejjioü ttjv Sta^opäv TravTto;, iriö; i-/-vvrfii]
outo;, Ttio; E^ETTOpEÜOr, IxeTvo;; ti° Y'P i ° Tl ^T £v "
vrfir\ i^aOcöv, euuO:? 7 xai tov Tpöirov xaTEXaSsi;;
r.
Apa
YEvw,(iS(.>q
EaTiv, aYaTryiTs', xaüra 7:i'aTEi TtaiöpiEva xai eÜ5e6ei
XoYiffjAW Tr,pou;/Eva.
lo. ' Tov dyiov'Emcpaviov Kvngov ix rm
HßXov xaXov/xsvrjg IdyxvQWTOv' Outw 7tio-T£uo-
■•â–
Sii
ttei xr l pi)TTOu.£vov xai Viöv äxouiic, xai
öv Tpd^ov xaTEXaßE;;^.- Ovdaara
h
m
r
tlf:
r
I.:
1. Apeiov A. — 2. TtaTpua? : itpütin A. — 3. vi|i£ca A. — 4. |j.spi[ivr ; <T?]Tat, corr. ex |i.Epi]j.v^ijETai A,
iil videtur. — 5. XaX^ffYiTai A. 6. ti yip : to yäp A. — 7. I(ia6c;' xai tov Tpönov xaxs).a6E; äpa- övöiiara etc.
\, uhi nonnulla profecto exciderunt, quae codicis Colberlini apud Maurinos ope supplevi.
/'. . 1. 62, c. 768 ['.
1 Cor. ii, 12.
I' /'. C, 1. i^'. c.
â– I Mal. \, l'.i, 20.
— e toan. xv, 26. - f] Ioan. xvi, 27. - g) fbidi
26. — Ii /'. C, l. 'i:J, c. 236 B.
[223]
VIII. - TESTIMONIA A MARCO EPHESIO COLLECTA.
361
10
i:,
u.£v oti esti Ilvsuua fkywi, riv£ü;/.a 0EOÜ, llv-li/i
teXsiov, napaV/.r,TOV, axxio-xov, Ix xou [laTpb;;
EXTropsuo'piEvov xoü oia ' tou Yioü )>a;».?avbu£Vov.
Itf'. '£x rjjc ngog Nsoto'qiov ImOToXrjg
KiksOTi'i'OV nana' Oüx o'-pEiXouffi 2 tv;; äp/ai«;
jn'aTEOK t/,v Jca9>p!iTr|T0i f$Xiir:pT]u.oi Xoyot oiaxa-
pa;ai. Tis TtiörtoxE oüx a<;io; xou ävotÖEaaTisörivai
ixc(6i) /, «.pottpcov :l ti r, irpo<7ti0£i<; xrj txi'o-xsi ; xa
yip ueo-tok; xai tpavep«; TcapaooflEvxa fjU.Tv jrapa
twv ayi'wv acoTxdXwv oute irpocO^x^v ' oute
uiiiüdiv eirioe'/ETar avEyviou.Ev yap ev Tai; ßi'oXou;
r.iAwv, uv/te TTpoo-OsTvai'' 5eTv UV|X£ äiaipETv"
uEyio-xr, ycto "«" T ° v npotmÖEVT« xai xbv äsai-
DOUUEVOV TlUlopia 0£0"U.£?.
Li7'. Tbü «;'/ou Mui.ij.iov xifulaiov '£y und
TT[<; iirjy>]auog slg tov noo(p\xi}v ZayaQiQV
Spiritum sanctum, Spiritum Dei, Spiritum per-
fectum, Paracletum, increatum, a Patre pro-
cedentem, et a Filio accipientem.
')3. Ex epistola Caelcstini papae ad Nesto-
rium' : Non debent veteris fidei puritatem
blasphema in Deum verba turbare. Ouis un-
quam non dignus est anathemate iudicatus,
vel adiiciens vel detrahens fidei? Plene etenim
ac manifeste tradita ab apostolis nobis nee
augmentum nee imminutionem requirunt. Le-
gimus in libris nostris b , non addi debere, non
detrahi; magna quippe et addentem et detra-
hentem poena constringit.
96. Sancti Maximi, capitc LXII1 commentarii
in Zachariam prophetam' : Nam Spiritus sanc-
Tb vip rivEÜas to ayiov waicep ipusei xoec' oüaiav tus, quemadmodum natura Dei est ac Patris
&itxpvei xoü ©eoü xai [laTpö;, oÖTbi xai tou Yiou seeundum substantiam, sie est Filii natura
seeundum substantiam, tanquam qui ex Patre
substantialiter per Filium genitum inexplica-
bili modo procedat.
97. Eiusdem ex dialogo cum Macedoniano i :
Nam Filius quidem ex substantia Patris
genitus est, ideoque est imigenitus Filius;
Spiritus sanetus ex substantia Patris pro-
cedat.
98. Eiusdem' : Unus Deus, unius Filii geni-
t&uo-Ei 8 xax' ouaiav IstIv 10; Ix lloctpo; ousiwöw;
01' Yiou yEvv^Os'vxo; a<pp»<vxw<; IxTTopEud-
U.EVOV .
4C- Tov uvtov tx xijg nQog Maxsäoviavov
dialhiswg' '0 (jiev yip Yibc Ix rrn ouoia? tou
n«Tpb;' (l Y-T £ 'v^'1Tai (Sta toüto |A0v<>Y£V7);) x«i xo
Hveüu« to äyiov
EXTTOpEUETOtl.
'â– V
ouoi'a; tou [laxpo;
{r, ' . Tov H.VIOV- VM 0EÖ5 Ivb; Y5oü yEvv>;x«p
10
xert Ttaxfip xai [IvEupiaTo; äyt'ou TtpoSoXeüV uova; tor, Pater, uniusque Spiritus sancti prolator :
unitas inconfusa ac trinitas indivisa : mens
prineipii expers, sola solius absque prineipio
aeternumque essentialiter exsistentis Verbi
aouy/ut05 xai Tpia<; aoiaipETO?, vou; av»p/_o;,
(/.o'vou ij.bvo; oücuoSwi; avipyou ),byou y£vvr|XO)p
xai ixövr^ «ioi'ou ?(or ( c rjyouv ' ' IlvEÜijiaToi; ayiou
itviyvi.
::,
{') . Tov i'.viov :■/. 7T//C £Q/.irjvslag Tijg sig
tov äyiov Jioi'ioiov nsgl tieiwv ovo/.iaTWV'
"<)Ti7T£p 6 Web; xat llax/ip xiv^Öei; ä/pövio; xai
dyaTtyixtxw; Ttpov.Osv ei? ^i-y.xpio-iv üttoo-t7.'5ei.)v
äu.ep'ö; te xai ä{AEi(OTu>; ;j.£i'v«? Iv xrj oixsia >
ö/o:r,Ti ÜTTEp^vioijiEvo; '"-' xai üi:£p-/ , l iT),o)ij.£voi;, xou
parens, soliusque sempiternae vitae, id est Spi-
ritus sancti, fons.
»)(). Eiusdem ex scholiis in sancti Dionysii
librum de divinis nominibus 1 : Deus et Pater
sine tempore motus, et propter vim amoris in
distinetionem personarum processit, sine divi-
sione et diminutione permanens in propria
totalitate supra moduni unitus et supra modum
1. Pro eiä habetur in editis ix, ac recte quidem, cum in evangelio dicatur, loan. xvi, 14, 15 : ex tou
E|«)ü ÄaiiSavei, U toü eu.ou >.t)4#et(U. — 2. &<fälovai A. — 3. a^pwv A. — 4. npoo-fräxW A. — 5. nf.oo8f,v»i
A; in editis legitur npo<7xi8evm. — 6. Sei A. — 7. In «<paipetv litterae ai sup. lin. A. — 8. yjxn A.
9. yevv7i8evxwq A. — 10. Vox toü naxpi« tum hie, tum lin. seq. abest in editis. — 11. Vfouv : u>; A. -
12. ünep r,vwu.evo<; A. moxque ÜJisp r,n)w|j.£vo;.
a) P. L., t. 50, c. 474-476. — b) Apoc. wii, 18. II. — e) /'
- c) P. <;., t. 90, c. 672 C. — d Habetur inier c. 221 A.
Athanasii Alexandrini opera, P. G., I. 28, c. 1208
l. 90,
1180 A. — f) P. G-, t.
362
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU CONCILE DE FLOREXCE.
[224]
simplex, proprio Splendore in existentiam pro-
deunte. ut qui sit Viva imago, et sanctissimo
Spiritu cum adoratione et ab aeterno a Patre
procedente, sicut docet Dominus.
100. Eiusdem ex expositione Orationis Do-
minicae" : Filius ac Spiritus sanetus essentia-
liter vere Patri coexisterunt; qui ex ipso inque
ipso natura sunt, supra causam ac rationem.
101. Justini philosophi et martyris libro de
fidc, capite II h : l\am cum ex propria essentia
Pater Filium genuerit, et ex eadem Spiritum
produxerit. iure tnerito unius et eiusdem par-
tieipibus essentiae una et eadem divinitas tri-
buitur.
102. Et post pauca' : Sicut Filius ex Patre,
ita et Spiritus, excepto quod existentiae modo
differentia quaedam intercedit. Nam ille lumen
de lumine per generationem illuxit, hie vero
lumen et ipse de lumine, non tarnen per gene-
rationem. sed processione prodiit : ita coaeter-
nus Patri, ita seeundum essentiam idem, ita
sine perpessione inde progressus est. Sic in
Trinitate unitatem intelligimus et in unitate
trinitatem agnoseimus.
103. Damasceni ex libro septimo qui est de
Spiritu sti/ic/o'' : Eodem modo cum Dei Spiri-
tum Dei Verbi comitem ipsiusque vim decla-
rantem docemur, non flatum quemdam sub-
sistentia destitutum animo coneipimus, sed
vim substantialem, quaeque ipsa per sein pro-
• f. 32*. pria ac distineta persona consideretur, atque
a Patre procedat et in Verbo coniiuiescat,
ipsumque declaret et exprimat.
in |. Eiusdem ex libro oetavo' : Credimus in
unum Patrem prineipium oninium et causam,
ex nullo genitum, qui solus causae et genera-
tionis expers est; omnium quidem condito-
M in: ceterum unius duntaxat natura Patrem
unigeniti Filii sui Domini nostri [esu Christi,
sanetique Spiritus produetorem.
io5. Ex eodem libro' â– . Nam etsi etiam Spi-
oixeiou AitauYacru.aTO; Et; uTrao;iv TrpOEAÖovTO?,
io? eixo'vo; £b>sr,; xai tou TravaYtou nvE'juaTOi;
7rpoaxuvr,T(Tj(; xai UTrEparwaio? ' EXTropsuouEvou Ix
tou rTaxpö;, io; u.uSTaYO>Y£i & Kupio;.
p . Tov uvtov ix Trjg iourji'tiug tov TJuttJq
r]iiwV '() Y'iö; xai to riv£Üu.a to ayiov oästtooto;
tw FIocTpl ouvu'iEO'T^xao'iv - I; auTOÜ te ovto xai
tv aijTÖJ aucixw? uicip aixiav xai Xo-fov.
pa'. 'lovarivov rot f/i/.oaöifov xai uiiorvoog
Tito! marsojg, xtyd'kaiov ,8 3- 'Ettei Yap ex ty;?
ouaia? auxou 6 riaT/.f tÖv Y'töv itZEyivvrfiiv, ex
oe t5j? ai/ir;; xai to Ilv£Üf/.a 7rcor;Y*Y £v ' eixo'tco?
äv Ta Tr,; aÜTTJ? oucria; u.ETE/ovTa tt;? aüxr;? xai
iaiSi; &£OTr,To; ü— apyoudiv '.
p6'. Kai ftsi' ö'/Jyov' "ßu^Ep Je 6 Ylo; Ix
tou IlaTpd?, oütm xai to üvEupia, 7iA7)v tw tpoTrai
t/|? üirap;£ö); Stola«. 'O [AEV Y*p ?'~'? ^x tpoitö;
E;!).oiu;'k, tÖ oe <pM{ ulv ex sioto? xai aüxo
tcooy;X8ev, ou jjir;v vewrixS?, äXX' IxiropEUTüK,
outm auva'iolov (Iaxpi, outid tyjv oüm'av xaüxov,
outw? OTraÖüii; IxeiBev IxTropEuSsv, out«; Iv
u.ovioi ttjv xpiäoa vooüjjlev xai xr,v xpiaoa ev
u.ovaSi.
PY . Tov ZfaftuaxTjvov ix rui tßio'fiov
XÖyOV TOV 71101 IIv£V(.lUTOg' Outio xai nvEÜua
piEU,a6r,xo'xe<; to auuiTcapoijLapxouv cöl Aoyio xai
'iavspouv auxou xr,v EVE'pYEiav, oi rrvorjv ävuTTO-
5t«tov £vvooiiu.£v, ä/.Aa ouvau.iv OUdlidSr), auxr,v
itf iauTVJ? ev ioia'o'Jo"f) '' ÜTroira'ffEt 6£(opou;j.£V7)v,
ex too c * IlaTpö; irposp/ouEv^v xai ev tio Aoy<;>
äva7taüoaE'vr)v xai a'jTOU oüjav EX'^avTixi-v.
p8 . Toc (tiToe tx toi oydöov Xoyov' III-
cteuouev ei? sva HaTEpa, Tr,v ttoivtiov ap/r,v xai
aiTiav, oux ex tivo; Y £vvr i'^ £vra i ävaiTiov ' oe xai
äYEvvr,Tov pio'vov ÜTTap^ovTa, Ttävxwv uev Troir,Tr,v,
£vö? oi jjiövou [laTEpa 'iüaEi toü uovoyevou? Vioü
auTOÜ, Kupiou oe xai üi'Uvjpo? ^,awv 'Ir^cotl \pi-
utoti xai TrpoßoAE'a tou ayiou IIvEuu.aTo;.
pc . /.'x ruf oevrov Xoyov Ei y*P xai T ö
L
â– Di
I. Cnep ätwai.i: \ 2. ouv u9S«jtii;xaoiv A. :t. ß' : iS' A. — 4. Pro Ü7iapy_ouffiv Icgilni' in nlili>
■— 5 iveSia(ou(r«i a . 6. s'x -o-^ liN scriptum in cod., semel ima pagina 32, iterum summa
7. i'/ XITIOV \.
a P. i: ■l l, /• C, i 6 i .
I-"'.' A / /,. c. I22'i \. .I /'. C, I. 94,
- /Ai-/.. ,-. 809 II. — I Ibid., c. 816
i I adem habenlur apud Cyrillum ilexandrinum,
/'. <;.. i. ":. c. 1136 D. Quod item dicendum esl
de iis quäe sequuntur.
22:
VIII.
TESTIM0N1A A MARCO EPIIESIO COLLECTA.
363
Ilv£Ü;«.a xo ayiov ex toü IlaTpb; ExrcopeuETai, o).V ritus sanctus ex Patre procedit, non tarnen
od yevvrjTtö?, i)X ExiropsuTiö;, aXXo; Tpoico; generationis, sed processionis modo. Qui alius
u7rap;Eio; oOxo;, etXr,TCTo; te xat «yvwtto;, wairEp est existentiae modus, non minus comprehen-
10
15
20
2:.
:;<>
::,
xsl toü Yioü y*vvT|irt(.
p-'. <^ 5 £x^> ro? uvtov Xoyov Mo'vo; 6
üciTrip dYevvYjTo;' ou -(*? I; ETepa; egt'iv aüra
'jitostätew; to eivai' xai («.ovo; 6 Yiö; Y SVVT i c °V
ex tt,; toü Ilaxpö; Y*P ouai'a; aväpyjo; xai
ävpdvio; Y £ Y £vv ') Tal ' x,c ^ fiovov to otyiov IIveüus
£x7rop£UTOv ex t9); oüai'a; toü IlaTpo;, ou y £VV "''-
(AEVOV, äXX' £X7TOp£'JO|«.EVOV.
p£'. 'O(«.ot(o; TtiaiEÜoijisv xai et; ev IIvEÜpia to
fiyiov, to xüpiov xai £co07toio'v, to =x toü IlaTpo;
EXTTOpEUOfAEVOV Xai EV Yttj) avaTCaUo'l«.EVOV, TO Tbl
riaTp'i xai Y'.cö ijuu.7rpo<jxuvoupi£vov ' xai ouv8o;a-
Jo'uevov .
pT|'. t'x row uvtov Xoyov' Kaxä 7ravTa
opioiov tw llaxpl xai tco Yu~>, ex toü Ilatpb;
EX7ropEoo'jj.£vov xai 8i' Yioü («ETaoioöuevov xai
(lETaXauSavo'uisvov Otto iraav]; Tri; xtitew;.
p8 . 'Ex tov uvtov Xoyov' 'A/iopio-Tov xai
ävEx^oiTriTov IlaTpo; x«i Yioü xai iravxa e/ov,
osa b üarJjp xai 6 Yiö;, 7rXr)v Trj; otY£vw,a-ia;
xai tyj; y £vv1 1 <J£( "'-
p'i . Tb os llvcü(;.a to aYiov xai auxö yiv ex
tou llaxpo';, aXX' oC Y £VVr i Tt "?> <*^' ex7togEUTÜ5;.
Kai ou |«.e'v eoti oia'^opa yevVT|Cre<«>; >"*i ExrropEu-
CEO);, |/£aa9r,xa[jiEv" ti; 8e 6 Tpo'iro; Tr;; oiatpopa;,
ouoauöj;. "A(ia o£ xai f| Yioü ex toü Ilarpö;
Yevv/jci; xai r\ toü ayiou IIvEupiaTo; £X7rdp£ua'.;.
HavTa ouv o-ja e/ei o Yio;, xai to llvEÃœjxa ix
Tuü IlaTpb; e/ei 2 xai aüxö TO Eivai" xai et pnö, 6
llaTrjp ECTlV, 0Ü0E 8 Yiö; E5TIV OUOE TO HvEÜjJ.a -
xai ei («r, 6 IlaTrjp e/ei 3 ti, oöoe 6 Yio; Eysi
Ouoe to üvEÜpia, xai oiä tov IlaTEpa, toute'oti oiä
sionem et notitiam superans quam Filii gene-
ratio.
106. Ex eodem libro" : Solus Pater est inge-
nitus (ex alia enim hypostasi suum esse non
habet), et solus Filius genitus (ex Patris enim
essentia sine principio et tempore genitus
est), et solus Spiritus sanctus ex Patris
essentia procedit, non generatione, sed proces-
sione.
107. Eodem 1 ' modo etiam credimus in unum
Spiritum sanctum, Dominum et vivificantem,
qui ex Patre procedit et in Filio requiescit, qui
cum Patre et Filio simul adoratur et simul
glorificatur.
10S. Ex eodem libro' : Per omnia Patri
Filioque similis : ex Patre procedens et per
Filium impertitus et ab omni creatura percep-
tus.
109. Ex eodem libro A : Inseparabilis et ne-
quaquam egrediens a Patre Filioque, et omnia
Habens quae Pater habet Filiusque, excepta
innascentia et generatione.
110. Spiritus' vero sanctus est et ipse qui-
dem ex Patre, non tarnen gignendi, sed pro-
cedendi modo. Et quidem generationis et pro-
cessionis differentiam esse intelligimus, at
modum differentiae ignoramus. Simul autem
et Filii ex Patre generatio, et Spiritus sancti
est processio. Quaecumque igitur habet Filius
et Spiritus sanctus, omnia ex Patre habent,
adeoque hoc ipsum quod sunt. Atque si Pater
non sit, neque Filius est, neque Spiritus :
itemque nisi Pater aliquid habeat, neque Filius
habet, neque Spiritus; atque propter Patrem,
TÖ eivai tov ilarepa, eotiv 6 Yiö; xai to IlvEÜuia, hoc est propterea quod Pater est, Filius est et
xai ota tov IlaTEpa e^ei 6 Yio; xai to llvEuua Spiritus; et propter Patrem. hoc est, quod
itävTa £ £/_si, touteoti 8i« <jio _> tov IlaTEpa Pater habet, Filius et Spiritus habent quidquid
e/eiv aiiTa, tt),t,v tvj; aYevv^aia; xai t^; Y £Vvy i l7£<, K habent, exceptis ingeniti et geniti et processio-
xai t^; Ixitopeuffeto;" e'v Taüxai; y«P novai; nis proprietatibus. In his enim solis hyposta
Tai; 07rooTaTixai; '' toioTr^i Sia^epoumv äAAr,Xi.iv ticis proprietatibus sacrosanctae tres hypo-
ai aYiai TpeT; imoaTaaei;. stases differunt.
!• avv TTpoaxuvoüiAEvov A. — 2. e/ei : eivai A. — .'J. iy/\ ex Corr. A. — k. Tai; ÜTioatanxaT; [«övai; A.
8 Ibid., c 817 C. — b) Ibid., 821 LS. — c) Ibid., G. — d, Ibid. — e) Ibid. c. 824 A.
364
DOCUMENTS RELAT1FS AU CONCILE DE FLORENCE.
[220]
I ;:.
111. Et rursum" : Sciendum est, nos Patrem
ex aliquo esse non dicere, sed ipsum Filii Pa-
trem confitemür. Filium autem neque causam
neque Patrem dicimus, sed ipsum ex Patre et
Filium Patris pronuntiamus. Denique Spiritum
sanctum et ex Patre pronuntiamus et Spiritum
Patris nominamus. Porro ex Filio Spiritum
non dicimus, sed Spiritum Filii nominamus,
et per Filium nobis patefactum et impertitum
esse confitemür. At Filium nee Spiritus nee
ex Spiritu esse dicimus.
1 13. Eiusdem ex libro X1IP' : Cum autem
mutuum respectum personarum animo verso,
illud compertum habeo, Patrem superessen-
tialem solem esse, bonitatis fontem, essentiae,
rationis, sapientiae, ]iotentiae, luminis, divini-
tatis abyssum, oeculti in sc boni genitricem
produetricemque scaturiginem. Ipse quoque
mens est, rationis abyssus, Verbi genitor, ac
per Verbum manifestantis Spiritus produetor.
i l3. Et rursum exeodem" : Pater fons est et
auetor tum Filii tum Spiritus saneti : solius
tarnen Filii Pater ac Spiritus saneti produetor.
Filius autem Filius est, Verbum, sapientia,
pia'. Kid nuXiV Xpr, yivioffxetv, oxi xbv Ila-
xspa ou Xeyouev ex xivo;, XEyotxev oe aüxbv xoü
Y'lOÜ ITaT£p3f XOV Se VlOV OÜ Xsyouisv ainov OU0:
IlaxEpa, XeyojAEV os aüxbv xai ex xoü Ilaxpbi; xai
Vibv xoü Haxpd; - xb oe llvEiiu.« xb ayiov xai ex
xoü Ilaxpo; XEyopiEv xai IIveuu.» Ilaxpb? dvoixä-
£oU.£V, EX XOÜ YlOÜ OE XO [IvSÜlJia OÜ ÄsyOUlcV,
rivEuua oe Vioü övouä^ousv xai 8t' Vioü jtsipave-
pwjOat xat [XExaoioo^Oai f,uiTv 6pr.oXoyouu.EV xbv 8=
llov oute xoü IIvE'ji/axoi; XEyopiEv ouxe jj.r,v ex
xoü IlvEuixaxoi;.
ptß . Toi> uvtov ix tov iy kdyov "Oxav oe
xr,v Tipö; aXXvjXa oys'o'iv xolv u7toa-xäo'EMv evvo/,i7w,
ol3a OXI £<7TIV o IIaxv)p üTTEpoücioc; ?]Xioc, uv)Y''i
ayaöoxTjXO?, aSuo-ao; oüai'a?, Xo'you, ao'^ta;, Suva-
[/.£(•)$, tp&JTO?, ÖEOTrjXO?, * TT-/]Vrj yEW/jXixX, xai
TcpoSXvjxixr] xoü ev auxyj xpu^iou ayaOoü. Aüxbt;
püv oüv eoxi voü;, Xo'you a^uacro;, Xo'you yEvvvixoip
xai oia Xo'you' irpoSjXEuc Ex'iavtoptxoü IIvsu-
piaxo;.
piy . Kni Tiä'hiv ix tov uvtov' IIa r/;p
TtT]y7) xai aixi'a Yioü xai Ilv£v;/axo<;, Ilax^p os
p\ovou Yioü xai irpoSoÄEUi; üvEuaaxoc. Vio; 6
1 iö;. Xoyo;, cosia xai oüvain?, Eixtov, aTrauyaoaa,
10
potentia, imago, splendor, Patris figura et ex yapay.rJip xoü Ilaxpö? xai ex xoü [laxpo?. ÜO/
Patre. At Spiritus sanetus non Patris Filius, U'Oi; ol xoü Ilaxpb? 2 xb llvsüma xb aytoj, üvsüpia
seil Spiritus Patris, ut qui ex Patre procedat: TCI " üaxpb; 105 ex Ilaxpb? EXTropsudusvov ouoEaia
nullus enim impulsus est sine Spiritu. Ouin y«P ^?'. x 'h * v£u IIv£uu.aTo;, xai l'ioü os llvEÜpia,
Filii quoque Spiritus dicitur, non velut ex ipso.
sed per ipsum ex Patre procedens.
11 4 - E libro XIV d : Dens quoque Spiritus
sanetus. vis sanetificans, subsistens, ex Patre
absque seiunetione procedens atque in Filio
quiescens, Patri et Filio consubstantialis.
115. Eiusdem ex epistola ad lordanem" :
Nobis Ulms Dens est, Pater el Verbum ipsius
et Spiritus ipsius. Verbum porro genitum quid-
dam est per se subsistens. ac proinde Filius.
Spiritus item per se subsistens processio est
atque emanatio, ex Patre quidem, per Filium
vero, sed non ex Filio, utpote Spiritus orisDei
Verbum enuntians. Quod quidem os mem-
oü/ 101; £<; aüxoü, äXX' toq St' aüxoü xoü :! FIax;b;
EZjropeuoiiEvov.
piS'. 'Ex tov lä XoyoV 0eoi; xb üvEÜpia xb
ayidv Eoxi, ouvapii; dyixsTix^ EvoTOaxaxo?' 1 Ix
xoü Ilaxpb; aoiaoxärwi; ExiröpEuoiis'vy, xai tv Viiö
avaTtauoas'vy;, öuoouaio; Ilaxpi xai Vliö.
pl£ . TüV UVTOV tX T1]C 71QOQ 'Ioo()iu l t f
intoroXtji;' 'HpiTv Ei? (rhb? 6 Ilaxrjp xai 6 Aoyo;
auxoü xai xo üvEÜpia aüxoü" Adyo; ol EvuTrdaxaxov ''
y£vv/jaa, 01b xai uio'; - xai HvEÜua EvuTrdaxaxov :>
EXTtbp£u^.a xai 7cpo6Xv5u.a, ex Ilaxpb; ijiev . 01
Vioü oe xai oüx e; Vioü, (05 7tv£Üaa o-xo'aaxo;
Weoü Xdyou '' £;ayyEXxixdv Trävxoji; oe xai xb cxdrxa
I.-,
-"
"''■' ,J ' J A -• "a-& ; ^ : riveü(iato? A. in quo verba oüx ■■''<■■>'- * xoü [IvEÜu.aTo; bis scripta
gunlur. — 3. xoü sup. lin. \. -4. In Ü7tö<rtaxo? A. — 5. ev ÜJidoxaxov A. — 6. Xöyou corr. ex iv;v' A -
!2B.- b) Ibid.. c. 848 CD. c) Ibid., c. 849 B. d) Ibid., c. 856 G. — e) P. G , t. 95.
Ü. 1,1
227]
VIII. - TEST1M0NIA A MARCO E1MIESIO COLLECTA.
365
oi fusXo? ctouaxixo'v, xai xb 7rvEtjo.a ou rcvo/j Xuo-
jjiev-/) xai 5ia/iou;'vr,.
pi«'. Toi; uvtov ix tov Xdyov tov slg xr\v
Hniainiiov rucprjv tov KvoioV Toüxo r,u;Tv etxi
Ö XQ XaXpE'JOUEVOV, llai/ip YlOU yEVV^Tlrtp dtyevviflTO?'
ou yip ex xtvo;" Yibt; xoti IlaTpb; ■y ev v '"l( JLOt <"? E '£
aüxO"j yEy6vv7;pi£VG; - [IvEuina fiyiov xo ? J Oeoü xat
Ilaxpb; ö>; e; aüxoti £XTCOpEuo'u.£Vov, ö'-irsp xai xoü
Ytoü uiv Xi'yExai (»i; 01' aüxou (DavEpoujxevov xai x^
1" xxioei o.ExaoiOo'uEvov, aXX* oüx e; »utou e/ov xr,v
U7T7.p;iV.
pi£'. Toi' dyiov I'Qrjyooiov tov Nvaarjg ix
xr t g iofitji'iiag tov TIuttjo qf.iwv' Koivoü oe
ovto? ' Tiö Yiw xai x<o üvEiJO.axi toü pir, ayEvvv-xio;
15 sivai, w<; av [jlyi tu; nuY/ufft? itEpt xb UTtoxeipievov 2
8Ei>>pr,8str,, TiaXiv ecxiv au.ixxov tt|v ev toi; toiw-
[Aait oiai>opav iijcupEiv' 8 , (o; av xai xb xoivbv
tpuAayÖEiri ■'xai xb ioiov [j.r) GUy/uSst/] >' 6 yap
u.ovoy£v7)$ ! Yib? ex toü riaxpbi; 7rapa ir^c, I'pa'f^C
20 övoo.a'ijETai xai iie'/oi xoüxou 6 Ao'yo? 10x7,171V
auxoü xb iGuoaa' tb oe Syiov IIvEÜpia xai e'x xo<j
Ilaxpbi; Xs'yExai xai xoü Vlou Eivai TtpoopiapxupEi-
xat s . Ei Tic, yuo, !pv)(Jtv, rh'tvfiu Xqiotoi
ovx sysi, ovrog ovx ioTiv uvtov. Oüxoüv 6 xb
25 llv£uu.a ex xoti (?)egu ov xai Xpiaxou ' ecxi
IlvEopia' o oe Yfo? ex xou 0EOii cbv oüxexi 8 xai
Tou rivEu^axo; ouxe eVxiv oute AE'yErai, °" tE
aviiaxpEiiEi •?) cyEtix?) aüx/| äxoXouOi'a, w; ouva-
GÖai xaxa xb ioov Ol' avaXuaEWs ävxiarpairivoii xov
30 Xoyov, xai woTtEp Xpiaxou rivEU|Aa XeYerai, ouxw
xai üvEuaaxo; Xncxbv övopiaGai.
pir; . Uaouöiiyuaxa rrjg nQWTtjg uylug xui
olxovfievixrjg owoäov. 'AvkXoyov y«p XaaSävouo-i
Tiü Tlaxpi [AcV xbv ev r,[xiv vouv, xb Tttip, xr,v tc^y^v"
!'iö toj VicTj oe xbv Äöyov, xb äitatJYao'aa, xbv Ttoxap.bv
xoj IlvEÜ;Aaxi ol xiö ayiw xb e; /jU-iov 7t*EÜ'pi«, xo
9<T){, xat xb SStDp. Kat u.r,v ex xoiv irpwxojv
(i=v xa OEUxspa xai ys xä xpixa xai Xs'yovxai xai
sioi'v'^> Xöyoc 9 [aev yap xai 7tvEU]jia ex voü, aixau-
10 ya^uia o= xai yM<; ex ixupo'?, Txoxaijibi; oe xai üoo>p
ex miyrfi * xai Xiyovxai xai siciv ex Je xiöv
brum corporeum nullo modo est, nee Spiritus
flatus est. qui dissolvatur ac diffundatur.
li 6. Eiusdem ex oratione in divinam corpo-
ris Dominici sepultüram" : Hoc numen no-
stium est, cui servimus : Pater Filii genitor,
ipse ingenitus, quin ex nullo; Filius Patris
soboles, ut ex Patre genitus; Spiritus sanetus
Dei et Patris, tanquam ex ipso procedens :
qui et Filii dicitur, ut qui per eum manifeste-
tur et creatis rebus impertiatur, non tarnen ex
ipso existentiam habens.
1 17. Sancti Gregorii Nysseni ex interpreta-
tione Oratlonis Dominicae b : Iam cum Filio et
Spiritui saneto commune sit, ut non ingenito
modo existant, ne qua in subiecto confusio
spectetur, rursus incommunicabilem in eorum
proprietatibus differentiam invenire possumus,
ut et quod commune est servetur, et quod
proprium est non confundatur. Etenim unige-
nitus Filius ex Patre in Scriptum sacra dici-
tur, et hactenus eins proprietatem illius doc-
trina deimit. At Spiritus sanetus et ex Patre
dicitur et ex Filio esse perhibetur. Siquis enim.
ait, spiritum Christi non habet, hie non est ip-
sius. Igitur Spiritus, qui ex Deo est, etiam
Christi spiritus est. At Filius, cum ex Deo sit,
non iam Filius Spiritus aut estaut dicitur, neque
haec relativa consecutio convertitur, adeo ut
pari ratione per analysim oratio reeiprocari
possit, et quemadmodum Spiritus Christi dici-
tur. ita quoque Christus Spiritus nominetur.
1 18. Similitudines primae sanetae et univer-
salis synodi c . Ibi enim Patri quidem compa-
ratur mens nostra, ignis, fons; Filio vero,
ratio, splendor, fluvius; Spiritui autem saneto,
halitus ex nobis emissus, lumen, aqua. Porro
tum seeunda tum tertia de primis dieuntur et
oriuntur : nam verbum et spiritus ex mente.
splendor et lumen ex igne, fluvius et aqua ex
fönte dieuntur et sunt. Tertia vero ex seeundis
aut seeunda ex tentiis, nequaquam. Et sane in 'â– i -
1. övto; ex övtw; curr. A. — 2. urcö xs!(ievov A. — '1. II eupsiv A. — 4. [LovoYsveic A. — 5. Ttpo«
^afx'jpEixm A. — 6. oüx ouv A. — 7. Xptoxoü : Beoü in editis. — 8. oö*exi : o-jy. eoti A. — 9. Ante Xoyo!
nonnulla sane exciderunt, quae uteunque supplevi ea addendo quae uncinis inclusa exhibenlur.
a) P. G., t. %, c. 605 U. — b) II ir locus in
vulgata Nysseni editione non reperitur, ut iam
nolaverat l'etavius, iHtgmttla theologica, De
Trinitate, lib. VII, e. m, n. 12. — c Vpud
Gelasium Cyzicenura, /'. C, t. »ö, c. liS'J-l^'JG.
366
DOCUMENTS RELAT1FS AU CONCILE DE FLORENCE.
22S
verbo spiritus, in splehdore lumen, in flnvio
aqua. Quin etiam singula de singulis, tertia
videlicet de secundis dicuntur: ac vicissim
t-t prima et secunda nuncupantur tertiorum
nominibus. Quam similitudinem si transferas
in sanctam Trinitatem, omnimodam reperies
aequalitatem. Nam Filius et Spiritus ex Palre,
alter vero ab altero nequaquam. Ac Spiritus
quidem in Filio : inseparabilis enim est a
Filio et Patre Spiritus; at vero tum Filius
tum Pater Spiritus sunt. Haec habes a prima
synodo.
i ig.Sed et secunda sancta synodus Spiritum
sanctum « Dominum et vivificantem. a Patre
procedentem, simulque cum Patre et Filio
adorandum et glorificandum » divinitus pro-
nuntians definivit a .
120. Sancti Gregorii thaumaturgi ex revela-
tionc sibi ab Joanne evangelista et theologo
facta 1 ': Unus Deus Pater Verbi viventis, sapien-
tiae subsistentis, et virtutis suae et figurae :
perfectus perfecti genitor, Pater Filii unigeniti.
Unus Dominus, solus ex solo, figura et imago
deitatis. Deus de Deo. Unus Spiritus sanetus,
ex Deo substantiam habens, et qui per Filium
effulsit, scilicet hominibus, perfecta perfecti
Filii imago, vita viventium causa.
12t. loannis humilis monachi, sacerdotis
Damasceni, oratio in Sabbatum sanctum quae
ineipit : Ouis loquetur potentias Domini, paulo
post initium' : Oiunium quidem auetor atque
origo Deus est, ipse autem ex nullo, unde
etiam ingenitus; Verbum Habens in se vere
subsistens et ei coaeternum, ex ipso sine
defluxione ac tempore nascens, quod nullate-
ihis ;> Patre separatur, quippe Dens perfectus
est, genitori per omnia similis, excepta inna-
scibilitate, essentia nimirum ac virtute, volun-
tate et efficientia, regno ac dominatione, non
sine auetore ac causa (ex Patre enim), non ex
tempore meeptum (numquam enim Pater ex-
stitii, quin Filius quoque exsisteret, nam Pater
oeuxspojv xa xpixa 5) ex twv xpiTwv xa osutec«,
ouoapuü?. Kai jjl'/jv ev Toi Xdyco xö 7cv£Üj/.a, xai xö
sto? ev tot a7tauyao"aaxi, xai xö ' uowp =v xcö tto-
xapuo. AXXa xai Exaaxov Exasxou, xi xpt'xa
ovjXaov, twv osuxe'pwv Xs'yExat" spnraXiv Se xa Ttpioxa
xai ys T'x osüxEpa xa/Etxai xoi? xwv xpi'xwv
oyofiast, IYIexoiOe? oüv tjjv ävaXoyt'av si? xr : v
ayi'av Tptäoa xai o-oiÜr'aExai 2 aot 8ia -aar)« xö
aTrapa'XXaxxov Yio? yap xai llvsüu.a ex xoü
ftaxpd?, e; äXXyJXcov 81 oüoau.eö<;. Kai xo nvsüpia 1
ev xw YiS (äywpiaxov yäp), «XXä xai Yioü xai
riaxpöt; TtvEÜua' TOupiTcaXlv OS IIvEuaa xai ö Ytd;
y£ xai 6 Ilaxvip. E/eii xaüxa Ttapä xrj? Txpwxv,;
cuvdoou.
pi8 . AXXa xai vj oiuxlza äyia crovooo? xupiov 16
xö IlvE^iia xö ayiov xai £<ooTtoidv, ex xoti [laTpd?
xe EX7iop£ud c u.=vov, Flaxpi xe xai Yiw auairpoi-
xuvoulievov 3 xai <;uvoo;a£du.Evov, Oeotcsctuo; ävayo-
pEU<ja<7a EOOypidTio'Ev.
px . TW ayiov rgrjyoolov tov (atavfia- 20
TOUpjW ix xiji; änoxalv ipewg rrjg nap« tov
tvayytXioiov xui tfsolöyov 'Iwdvvov Ei? 0sö?
riaTrip Adyou (Jiövxo;, aoipia? GwuTwar)? xai
ouvautEm; xai yapaxxr,p ä'ioiou, xs'Xeio? xeXei'ou
yevvr|T(üp, n«T/,p Yioü pLovoyEvoü;. Et; Küpio?, 25
pidvo? ex [*ovou, 0eÖ? ex Öeoü, yapaxxri; xai
sixwv x/j? ÜEdx/jxo;. "Ev llvcüuia aytov ex Heoü
xrjv ürcapljiv syov xai Ol' Yiou tces^voc;, 0V]Xa§7j
xoi? avOp(o7roi;, eixmv xoü Yiou xeXeiou xeXei's,
^töv) ^wvxwv aixia.
pxa . 'Iwuvvov runtivoi ftovu/ov JiQtodv-
Ttoov Zta/.iaaxTjfOv koyoq ug to ayiov a<tl>-
liuiov, oi ir UQ/_)'f Tt? XaXr'cEi xa? SuvaaxEi'a?
xoü Kupiou; Kui /iist' oXiyov Ilavxwv [jiev
aixio; o Öeo?, auxö? ok oüx ex xivo;, Oiö xai 35
ayevvyjTo?, Xo'yov eyoiv EvuTidscaxov, auvaioiov, e?
auxou assiüdTi»; xai d/pdvto? yEvvcouEvov, oüSs—
txote xoü llaxpö? yoipt^oiAEvov, xe'Xeiov Weo'v, Xü)
yEyEvvy)xdri xaxa 7rivxa Saoiov, tcXt^v x'V;; äysv-
vricia?, ev x£ oucia xai ouväi/st, ßouXyjUEi xe xai 40j
EVEpyEi'a, fJauiXsia te xai xupidx'/jxi, oüx ävai-
xiov ex xoü llaxpö? yäp' oüx äixö ypdvou äo;ä-
uievov oü yip r,v tioxe ö ll»rj-,p, 6'xe oux r,v 6
1. to : TW A. 2. üis scripseral at in (ruS^aexai, drin vero alterum delevit. — 3. ouv7rpo<iy.uvoüp.£vov
A. — '1. iXtyov ex 4) /... corr, \ .
:i In vul) ato -Miiliuli, Conslanlinopolitano. Ii, /'. (i., I. LO, c. 984 D. — c /'. ('•.. t. 96, c. 604 CD,
[229]
VIII.
TESTIMONIA A MARCO EPIIESIO COLLECTA.
367
YtoV Yioü fötp riarrip 6 FloiTr'p, xou oux eotou proculciubio Filii Pater est, neque Pater erit,
iretTr'p, u.r t ovto? uloü aixa im ltarpt ttjv u7rccp;iv nisi Filius sit, qui una cum Patre ac pariter
e'/ovto,-, ÄSiaaToiTW? 3 auToü Y "v w *evov x*i ev exsistat), ex ipso indivulse nascens et in ipso
, , , - „ non excedendo manens, quippe cum genitoris
au-(.i av£/.cprjiT/,T(iii; u.evovt», aostav ovtoc tou
sapienlia sit, vereque subsistens potentia,
Yiyewr,x.6tot; xai Evinro'iicaTov oüvo(U.iv oucjei (?)edv, t r> j i . *• d *
1,1 r ' natura Deus, eiusdemque substanhae ac Pater.
TÖi riarpt 5(ioou(iiov, oü* «v=u Ilveüaaro; yvwpi- Qui nee absque Spiritu intelligitur et exsistit.
Cou.evov xoü Ilveü(/.a y*P "V 10 '" Tr ^ (latpo; eV.tco- Nam et Spiritus sanetus ex Patre procedit.
pEuEtoa, ojaohÖeve;, tkutoIeXe'?, ToturoupYo'v, t»u-
Toouvau.ov, auvouoiov, ivuredaraTov, ou/ uiixbi;,
aXX' cxreopEUTiö; TtpoEpydaevov, «XXo; outoi; tjj;
&7rap;E«; Tpöiro; Oslo; xoä a*Xy)TTO<;, Toi IIotTpi
xal Tiü Y'uTi xaT'/ TtävT« opiotov, ayaöo'v, JjvEfJio-
vixöv, xüpiov, OYiaioupYo'v, '.püiEi 0eo'v, toj üaipi
xoei tw Yiw 6;j.ooüo"iov, o"uu.5o(0"iXeuov, cuvoo;a*jö-
[AEVov, <juu7rpoo'xuvoüo.svov uro nciar); xr;? xtigsw;.
Totixo "fj;j.lv xb Xaxpsudpi.5V'./v' Ilar/ip Y'ioü ysv-
vv,T(i)p aYEvvif)TO?" oü yip ex tivo?" Yiö? tou
Ilatpöt YEWiijpia, i>- i\ auTOÜ Y E Y EV, '1"r* ,sv0 ^"
llvsuax aviov toü 0eou xai riixpo;, 6; e; aüxou
£X7ropEudu;Evov, OTtsp xsl tou Yioü Xe'yexou to; oY
aÜxoÜ CfXVEpOUULEVOV XOl TV) XTIOEI u;ETxoiodu.Evov,
aXX' oüx e; auToü e/ov xrjv U7rap*;iv.
TeXo?.
eiusdem virtutis, eiusdem voluntatis. eiusdem
operationis, aequalis aeternitate, in se subsi-
stens : non uti Filius, sed certa quadam emana-
tione procedens (alius quippe est modus hie
existendi, isque plane divinus et incomprehen-
sus), Patri ac Filio per omnia similis : bonus
scilicet, principalis. Dominus, conditor, natura
Deus, eiusdem ac Pater Filiusque substantiae,
una regnans. quem creatura omnis pari clari-
tate et adoratione colit. Hoc numen nostrum
est cuiservimus : Pater Filii genitor, ipseinge-
nitus, quia ex nullo; Filius Patris soboles, ut ex
Patre genitus; Spiritus sanetus Dei et Patris,
tanquam ex ipso procedens, qui et Filii dicitur,
ut qui per eum manifestetur et creatis rebus
impertiatur, non tarnen ex ipso exsistentiam
habens.
Finis.
f. 34
IX'
MARC! EPHESI1 CAPITA SYLLOGISTICA AüVERSUS LATINOS DE
SPIRITUS SANCTI EX SOLO PATRE PROCESSIOXE.
Paris. 1218
* f. 424.
SANCTISSIMI ARCHIEPISCOPI- EPHESII
DUMM MARC! EUGENICI CAPITA
SYLLOGISTICA CONTRA LATINOS.
"J'OV AITÜTATOY Alli 1 POIIOA1TOV E«I>L
20Y KVP. MAPKOY TOT KITKNIKOV
IVAAOlirriKA- Ki:«I>AAAIA DP02
AATIN0Y2».
i. Spiritus sanctus, si ex Patre Filioque
procedat, ex eis prodit aut ut ex duabus
a'. Tb riveuu.a so aytov Ix IlaTpb; xai Ytoü
dXTropEuÖy.evov 7, ('){ '' EX SuO 5 IJTlOTTOCiTitiJV TCpOeKJlV*,
1. toü TOBwraTO-j add. Q : -ov ffofuia-vou xoi E).Xoft(iuTäTou add. A. — 2. avtö.oyioxixä om. A, pro quo
forte posuit illud SXXoyi|MDTäTO-j. — 3. äirep^yiö; o*uvTe6evra add. Q : ünepiiqpäxoos (!) suvteOev-« add. A. In
editis (Mulus item variat : Toü äyio>7aTou jiaTpö« ^[ifiv M*pxo-j äpytETtiaxÖTtov 'E?., toü veou OeoXöyou, ou),.
xeo. TT. Ajt. SK : Mäpxou 'Ejeto-j toü Eüyevixoü Trspi tr,; exitopeüceuc toü äyto-j Mve-j|j.xTo: uuX. xe?. it. Aat.
B. — '/. <■>; sup. lin. A. — 5. eto-iv add. A. quod dein delevit, suprascripto posl vitoatiesuri altera linea
itstSetmv. — ii. naTpöc xai uloü add. A, quas tarnen voces subnotatis punctis deleri vult.
i Parisinus 1218, I'. 424-451 = P). — Parisinus
1286, r. 1-24' = Q). — Ambrosianus 899, f. 121-
142 i= A). — BiSXiov xaXoü[ievov. 'PavTi*(jLoO azri>A-
teuui;. HpüTov (ilv Tuttm exSoOel; ev Kwvotoivtivou-
Tt^Xet. öt£ ö Olxou(Levixö^ Opövo; exoop.eito ttxox xoü
[TavaYiwTaTOij llaTp'o; â– fifjLci&v, Kupto'j K'jpiO'j K'jpiXXo'j.
\.j ,- rb Aeiiiepov £6607] ei; T\jtcov ei; TpiyXtii'Taov,
'EXXyiviotI, Aktivist!, xai 'iTaXiorl, 8t 1 ÜBe-Xetav itoXXüv
Ttvüv öpOoSö^cov, xai ffTVjXiTevo~tv Ttov xaxooöi;w; 9po-
voüvTwv. A:a AjTTavr,: xai eiooVj Tr,: £eSxcr[ua;, xai
Ii ,/[/?;; MOVY)? T'Ö; XOTÖ 77,7 Nt,(JOV KÜltpOV, EIII97]-
|u(o|ll VYK, toü KOxxou. A'.' EKiaTaaia;, xai ETU|ie}.Eiac,
toü UavooioXoYttoTaTO'j xup:ou SepatpetiA toü IIitoi-
I . xai Tij5 aÃœTrj; 'I '.v; Movrj; rij? 'KnepaYias
0EOTÖXOU, r,Ti: to [J.iya at6e'oi|j.ov E-/£i. 6iä -ö ev aJTr,
Bai la-j|jiaT0upY0Tä'tr|v £e6ao~|uav Eixova,
ttjv Travx tvj Arto<7TÖXou Aovxä [aroßiffOelo'av, äoy_i[j.a-
vSptTOu. Ilapä 'Jwivvrj rörtXoTt 'Ep.p.avouE>, Hpe"['TXOTt<p'
1758. £v \i'J/ia tt,: Saguvfc; (= S). In-i . p 202-221.
MäpXO'J TOÜ Iv-", «XOÜ Äp^tETClIIXÖTCOU 'EfeOOU
Ke^aXata SuXXoY'CTixa r.v,. \arrvou* Tcepi v/;; toü *
I! MtOf - '•■Kai xata ty,; aipii.io.: tüy
'AxivSuvkttüv. r-jiioi; ExSoOevxa Aa-civrj (ilv toü
y_u>T. xai S090X0Y. 'laT-.v. Kupiou 6eoSo9iou Kou-
touvio-j toü ex Beppoia^ Tr ( ; MaxeSoviat. AiopOüirei
>.- l- .- B ;/, toü ex 2axüv0ou. aiJncS . Bieuna^
K). [n-8°, p. 7 85. — Aöa|<. ZoipvixafSiou
trfi 'ExitopeüffEto; toü 'Ay.ou 11 ve-i-
Ha: , toü llarpö;. npayfiaTeiai OeoXoyixocI
evvea xai Sexa. 'Ex rij; AauvtSo; T/iovr,; [üTafpaoOEtoai,
xai Tiaiv ETrio-»i|j.Eiwo"Eai cia7fjxa59iio-ai. Kai Mäpxoy
'E9E(joü (sie) toü EüyEvixoü KEjiXata SuXXoyKrTcxä
TCEvTY)xovTa ETTTa Ttpö: AaTtvo'j:, ay.pt toü vüv 'Ave'xoota.
Kai Geo^tXou toü KopuSaXeto: ArcivT-^ot; tcoö; Iwjpö-
vtov Ilox(äirxi, 'Pexropa TJj? ev Kiaio:w Z/01 r,i, tov
iv l'.a^itp T-r,; MoXSaöia; 'HYoüp.£vov .\pr,,aari5avTa.
'Ev rw TjTTOypajciu ty,; ev ITETpouTcäXei AÜTOxpa-
twuy,: AxaSr](iia; Tiiv 'E-ioTr.aoiv. 'Ev "E-;t i TUT
(= B).In-foi., t. 2, p. 709-741. — Editio capitunj
I-.XXXIX, curante Josepho Hergcnroether, apud
Migne, P.G., t. 161, c. 12-244, subiunetis 1 fn-
tationibus cum Georgii Schotarii, ut ail edilor,
tum Bessarionis cardinalis. UtEugenius Bulgaris
in Pelropolitana illa maximae molis edil 1
tanquam inedita evulgaverat, quae lii- iam lucem
adspexeranl sie Hergenroelher ut n 1 edita,
quae 1 ii anir acta aetate prodierant, lypis naan-
davit, eaque fine mulila, ac perlurbato capitum
ordine, qui alias omnino esl apud Bessarii 111.
alius in codieibus ilii-, qui integrum exhibent
1. Xllllll 11
Animadvertendum, duodevigenti tanlum huius
operis capita in codice Paris. 127a, fol. l.">'.i v -
adservari, ea ipsa scilicel quae a G 'gio
Scholario in citata edilione Migniana refutala
sunl : quae res digna profecto esl quae sedula
1 otetur.
[231]
IX.
MARC! EPIIESII CAP1TA SYLLOGISTIC.A.
369
r\ in ex tV|? xoivvj; auTwv tpudöw?, T| - ex trj;
• itpoSX'^Tix/;; ouvausw;. 'AXX 61 [*5V to; 1/. ouo 3
i>7ro3Ta<jEiov, Süo «p/ai '' Trpoovj/.i»; xai Ouo Ta
aiTia iiit xr,; Oeia? Tpiaoo; xat ojo" ot TtpoSoXeT;,
5 xai y| piovap^ia avr'pr,TC(i xai to pidv/iV Eivai lf/iY*iV
Tr,- uTCEpouuiou 6 6e6Y»)T0? tov [laTEpa. ht ö" ' w;
ex ty;; xotvy;; auTwv -^uaEco;, irpwtov uev ouSstcw xai
VÃœV 7]X0UlJTat, OUOtV S 'vTCO'JTd'TEWV STEpaV EXTTE'iU-
xuiav ÜTroaxaTiv u.r, e; auxwv Eivai Xe'yeiv, äXX' Ix
10 ir,; xoivyj; iussw«" ETrsiTa xai oiiTio tcoiXiv Ei; to
aürä irEpiEvs/O'/jTOVTat 9 " v", Y*? &TCO(7Ta<7l{ ouoev
ET-pOV EOTIV ?, ^U7l? USTOC TWV iOlWU.C<TWV, (OITE TO
e'x ty;; 10 '.D'jaEwi; tivoi; v; tivwv xai e'x t/,? CiTtoaToc-
<7£i»; '?, twv C7ro7Tao-fcov Eivai avaYxr,' irpoi; tw ' '
15 fjLr,5" ,2 aTtXcü; Eivai ttj; Gei'k; :pu<7£to? ioiov 13 to
TTpoSaXXsiV 7] ' ' Y«P * v Xai TO I]v£Ul/.a 7tpO£*OjX-
Xsv '■' ETEpov ?i iauTO, tvj; auT^; " xoivwvoüv iUdEO);.
Ki 8s s'x t^; 7tpo6Xr|Tix5J5 ouvau.Ew;, £yjtv)te'ov, t($
auTv-, r, 7rp''6Xr,Tix/i Suva;/.!;, xai Ei STs'pa Tiapa tv,v
20 ^ügiv r, •/■auTT). Ei iasv ' ' oOv 't\ aüx/) tyJ tpucEl'*,
iraXjv' 9 o\ aÃœToi Xo'yoi tc<; aÃœTa; EUicpEpovTEi;
«TOTCi'a? - ei os ETEpa irapa tvjv ipüaiv, vjöV, uev
cuvEvo')pr]<;av Irspov ti tw @=w Trpoo"£ivai tv;c; auToü
tf'JffEO);, otteo sv äXXoi? SiaXtvoiAEVoi uaXXov av
25 eXoivto Ta; ^Xiöasa; Trposo'Öai /j w; 6u.oXqyouu.evov
Sg^airSai' ETTEiia 7tw;-° oux arovrov, e-TEpo'v ti
irapi ty)V ÖEi'av '-pjaiv äTiOTsXEitixov Eivai '■püiEw;
0=ia;-' eit' o0v- j CitoaTasEc»; ; AXXa otj "•' xai
OOTio 7ia),iv Ta? oüo äp/ä; oöx EX'f£ij;ovTaf xai yip
JO to Ix TtaTpos; xa\ ar,Tpöi; yevviouevov ex tyJ;
Y£vvr,Tix^i; aÜTwv SuvaaEW? 7rpo£iaiv, r, Siä xv5<;
YEvv^tixy;? 2 ' 0'jvay.Ew?, y)Ti; eutiv auTOi? xoivr^,
xäv oiasE'pr, 2 -' toi? Tpo'itoi;' äXX' oÜoev ^ttov ix
6uo te e'stiv uTroiTTaTEwv xai otio Ta;- 1 ' ap/a; £^£i
hypostasibus, aut ut ex communi eorumdem
natura, auf ex vi emissiva. Iam vero si ut ex
duabus hypostasibus, duo profecto erunt prin-
cipia in divina Trinitate et duae causae et duo
emissqres; tollitur unitas principii atque illud
effatum, « solum supercssentialis Deitatis
fontem esse Putrem ''». Sin autem ut ex com-
muni eorum natura, in primis nunquam
hucusque auditum fuit, ut cum ex duabus
hypostasibus tertia progreditur hypostasis,
haec non ex illis, scd ex communi natura
dicatur esse; deinde vel hoc pacto rursus in
idem reeidimus. Etenim hypostasis nihil aliud
est nisi natura cum pröprietatibus; unde quod
ex natura cuiusdam vel quorumdam est, id
etiam ex hypostasi vel hypostasibus sit oportet.
Praeterea, ne simpliciter quidem divinae
naturae competit facultas emittendi; secus
enim Spiritus ipse, cum eiusdem naturae sit
partieeps, alterum ac seipsum emitteret. Deni-
que, si ex vi emissiva, quaeritur, quaenam sit
haec vis emissiva, utrum scilicet alia sit ac
natura, an eadem. Ouod si eadem ac natura,
eadem redeunt argumenta ex quibus eadem
absurda inferuntur. Sin autem alia ac natura,
iam concedunt aliud quidpiam in Deo inesse
praeter eins naturam, quod quidem, dum alias
disputant, potius abiecerint linguas quam pro
confesso habeant; deinde nonne absurdum est,
aliud quid admittere praeter divinam naturam,
quod perficiat ipsam divinam naturam sive
hypostasim? Imo ne sie quidem duo prineipia
effugient. Nam quod ex patre et matre gigni-
tur, id ex eorum generandi facultate prodit vel
per generandi facultatem, quae utrique com-
munis est, licet modis differat; nihilo tarnen
secius ex duabus est hypostasibus duoque
f. 424'
1. w; snp. lin. A. — 2. c.'i? add. SKB. — :i. 8uu Ii semper, quod semel monuisse sali erit. —
4. »i iv/al 1\'L'. :if/iiv A. — 5. daiv aild. A, quod dein infra ]n >si I i ^ punetis deleri vult. — I''. ÜTlEpouffiO'j :
OntpOi'rj S : Olli. B. — 7. os A, quod COrr. ex yoep Sup. lin. — 8, ouuiv A, seil add. oiv Mi|>. lin. — 9. 7iEpi-
Evs/'J/.uETai s?K15. — 10. tt,c 0111. SliK. — U. Ttpo? to Q : 7rpö; tö|j.t,o' sini. lin. A. — 12. \i.rß' l!. — 13. tSiov
0111. II. — 14. -fl B : xi K. — 15. nposßa/.Ev KU. — 10. aÜT?,; ex aütoy out. A. — 17. fiev ex S' äv eorr. sup.
lin. A. — ls. -f, püsEi : yJ7\; II. — 19. Ante na)iv scripseral itpoT A, quod dein delevit. — 20. ra.>; P. —
21. 6sia; J'jtew; SI!K. — 22. eit' oöv : iftovv II. - '2 !. 'yr, 11111. SKB.
A. sed add. 7) sup. lin. — 26. ti; 0111. S.
a) Verba sunl Dionysii Areopag., J>. (!., 1. III. c. 041 I>.
».•JTijv add, skli. — 25. B
Oia^EpEl
:;:o
DOCUMEXTS RELATIFS AU COXCILE DE FLOREXCE.
[232]
habet generationis suae principia, ut nemo
prorsus infitias iverit. Quare ipse Spiritus
sanctus, si ex Patre Filioque per virtütem
• l. i25. emissivam progrediatur, duo habebit suae
exsistentiae principia.
At res creatae, inquiurit, quae oriuntur ex
P.itre et Filio et Spiritu sancto per creatricem
eorumdem virtütem, ex uno sunt Deo et con-
ditore unumque habent principium, Patrem et
Filium et Spiritum sanctum. Quid igitur pro-
hibet, quominus Spiritus sanctus, dum ex
Patre Filioque procedit tanquam ex uno Deo
ac prolatore, unum etiam habeat principium
Patrem et Filium?
Expedis nos, o bone, omni negotio, dum
Spiritum sanctum in rebus creatis numeras,
teque ipse Pneumatomachum aperte declaras.
Si enim eadcm plane ratione ex Patre et Filio
et Spiritu sancto creatura oriatur ac Spiritus
sanctus ex Patre et Filio, quid aliud erit Spiri-
tus sanctus nisi creatura? At ego contrarium
in te retorquens dicam verecuridius, cum
semel ita se habeat creatio, non ita se habere
Spiritum sanctum. Xam quod per creationem
ex duobus multisve producitur, id tanquam ex
uno produci dicere licet, si spectes creationis
rationem, non solum in divina rerum produc-
tione, in qua una eademque habetur et volun-
l. 125". t . |s t . t nlens e ( sapientia et virtus et effkientia,
verum etiam in ea quae inter nos homines
efficitur. Etenim una eademque est in multis
diversisque artificibus ratio artis : quatenus
artifices, omnes unum sunt, atque ideo quod a
multis efficitur, id ab uno effici unumque
habere principium recte dixeris. At vero quod
naturaliter ex duobus exsistentiam habet, id
nemo prorsus unquam dixerit ex uno esse;
nequit enim fieri, ut ambo eodem plane modo
ad exsistentiam producendam conferant. Quare
Latini ipsi fatentur, aliter ex Patre, aliter ex
Filio procedere Spiritum, ab hoc nimirum
immediate, ab illo mediate. Quocirca nullo
x/;; Eauxoü ' Y £v s<J£(o; 2 , xai oix av tu; SXoj;
apW|-7oejO»i xooxo xoXiajJteiev. "ßaxs xai-' xb
II / £ u u. a to ayiov, EiTTEp ex IlaTpb; xai Vioü 7rpo£iai
Ol» Tri; 7rpo6X7)Tix5js S'jväVsw;, oüo xi<; äpyä; sljei
xrfi EauTOii Orcap^Eto;.
« 'AXX' i, XTiat;, toafftv, ix riaxpo; xai Ytoü xai
11 ayi'ou HvsüuiaTo; oö<ra, Sia tt); or ll u.ioupYix?i; xou-
" tidv '' Suvaueco; e; evo; te'etti 0eoo xai o/juiioup-
« yoü, xai puav äpyr,v l/ei 6 xov IlaTc'pa xai tov
'â– Yibv xai to ayiov llvcil|Aa. Tl oOv xioX'JEt xai
TO ayiciv ITvEoua ex Ilaxpb; xai Yloü ixpoEp/ö-
« |iEvov ö>; e; evo; t= 7 Eivai Weou xai TTpo6oXs'o>?
n xai u.iav äpyr,v e/eiv tov IlaTE'pa xai xöv
« Ytov ; »
'ATtviÄAa;a; ^,u.a; TtpaYy.aTwv, 10 Pe'Xtitte, xoT;
xxicuaai auvcälja; to IIvEuiia to ay'ov xai IIveu-
[/.axouayov xa6apco; iauibv 8 äzoiTjva; '•'. Ei yap
xov aüxbv xpoTOv v) te xuo"tq ex üaxpb; xai Vio'j
xai äyiou HvE'juato; xai xb Ilv£oua ex ( " Haxpb;
xai Ytou, ti ye ' ' aXXo \ xxio"u.a to nvEÃœpia to
ayiov ; 'AXX' ('{ü> c-oi xoüvavxiov '-' ävao-TpE''j/ai; 1
£üo - e6eo'te'p(o; ,3 ipiö, «; EirEi7rEp rj xxiat; ouxm;,
O'j/ o'JTio to llvswa to ayiov. To U.EV Y»p 07)UU0Up-
yixiö; e'x oüo xai jtoXXwv yEvojiEvov ' ' eanv EiTCEiv
w; t; evo; Y e Y 0VEVal ^p ? T0V SrjjjuoupYixov
ätpopwvxa; Xdyov, oö jxövov Eiti xr,? ÖEi'a; öV,uioup-
vio;, xa9' 7)v*jAi'a xai ls 75 auxyj ßouXrj xai SeXrjUi;
xai ao^iia xai oüvay.i; xai Evs'pYEia, aXXa xai e'tt'i
xvj; ävOpioTti'vr,; xai xai /,u.a;. Ei; yap xai" 1 6
aoxb; lv oV/iöpoi; xsyvixai; ö XE/_vixb; Xo'yo;. xai
r ; ' ' TEyvTxat, i'v Eiai uavxe; - xai xaxa xoüxo xö ex
TroXXiöv yevo'jxevov e; evÖ; eo-xiv is eitteiv yey ov -' v,!1
xai y.iav apyrfv Eysiv'". Tb oi cpuo"uio; ix Suo
xr,'/ üTxap;iv syovooxav xi; oXw; e; Ivoi; eitcoi txoxe'
xai yap äoüvaxov xbv aOrbv xpb^ov ExärEpov ei; xo
Eivai o"uy.SoiXXsiv, xai aoxo 1 . ö"; Aaxtvoi-" Xe'yo'jti 11 ,
oia'^opov Eivai xr,v e'x llaTpb; xoü IlvE'Ji/axo;
Ttpo'ooov xv;; ex xoü Viov, xai Tr,v iaev aassov Eivai,
T7|V 0' '-'- EJAU.S50V (ö-JX J '' O'JX aV EX-i'JY ol£v
I. EauxoS : rjir,: A : 001. II. — 2. Ycwyjffsax II. — 3. xai om, S. — '1. Taürrj; I'.. — .">. t; cum. SKB.
I"i-I t.>i<\li. peiiciunt SKB. - 7. te om. S. — S. oeautöv l'SKIt : oEauxöv xaOaftS: K. —
•/',»»; S. — in. Poslexadd. toü II. — II. ye : yap s Kit, seil 1! inter uncinos posuit, im 1 -i deleri
veili 1. 12. ' Evavxiov SKB. — 13 eüueSö; SM;. - [4. Yivö|ievov SKI!. — 15. xai |>n>l |ua om. Q. —
I ( '. * om. B. — 17. r, : -,; QSBK. — ls. tVriv «,» — l'<. :/-./ K. — 20. 0! Aax. K. —21. XE'youijiv
A. '■'. ',' -,. SBK. - ■:.:. äste SBK
[233]
IX. — MARC! EPH RS! I CAPITA SYLLOGISTICA.
371
oüojtuyj ' ouSajjuo; tc<? ouo äp/a;, si ij.r ( [aeXXoisv 2
Itspoi; tcXsiotiv e<T07roi; TreptTrsT-'iaOai •'.
k Kat Tt xm).uei », (pa<j£% er ovo ;/iv eivo» xä;
H Xp/Ot;, T'/jV ULfVTOl STSOOtV KUTblV GirO TyjV ETE'paV,
c< WSTE X9ti O'JTM (JtiaV ElVOCl T«? OUO ', ToÜtO Se S
a tco'j xc<i 6 OsoXoyoq rpr,ydpio; gSpyjTat 6 Xevojv
'//f\c r>/c «p/'/C «PX'f "â–
Ei O'jto) ti; 'p//^ ^EysiS, c ' ){ T *l v l*- v ^YY l0V
* gtvai, T7jv 81 noppoitcpov, oüx oio' tt jxäXXov
10 eo"ovtvU' pu'a oiot to uTtoiXXV|Xoi 8 slvoti, yj xoa üaXa
guo, oio'ti xa'i jxaX« oiasopoi. 2xoirei 8s. 'Exa-
TE'pa 9 toutojv uaXXov «p/y; x^; £T£pa<; xai -/jttov,
jjrvj ijlI v piäXXov, Try; 8' n tJttov' 2, rj u.sv syytov
uä'XXov «p/'l oi' aOrb '•' touto to tyytov eivat, ■>) 0£
Tcoppwtspov u.aXXov 8ta to Tcspi=yeiv Tyjv ' '' Eyytov.
Ai ouv oÜto) äia^opoi 1 '' Trio; iiwccti Uta; Ti; 8' "*
avEtjroi 1 ' to/ 'A8au xa'i tÖv irjfl puav »p'^'/jv toü
l'.vw; Eivai; Fvairoi yg sxaTspoi; toutidd ,8 apyvn , y)
|/.£v syyiov, y; 8s TcoppioTspd). lliös oOv aurai tjtt'a 1 ' 1 ;
Hü>( Si xai avsxta ßXaff^yijxoüo'iv, outco 20 tiOe'vte?
TO HvEUU.a TTOpptO Ty,<; TrXTpiXr,? U7T07TaO"Ed); Xai
oiov utiovov auTO XEyovts? ;
Katroi ye « to Ix roü HaTpb? £X7ropEuo';j.£vov »
Eipy)Tai, xai « üvE^t/a to 21 Tyj; TraTpixyjc; E'xiropEuo'-
[xsvov ÜTCooraaEw? u. — AXX' orrsp 6 0soXo'yoc;
Eip'/JXE, 7tpÖc T0( XTlTJ/KTa ßXsTCMV £lpy]XE TOUTO,
xaOoirrEp av Et eitte Sr)[*.ioupybv ex Sy|(i.ioupyoü,
(077T£p X*l 'iO>; £X 'i">TO; Xai <-)eÖv EX ÖEoti X«'l
äyaO'jv e; »yaSoü* airjp i'iravra atra tou Wi-:oh^
0)v--, et; £7Ti 0£Ö; ;aet' oiutou xcti ev tpw; xai
äyado? ei; x»i »p//, uii twv yeyovotMv a7r»'vT(i)v.
IMvtu yäg, yi\ai, ' dl avvov sysyero, xai
yjooig uvrov syii'sro oväs ff 23 ö ysyovev. iis
o u.r) ygyoyev 2 ', oOx - ' i; aÜTo3 3y|TrouO£v ov o-jo'i 26 ÖY
auTOtj' toüto 8s' e'oti 27 to EIvsTirjta cö aytov. "Ott o'
prorsus pacto effugienl dualitatem prineipii,
nisi in mult.i alia absurda velint ineidere.
Sed quidnam, ahmt, impedit quominus duo
sint prineipia, alterum tarnen ita subter alte-
rnm, nt ex tlnobus ununi fiat? Id ipse Grego-
rins Theologus alieubi dixisse comperitur :
« Ex prineipio prineipium" ».
Si eo modo dicis prineipia, nt alterum sit
propius, alterum remotius, haud scio an potius * l i2fi
unum futura sint, eo t|uod alterum sub altero
habeatur, quam duo, propterea quod alterum
ab altero valde differt. Rem diligenter consi-
dera. Alterutrum eorum alterius prineipium
erit et magis et minus, partim quidem magis,
partim vero minus. Ac propius quidem magis
erit prineipium eo ipso, quod est propius;
remotius vero item magis, quia in se continet
propius. Quae igitur sie differunt, quomodo
unum erunt prineipium? Ouis unquam dixerit
Adamum et Seth unum esse prineipium Enos?
Ouamquam horum uterque prineipium est,
alter propius, alter remotius. Quomodo igitur
ex his duobus unum erit prineipium? Ecquid
eorum tolerabimus blasphemiam, qui Spiritum
tarn proeul a paterna hypostasi collocant, ut
quasi nepotem eum asserant? Et tarnen de
eo dicitur : Qui ex Patre procedit*; item :
« Spiritus qui ex paterna hypostasi procedit ».
Ceterum quod Theologus dixit, id dixit com-
parate ad ereaturas, sicut dieimus lumen de
lumine, Deum de Deo, bonum de bono : quae
omnia eum ipse sit perinde ac Pater, unus
cum eo Deus est, unum lumen, unus bonus,
unum prineipium rerum omnium. Omnia enim,
ait , per eum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est
nihil quod factum est. Quare quod factum non 'f. 126'.
est, id profecto ex ipso non est, neque per
ipsum; id autem Spiritus est sanetus. Hanc
esse signilicationem eorum quae Theologus
dixit, ex iis constat, quae idem alibi dich' :
1. oü8a|«j om. SKI!. — 2. [tlXXeiv SK. — 3. itEUöiiOa! S. — 'i. ? ot: QA. — 5. Se : Sij B. 6. J^pyiTat
B. — 7. wovTai : oiov te S1JK. — 8 Ony»r,/ov SBK : CiTtäUnXa II. — 9. Kai exaTs'pa II : ixäTepa Q.
1». t.% K. — 11. tct] 8' PH : mj 8e alii. — 12. ^tov K. — 13. St' aJTS toüto tö : Sti to SBK. — 14. r,,; : tö
SI1K. — 15. e! ouv oü'tü) Siatplpöi SBK. — 16. 8' sup. lin. A. — 17. eijcy] S. — 18. toOtuv äxäTspo? B. —
19. [uav S. — 20. xai oütu SBK. — 21. to ex tö,- SKI',. - 2:. ,„/ : övto« SKI;. ,,| add. B intra uncinos :
'law; wv. — 23. ojo' ev II : ojö::/ APQ. — 24. i'o; ö [).r, vivo/:/ um, SKB. — 25. oOx um. B. — 26. ouSe :
OÜTE SK". — 27. 8" EOTl SBK.
;l ''• ''•■'• 36, c. 633 •:. — b In symbolo nun habetur; allegatui ta n i Camalero apud
Constantinopolitano. — c) Locus e Gregorio Nys- Allatium, Graecia orthodoxa, t. II, p. 135. —
geno petitus, I i l>. de Theognosia, qui in edilis d) loan. i. 3. — e /'. G., I. 36, c. 'it.: \
l'ATn. OR. — T. XVII. — F. 2. 26
372
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS W CONCILE DE FLORENCE.
[234]
« Quod principii expers est, et principium. et
id, quod cum principio est, unus est Deus ».
Non dixit quod ex principio, sed quod cum
principio, id niminim quod ex eo prodit, quod
caret principio. Et sane si plane existimasset
Filium esse Spiritus principium, ubinam
opportuniüs id dixisset, o impudentissimi
omnium mortalium? Verum neque hunc
neque alium quempiam theologorum nostro-
rum id doeuisse constat, licet vos cavillando
tempus omne consumatis.
2. i< Spiritus », ut ait theologus Nyssenus",
qui ex paterna procedit hypostasi ». Quod si
ille etiam ex Filii hypostasi procedat, quid
aliud quam ex duabus procedit hypostasibus?
Quod vero procedit ex duabus hypostasibus,
* f. 427. quid aliud, nisi quod duo habet suae exsisten-
tiae prineipia? Non igitur principii dualitatem
Latini effugient, quamdiu Spiritum sanetum
etiam ex Filio procedere affirmaverint.
3. Si ut ex Patre Filius, sie Spiritus etiam
ex Patre, quidni Spiritus fuerit etiam Filius ?
Quod differat exsistendi modo seeundum
theologos : quippe non Filii more, nee per
generationem Spiritus ex Patre prodit. Si ergo
Spiritus ex Patre procedens Filius non est.
quamnam aliam distinetionem isla aecura- Ilaxpbs 22 TtpoTöv, x£v« taiSmc
ouxwc' e/ei xb Eip-iiasvov UTtb xoü ©eoXoyou, orjXov
e; i"ov ev ixEpot? ipv)<JiV « "Avapyov xai ap/7) 2 xctl
« to ;/Exa -rrfi &$/J\H, El? 0eo; ». Oüx eitie ro h
t]- "■'-'/'%'• r ^' >x T '' i" fT " T ^ ? "WfflS» " xoü
avapvou or/aor, irpoidv 3 . Kaiioi y £ st oXo>?
E-ipdvEi xoü [Iv£u[jl«xo« "pX^iy xbv Y'idv, ttoü av
|jia)./,ov Etpr/.E toüxo, ßiaidtaxoi toxvxcov ävOpw-
m.)v; 'Aäa' ouO' ouxo? 0'j9' exepöV xi? s xSiv xafT
r,M.a; 9eoWv(ov toüto '■fpovwv''' ipatvttai, xav
üaEt; (jo^i'öasvoi iravxn xbv ypdvov xaxavaX&v,
o-r,x£. '
ß' 8 . « ITvsTJaot »', Cf7i<riv 6 Nuudasu? OeoXoyOi; 9 ,
<• to xrj? TtaTpixr,? ixTtopEuduEvOv OTeoa-TaaECK ».
Ei oe xb auxb xai xvfc xoü Ytou CiTtoirtauEto? sxtco-
peuexai, xi ye'° aW-o $ e'x Suo ix7topsuETai ÜTTOTT»-
(JEIDV H ; Tb Ss EX l2 0U0 &7CÖ5Ta(7E(>)V £XTtOp£Uo'}*£VOV
* ti yE aXXo i:l •/) ouo xi; ' '' äp/a? e/ei xyj? sauxoü ,ü
uiräp;EMi;; Oüx apa Aaxlvoi TYjV Suapyiav Ixssu-
;ovrai, (j.£/pi<; av xai e'x xoü Yloü xb UvEÜt/.a xo
avtov sivai XeYwoiv ' '.
•/ l: . El wffiTEp ix xoü Ilaxpb; ö Vio?, oüxw xai
xb [Iv£Üu.a ex xoü llaxpo«;, Oia xi pv>, xai xb
rivEÃœjxa Vidi; ; "Oxi 8ia<pe'p el xtu ,8 xr,? &irap?ea)<|
Tp'diuco xax« xoü? OeoXÖyo'j,-, xai oüy ütixü« xb
llvEÜaa ix xoü ülatpö; ouoe yevm»]xÖ)(; TrpÖEiffiv ".
Ei xoi'vuv [AV) E5X1 20 xb IIvE^aa T'ib; 2 ' ix TOÜ
ETt'-' 1 Olä/.piTIV
11
axsi^E^xE^av-'' ^TjX'c'toixsv 2 '' xoü Vioü xai xoü
HvEÃœpiaxo? Trpd; TE 26 xbv IlaxEpa xa\ upb?
äXXr,Xoui; ; Ei yap xoü auxoü xb jxev Tiö?, xb o' oi/_ 27
tiorem quaeremus inter Filium et Spiritum.
tum respectu ad Patrem, tum mutuo inter sc?
Nam si id quod ex eodem prodit, aliud Filius
1 6= oGmc SBK. - 2. ä fx ^v SB. - 3. «poVcSv \. al suprascripto o oorrigendi gratia. - 4. oOS' Exepo?
SBK - 5 xi; om. SBK. - 6. Posl ?? ov<öv seripseral Xe T 6x P, quod .lein delevit. - 7. xaTavaXo.aaxs
X - s <■; om s. - 9. ? ^<iiv 6 N. 6 5 oXÖ Y o; : jaoiv ol Oco),ö Y oi U. - 10. T e om. SBK. - lt. ö™<ix,i<TE U y
«™ £ -3:t«i K.-12. 8*fa SBK. - 13. •' &XoBBK.-14.tA«: xaiKS : om. B. -15. aOxoO A. - 16. A.d
oram inferiorem habetur in PQAK Schema hoc :
ipuaixüt
;/. 5uo ono^xa^ECdv
xai T'r; xo'j utoS UTCOirraTEW?
to TtvEÃœrxa xb ayiov
In quo schemate, liltera «, Id esl «äc, signidi atur propositio universalis affirmaUva, s.cul l apud
l. ' ,-ei i ,tore : litteris vero o aul o«V, quae in alus eiusdem generis schemat.bus
, ,i uiueet, 5e(c notari solel propositio universalis negativa, sicut E apud Latmos.
17- T - „,„. SB. 18. tw ; xö \. - 10. Verba ab npÖEiow ad npoiov lin. seq. om. B. 20. \>.r, in-.: S.
_ 21. ulb« om. S 22. YEwYiTw« add. K. - 23. eti um. SBK. - 24. ixpigeircepo A. - 25. Ctitwio^ev K.
— 26. i : : om. li. — 27. Se oty SK.
n, c.
[235]
IX. - MARCI EPHESII CAPITA SYLLOGISTICA.
373
10
IS
20
25
Tio; äXX' aXXo 1 tl, 8?,Xov &*xi Txpb; ij.lv xbv
Ilaxs'pa t5 tv-i; oys'o-=w; Siaxpi'vovxai Xoyto xai wq
aixiaxa Ttpo? a'xtov e/ouui, Trpb; äXXr,Xa Se, t5j
xaxa T7)v ävxtcpaijiv «VTi9s<TEf xo yip 2 Yibv slvou
toi (A?) 3 Viöv slvat SrjXov wi; ävTipaTixtö; avxi-
XEixai ■'. Oix apa xai eVi xoüxwv, Viou Xs'yw xai
ÜVEüj*aTos s , ovayxoua jj xaxa xr,v (tye'civ
ävtiOefft; Trpö; Siaxpiuiv, eiTTEp xai 8ii x?k ävtiffla-
tixt;; avTiOe'o-eoii; 6 Suvavxai Siaxpiveu8ai*.
8'. Ol Aaxivoi f/.7| ösXovte? EWöai Tai; xoivyj
irapi 7 xcäsiv 6[aoXoyouus'vcii? ty-; 9eoXoyi«{ »P/*^,
«XX' sTs'pa«; s'mvootivxE; autoi irpo; xr,v i3iav
SroOeiriv TUVTEivoüaa.;, oä xa0«7r£p vju E ? ? SiaipoSo-i
xi tw 0ew Ttpoaovxa, xa [asv xoivoc Xs'yovxe,; sTvat,
t« Se iSia twv Üsap/ixwv TrpoawTrwv, äXX'
EXEpoV TIVa XaiVOXSpoV TpOTTOV TOC [ASV <'(W ipxffiv
Eivai, ti 3s xofm, xa oe xotvoraTcf xa usv |vi
irpoo-wirw 7rpo5ovxa Xe'yovte; M«- xi Je Susi,
xoivd- xa 3' ojaoü 8 toi? xpiai, koivÖtutu. "Oxi |*ev
oöv äffuv^Y) xauxa xal toi? Aoctivoi; ffuv$w?
xEx»ivoToVv)Tai, SrjXov 15 aÜTwv tSv tpwvwv. 'AXX'
fSujXS- 9 xai xtva eVxi'v, a ipaw eTvai xoivi xal
oö£t xoivoxaxa. Tw usv Viw xai IlvEujjiau Xspu-
5iv'° slvai xoivbv xb Ix xoo öaxpo; sTvai, SrjXaSrj
xb aixiaxov, xai Sr) xai xb TtE(ji7rEff9ai Ttap' aüxoo
xai gaa xouxoi; öfio'jxoi/a- tw Se Il/xpi xai"
Viw, xb TTE^TEtv xb MvE^uta xai Txpoynv 12 xai
Ttr,i«&iv, xai ei xi xotouxov, rf.< xaüxbv n slvai
Xe'youüi xal aixb" xb Trpo6aXXEiv ouo-iwoiö s - T b
IIvE'jjjia *.
Sxsttxeov oOv avwvsv. Et <xh xb aixiaTov aXXo xi
T«pa xb YEvvy,xbv xai EXTropsircbv eS»]Xoo tceoi 0eoC
Xe Y ouevov, eT/ev Jv yc'jpav xotvbv xoT ? Sutri xouxo
Xeyeiv ei 3' oux eVxiv oü3' iTTivot« XagsVv xb
aixiaxbv £ f ' Exaxspou xoüxwv av E u toü tpoirou (xb
Jaev V 7.p £ 'axiv aixtaxbv yevv/.xo,?, xb 3' i; 'extto-
psuTw,;), ^wvr, jxe'v eVti [jiia xb ahiaTo'v, «paY.uiaTa
«E 3uO Tb YSVVViTOV TE IC xai EXTTOpEUToV «Cxi Ss
Tauxa xal ürfi« Xe'y^ev IxaxEpou' 7 xouxwv. Oux
apa xi xoivbv aXXo xoi; ouaiv Ü7räp/Ei itpb? xbv
est, aliud non Filius, sed aliud quidpiam,
Iiquet ambo distingui a Patre quidem habitu-
dinis ratione perinde ac se ad principium
habent ea quae ex principio sunt;a se invicem
vero, oppositione contradictionis. Perspicuum
enim est et Filium esse et Filium non esse
sibi contradictorie opponi. Non ergo ad istos
distinguendos, Filium inquara ac Spiritum,
requiritur oppositio relationis, si modo per
Oppositionen! contradictionis satis distinguan-
Ulr - ' f. i27v
4. Latini nolentes sequi theologiae principia
passim apud omnes pro confessis habita, sed
alia excogitantes, quibus suam ipsi tueantur
causam, non eadem qua nos ratione ea distin-
guunt quae Deo congruunt, dicendo nimirum
alia esse communia, alia vero propria divina-
111111 personarum; sed alio quodam modo
nuper inducto alia dicunt esse propria, alia
communia, alia communissima : scilicet quae
uni personae competunt, ea vocant propria;
quae duabus, communia; quae tribus simul,
communissima. Atque haec quidem insolita
esse et a Latinis more suo novissime creata,
ex ipsis vocibus Iiquet. Sed videamus quaenam
sint quae ab eis dicuntur communia, non
communissima. Ac Filio quidem et Spiritui
commune esse aiunt esse a Patre, nimirum
esse a causa; item mini ab eo, et alia quae-
cumque huius generis; Patri vero et Filio,
Spiritum mittere et profundere et scaturire. et
si quid est eiusmodi; quae verba, ut asserunt,
idem significant atque essentialiter emittere
Spiritum. * ( - v , s
Rem igitur penitus perpendamus. Si quidem
esse a causa, cum de Deo dicitur, aliud quid
quam denotaret praeter gigni et procedere,
beeret sähe dicere hoc commune esse duabus
illis personis; sin autem nequeamus, ne cogi-
tando quidem, de alterutra earum sumere illud
esse a causa, quin originis modus intelligatur
(altera enim est a causa per generationem,
altera per processionem), eo fit ut esse a causa
nomine quidem unum, re vero ipsa duo signi-
1. äXX« «XXo QU : «n 6t« A, oraisso nempe ÄXXo, atque x> i„ Sx, mutato. - ■'. röv yip S _ ■• -
N Q :t« ^ SBK. - 4 . ivTfxecvxa, H, item Q ex cor, suprascripto v. - 5 ' r , ,„, V
'', a V l0 " :( " : • B - - '• -P* om. P. - 8. * 6^0« SKB. - 9. B^uv P. -10 UvLa ' ~
-J . - -2. Tr Q . 13 . x.to A. - 1, „oxb : ., V „^ Hnea. - ; 5 X T; A Sb7c. - Te. "
374
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU CONC1LE DE FLORENCE.
[236]
f. 128'
ficet, tum id i|iiod generatione, tum id quod
processione productum est : quae quidem
propria etiam utriusque dicimus. Non igitur
duae illae personae aliud quidpiam commune
habent respectu ad Patrem praeter sua cuiusque
propria, quibus ipsae tum a Patre, tum inter
se distinguuntuf. Ouod vero spectat ad mittendi
vocabulum et ad alia eiusmodi, eo potissimum
quidem beneplacitum denotatur seeundum
Gregorium Theologum '. tum ut ad primam
causam omnia, quae ipsius sunt, referantur,
tum nc Dei adversarii videantur. Deinde cum
temporale quidpiam significet quod aliquando
et ad aliquid fit, illud liaud recte in divinis
proprietatibus numeraverimus, quas et prineipii
et temporis expertes esse oportet. Idipsum
etiam dicendum est de vocabulo mittere, videli-
cet cum et ipsum temporale aliquid innuat,
quod aliquando et ad aliquid et propter aliquid
fit, haud scio an recte ad notandum quidpiam
Patri et Filio proprium respectu ad Spiritum
usurpari possit; multum vero abest ut idem
sit atque illa Spiritus processio, quae prineipio
et causa caret. Praeterea ne ipse quidem
Spiritus mittendi facultate privatur, prout liquet
ex iis, quae propheta Filii nomine dicit b : Domi-
nus misit nie et Spiritus eins. Ouod si Filium,
qua homo erat, a Spiritu missum esse dixeris,
undenamid demonstras? Aut proba, autsophi-
stice ne disputes. Ouamquam sane divus Chry-
söstomus in homilia de Spiritu saneto ostendit
ex ipsis prophetiae (saiae verbis locum illum
a Patre ipso usurpari, huneque missum esse a
Filio ac Spiritu contendit'. Ergo mittele res est
communissima, non communis, ut videtur Lati-
nis; neque igitur sempiterna Spiritus saneti pro-
lalio Patri Filioque communis est. Insuper
minime mirandum est, quod Filio ac Spiritui
commune quid congruat respectu ad Patrem.
Hie enim non est p'rincipium tantum, verum
etiam prineipio et causa caret; illi vero princi-
pium habent Patrem, et ambo quidem. Patri
llaxs'pa 7tapa ' xa idia toijxwv, otTisp aüxi xai X0Ü
naxpb; 2 oiaxpi'vouai 3 xai aXXrjXcov. Tb Si o), ''
TTHIJ.TröaOocl Xai El Tl TOIOUTOV '' |J.!XAl<TXa |J.EV X/,V
EuSoxi'av Sv)Xo"t, xaxa xbv OeoXoyov rpTJYOptbv,
xai xb Ttpbc tv,v TcpnYrijV amav xa iwv' e\ atjr?,c; :,
ävasspEaöai rrävxa 8 , xai ?va ab, doxiodiv «vt(8eoi.
ETTEixa xai ypovixbv ov xai tcoxs xai 7rpb; xi xai
Stä rt 9 y iv O(*evov, oux av Eixdrioc, TrpooXoYi^oito
toi? Sei'oi; iotwaauiv ava'p'/oic; te xai äioioi? oifEi-
Xouatv Eivai. Ta d" aOra xaüxa xai7repi xoü ttsiatceiv 10
IpoüpiEV' ort xai aüxb '/povixbv ov xai- tcoxe xai
TTpd; ti xai oiä xt Y lv0 1 ULCTOV > °'- l) ' av EÜAOywc w;
idtov xio Ilcfxpi xat Toi Ytüi Tcpö; xb IIvEÜixa SoOsiV,"
tcoaXoij ^e '" oeT xxüxbv ' ' Eivai XY| äva'pyM xai
ävai'ii.) 1 '- TXpoooo) xoü [IvE'jptaxo;. Etteix ouSe 13 lr,
xb IlvEoiAa xo : < 7v;'ia7xeiv ä:p7-'pr l xxt ' ' • * X«! SrjXov I;
mv ö rcpo^7|TT|; etjciv Ix Tcpostbicotj xoü Yioli XEytov
Kvqioq ansOTaXxE /.u xai to Ihi-ifia uvtov.
Y.\ oi ('><; öSvSpo)7co; XTtsaTdÄQxi Trxpa xoü Ilvcutjiaxoi;
X-'yExai, tco'Qsv orjXov ; vj 3eI;ov, yj [J.r, xaxacro:pi'£ou. 2i
Kat'xoivEO OeTo; Xcusd<7TOu.oc sv Tiij TtEp't xoü aytou
I IvE'jiAaxot; "/.dyco 1 '' irapi"' xrö Ilaxpb? EtpvjpLEVOV
xoüxo Sstxvumv =; auxöjv xöiv xr;? Hcaiou 7tpo'^r)-
xtta; p-(]uaxcov ' ' xai xo"Jxov' s aTTE'jxiXOai irapi
xoü rtoü xai xoü I [vcüu.aro; '" OiaxeivExai. Koivb-
xaxov 2 " apa xb jxe;atteiv '-' , xai oSyt xotvdv, w; SoXEl
xoi; Aaxivoi;. OuS' apa -~ xb 7rpo€aXXEiv äioiw;
xb ItvEÃœpia xoivdv iizi Flarpi xai Tiw. llpbt; oi
xouxoi; xio jj.;v Vitö xai iw llvsuuiaxi Oaua'zo'xbv
ouSsv, ei xt xoivbv uTCoip/£i -irpb; xbv riaxE'pa" 6
'(•ap oöx ap/v) [/.dvov, aAÄa xai-
v *P/.°
1. K-j.yj um. I'. — 2. Ttapa xä ioia — xoü Ttaxp?; (im. B, -i' 1 interpimgendo ÜTtiojrsf 7tpo{
7=-,a Siaxptvousi y.-/i i>>.. atque addila imo folio interpretatione : xaüxa Yap xai upo; tov II. 8. xat
ä).. — :. Staxpivovuiv A. - 'i. xö, i£ or, SK. — .'». xoioOxo K. — 6. suSoxeta» S. — ". xtov om. 1». —
S. itävxa om. II. — 9. xai öivri S : um. K. — 10. zai posl fi add. II. — 11. txjts P. — ü. ävatxt'ij) :
aiöiü) II. - 13. tTVEiia t' o06e II. — 14. iyeiprixai P : i.£:T>t II. — 15. sv xü> 7i£pi — /dyio : ev Tai; ;i; to
xaxa 'It.iavvr,-/ eOayfsÄiov 6|u).i'ai; II 16. ä- Itapä II. -- IT. tüv (-Ooaanov r (| ; 'Ut. 7cpo?»lxeia; II, qui
mox subdil : cd - lOipto; itiuTaXxs |ü /.xi to jcve-j(io rJxoö, qiiae verba hie :il lare videnlur, cum iam
supra exinbeanlur. 18. coüto i,)\. sed h Q habetur sup. Im. v omendandi gralia. — 19. xqri
nvEoiiaio-- SB. -- 20. xoiviitatov A. - 21. rv j;it:;u um. Iv. — 22. ei o' äpa Sil. ex quo lil Ul sen-
lentia intelligi nequeat. Q re i muensis illius codicis, quo li usus est, subiunxit i»isi TtaTpi
xai ulw vocein tEeXiire, scilieel deerat aCiquid. Quam animadversii m quid sibi vellel haud assocutus
B in textum cecepit, ac si ipsius Marci esset, hac ima pagina addita adnotatione : "EuO' 8, xt Xetite«
'i7, Eoixev, öuo-EixaiTov yap itXXw?, Sreep 6 (r-jy-fpa^eü; voeti/ ßoiiXExat. — 23. xai om. K.
••i /'. C, I. 36, c. :s^h D. Missionis n ad
lempore 111, externi operis cITi c
Lii i i "UV \ idetur < Iregoi ins. Locum
illu Iral '< ■• la\ iu /'• Ti inilale, lib. VIII, cap. i.
n i h I- vi vin. 16. — o P. (,.. t. 52, c. 826 l:.
1 1 1 hm i I ui in inter spurias reie'cil Montfaucon, ;\c
recte quidem. Vide Photii Bibliothecam, cod. -TT,
el Petavi loc. eil., n. 14.
[237]
IX. - MARCI EP1IESU CAPITA SYLLOGISTICA.
37:
xai ävaixio?" <A o *p//.v ' i/yjii xbv tl^Tspoc
xai api-fio. TS il [I-/.xp'i xai \'iw ttoSev xoivdv
Ti ocügo;j.=v-, 8 jj.tj xai • Xiij ' HvEuaaxi
Tcpbo-EO-xiv ; OO yop'' i ^ ir, t xouxo Aiovuaio? o
5 (/i^a? Siaitpuatov zE/tpa-fw;' « Ta xoiva llaxpi 1 '
xai Yiiö, xai TtS ayi.o ' IIvEuu.axi xoivtovixtö? xai
^.(■ta-vw; 6 ÖEapytxo? 7.vaxi6/ ( xi Xoyo? •». Kai 6
0EOÄd-'o<; l'p^ydpio;' « lüvTa 6Va 8 o Ilaxr'p, tou
Yfoti, irXr,v T?j; aiTia?' Ttdvxa b'sa ö' 1 t"io'?, xou
10 ITvEuuaTO?, tcXtjv T7;s yEvvr^o-EOJc; '" ».
Exi m * -eci xr;? äTroo'xoXr;; äxpi6E3XE00v ETrt-
cxettxe'ov. KyvwdTO '- uiv 6 Ilaxr,p sv ty, TtaXaia
AtaOv'xy-|" ton oe xai tov Yibv YVCoa8v;y<xi' ,;i ev
xy, xaivrj. Touxo oOv Eaxi xb xb« Y'ibv dnEaTaX-
1.") (jat '', io oIovei JiE.favEpojo'Oai 'â– ' Ttac-a xou Ilaxpb?
Ei? xbv xoapiov. lldXiv xou Yioü y vw<i 8evto?, eoei
yvGxrOTJvai xai xo llvsui/a xö aytov. Aia "' xouxo
Ttapa ' ' üaxpb? xai Yiou xiov v]OT] TrpoEvvouo-
ptsvwv 18 aTtEOTaXOai X^ETal, toutsVci TtessvEpu-
9 cüai lu - Tic "fäp ETspa tteu'^h; xai airoffToX-X; 0eoÜ
tou Ttaviayou TcapbvTO? xai [i.y]Saf/.oü " UExaSai-
VOVTO?J Ali TOUTO CJ/ViO-lV 7_i'«Y TlOQSvQdj, TlifllpW
uviov TiQoq v/xag. Toüto oe oü tt,v äioiov Txpdo-
Oov SyjXoi ndvxio? - oü yäp 20 xoüxo Xevei, oxi-' 1 ,
25 « Eav e^w [j.7, aitsXOw, ou irpoSaÄcü 2 ' 2 xbv [lapd-
xXyitov, s'av o; TtopsuOw, tote irpoSaXcö i), äXX' Sil,
« £av auxo? e; 0'puaAucov uuuov yEvwpiai , xy;v
exei'vou /äpiv xai ouvaouv upüv iiav£po>xw ».
Exi 23 ei 21 xb pisxaSaivEiv 0eoÜ aAXbxpiov
30 (o"o)jjidTiov y*o tStov), ei i/iv 7t£si xoü Vioü rb
txeu.tx£G"Oxi XEyExai, xy]v o"toiAaxixr,v auxou Txapou-
ciav ei? xöv xbcraov Sr,Xoi" tiuntOTSiXs ydg,
<pr,aiv, o c 0£ü; roV Y2oV uvrov' 2 '' dg nh'
xoofuiv ysvd/.i£vov 26 ix yvvcuxdg' ei os m=pi
35 xou ayiou Nviuaavo?, xrjv yäpiv aüxoü aViVUEi
vero et Filio undenam tribuerinuis quidpiam
commune quod Spiritui quoque non com-
petat? Hoc enim non patitur magnus Diony-
sius i[iü clara voce clamat" : « Quae Patri et
Filio coninuinia sunt, ea et copulatim et
coniuncte sancto Spiritui sermo divinitus tra-
ditus adscribit », et Gregorius Theologus 1 ' :
« Omnia c|uaecumque Pater habet, Filii sunt,
excepta causa; quidquid item Filius habet,
idem quoque Spiritus est, si generationein
excipias ».
Sed de missione accuratius est disquiren-
dum. Cognitus quidem fuerat Pater in Testa-
mento vetere; oportebat autem et Filium
cognitum fieri in novo. Quare illud sibi vult
Filium missum fuisse, nimirum quasi mani-
festatum a Patre in mundum. Rursus, Filio
cognito, oportebat cognitum fieri etiam Spiri-
tum sanctum. Quare a Patre et Filio, qui iam
praecogniti fuerant, missus esse dicitur, id est
manifestatus. Quaenam enim alia Dei missio
legatiove esse poterit, cum ille ubique adsit
nee locum mutet? Propterea ait' : Si abiero,
mittam cum ad vos. Id vero neutiquam aeter-
nam processionem significat; non enim dicit :
« Si ego non abiero, non producam Paracle-
tum; sin autem abiero, tunc eum producam »;
sed dicit : « Cum ipse e conspectu vestro dis-
cessero, gratiam ac virtutem illius vobis mani-
festabo ».
Item, cum a Deo alienum sit se loco movere
(id enim proprium est corporum), si Filius
quidem mitti dicitur, id corporalem eins in
mundo praesentiam declarat (Misit enim,
inquit' 1 , Dens Filium suum in mundum, factum
ex muliere);si vero Spiritus sanetus, id gratiam
ipsius indicat et efficientiam, non ipsam sub-
f. 429.
1. oi V ip/.nv P : xi o' äp7/,v II. — 2. Spatay. : .\ i) : 8<Ä<rw(i.EV A. — 3. o xa ; . u.r, II. — 4. xß om. A.
— 5. oüoe Tfip II. — 6. Tiaxpo; A. — 7. zj.i iy^:' KB- — 8. Ö7a e/;i II. — 9. Mi Hb? Iv. — 10. yewe'oeu;
A. — II. AI) £ti ineipit novurri capul in Sli, nempe xEfäXatov %'. — 12. r ] " ,J '' 1 " SBK. — 13. yvoxrBEivai
S. — 14. xö xoü uioü ETriaxaJ.Oxi S. — 15. nefavs'poüqOai SK. — 16. Sii om. Ii, pronomen touto referens
ad praeeuntia verba ttveuu.« xb äyiov. — 17. uapa xoü Haxpo; P. — IS. ixpoeyvm<thevov A. suprascripto
tarnen w. — lü. [rrfii^ Ii. — 20. ü yio S. — 21. oti "in. II. 22. npo6äX).u SBK. — 23 \ voeula exi
ineipit in S xEja/aiov <;'. — ■>'{. il : zai SK : Olli. B. — 25. aüxoü om. II. — 26. vevvoij .:vov S :
â– y:-'/>.iuE-/o-/ I!.
a) P. G., I. 3, c. 637 G. — Ij /'. G., t. 36, c. 252 A. — c) [oan. xvi, 7. — dl Ga.l. iv. 4.
376
DOCUMENTS REI.AT1FS AU CONCILE DE FLOREXCE.
[238]
' I 129*. stantiam. Hanc autem ab illa differre testatur
divus Chrysostomus, qui in suis in Evangelium
secundum Ioannem homiliis ita dich ' : « Spi-
ee rittis gratiam Scriptura modo ignem, modo
« aquam vocat, demonstrans, non essentiae esse
« liaec nomina, sed efficientiae ». Et rursum :
k Per Spiiitum hie Operationen! intelligit. Ipsa
« enim est, quae dividitur, ipsa igitur et quae
« mittitur. Mittitur autem a Patre per Filium
« in saneto Spiritu, cum Trinitati sit commu-
« nis, seu potius una eademque •>. Nihil ergo
Patri et Filio commune inest, quod non con-
gruat etiam Spiritui saneto, prout inelytus
Dionysius edisserit.
5. « Spiritus », ait theologus Nyssenus 1 ',
« qui ex Patris substantia procedit ». Quis
exinde non videt Spiiitum emittere Patris
esse hypostaticam sive personalem proprieta-
tem? Ouemadmodum enim dum dieimus ab
Unigeniti hypostasi carnem fuisse suseeptam,
ostendimus Patrem et Spiiitum suseeptae
carnis partieipes non fuisse; ita quoque, dum
dieimus a Patris hypostasi emitti Spiiitum
sanetum, haud iure id etiam Filio tribuerimus.
Aut ergo Latini ostendant unum theologum
" f 430. qui asserat, etiam ex Filii hypostasi fieri
eiusmodi emissionem, aut plane exinde perspi-
cuum fiet, ex solo Patre Spiiitum sanetum
procedere.
6. Latini, dum tertium post Patrem et Filium
esse Spiiitum sanetum pro confesso habent,
hoc ordine ostendi arbitrantur, etiam ex Filio
Spiiitum sanetum procedere. Si enim, ahmt,
non haberet ordinem etiam ad Filium pro ea
habitudine, qua ad illum refertur, non tertius
dieeretur, nee post eum veniret. Verum, o viri
praestantes, ego ad eos dixerim, si a Patre
seeundus est Filius (id enim habitudo mutua
postulat), neque aliud quidquam intereidit,
quid sane aliud fuerit Spiritus sanetus nisi
X'/i t/,v Evepyetav, oux auir,v ty]v uTCOtTTauiv.
"Oti os' Jia^;'pouaa ixeivvj; aüir, 2 , [AotpTj; 6
9eio? Xpuaotjrotjto; ev xait; ei<; xb 3 xaxa 'Itodtvv>)V*
öuiXiatt; o'jTo) Xc'ywv « Tou ilvsunaro; xr,v ^oipiv
(I T, l*p«'-f'i TOUE IX.lv TCUp, 1T0XS GS Ziutp XoXeT, b
« Ssixvusa ■', oti oüx oüaiac; eoxi xauxa x& ovo-
« [Aaxa, aXX' IvepYet'ai; ». Kai rcäXiV « FIvF.üfjia
« IvxaüOa '' r»)v tfvepysiav Xe'ysi - aur/] yap ecttiv •/)
« pEßi^opEvr,* aüxr, xotYapoöv xai ^ TCEjATTOjjtE'v/,-
ii 7t£[jLTrETai 21 Trapä riaxpbc; 81' Y'ioü ev ayiw io
« ITvEuixaTi, xotVT] XYJt; Tpiäoo? oüaa, (/.äXXov "' 2e 8
ii pua xai f| aüxr, ». Oüoev apa ™ Ilaxpl xal
Xüj Ytio XOIVOV 77pOt7E(JXtV, GTTEp \k\ Xal XM []v£U-
[Jiaxi, xa9a xal '■' Aiovuaio; 6 xXeivbc; äitocpaivExat.
e' "'. ii [Iviupia », cpvjsiv 6 Nuacaeuc; n 8eo),oyo;, 15
« xo x^; riaxpixvj? EX7Topsuo'u£vov uitoaxauEio; ».
Tivi ovjXov oüx Eaxiv evtsüösv, oxi xb 7rpo€äXXsiv
xo [IvEujjia xoii llaxpöi; saxiv uiroaxaxixbv eit'
oOv Ttpo(iti)7cixc)v lOtwpia ; KaÖaTtsp f^P T ''i v T0 "
MovoyEvoü; uTroaxaciv aapxujörjvai Xs'yovts;, 20
axoivMV7]xov xouxo xCi Ilaxpl xocl xw nvEujxaxi 12
oeixvuulev, oüxto xai xrjv xoö Ilaxpo; uTro'axaaiv
xb IlvEvijia Ttpo6iX).£iv sipr)Xo'x£<; xb Syiov, ouxcV
av l3 Etxdtco; xal tm V'iw xoüxo Sonr)fXEV. *H xoi'vuv
Aaxivoi Ssi^aTiouav xiva xiov * OeoXo'ywv xai Ix
t5j( xoü Yioij üiroaxädEwi; xoöxo Xeyovxa, v) xaOoipSlt;
evxeCOjv ex iaÖvou xou riaxpbi; ExiropEÜEiOai xb
Ãœveoiaoi xb a-fiov dva'^oitvExai.
C ' '. Ol Aaxivoi xb xpixov elvai u£xa xov
IlaxEpa xal xbv Vibv 1,1 xb nvEüixa xb ä'yiov üjc; 30
6[/oXoyoÜu.evov e^ovxe;, ex xr,i; xoc;eio( xaüxr)t;
oiovxai oEixvuaöai xai s'x xou' 6 Vtoti xb rTvECita
xb a'yiov EX7xop£uc:0ai. Ei yao jjl^ xa;iv £iX £ i
epaei 17 , xai 7tpb; xbv Vibv xaxi xr;v r;bi; aüxbv
c/E(7iv, oCx av iXe'yeto xpixov, ou3e 18 t;5j; (aex' 35 1
aüxov. — 'AXX'
yEwai'
!fair,v av '
Tpoc
aüToo?, ei uiExa xbv IlaxEpa otüxEpo; 6 Vibc
(xotixo yäp /, tr/Esi; äiraiXEt), xai oüx av ä'XXo xi
;jiExa;u TrapEiz-TTEuoi 21 , xi av 2 '- aXXo Eir, xb IlvEuijta
: xaJ SU. — 2. aür/i; \. - :!. si; xb 0111. Sli. — .',. E 0aYYe'/.iov add. II. — 5. öeixvOouitj II. —
/ A. — 7. näXXov om'. H. — 8. 8e um. SU. — 9, xa \ om. IIB, sed B add. 6. — 10. e' om. Sli
in quibus hoc capul utpars praecedentis habetur. — 11. Nwo-eis H. — 12. xai Rveüiiaxi S. — 13. oüx,
1 in SM: : oüx et' av QA. — 14. c' om. S. — 15. hex« xöv II. xai tov V. P : [xetä n. xal V. alii. —
16 y.A aürow xoü Y. SK. — 17. e>7]<r£ B. — 18. o-jä' SBK — 19. fewaiov A. — 20. ipaii) äv xi; SKB. —
21. TcapaitEtioi A. 22. xv : ä s.
a P. 1,.. 1 59, c. 183 A. — b ; Ubi supra, p. 65, n. c.
[239]
IX.
MARCI EPIIESII CAPITA SYLL0GIST1CA.
377
tÖ ayiov r, TptTOv; IIph>Tov ' ixiv yäp oux av si/]
O'/jtcouQev Ssuxspo? Ol 6 Yio; £<j aväyx/,!;' xpiTov
apa to HvEoua to ayiov, Ei^ep ectl oü ( u,itXrjpii>-
tixov Tri; o-.axapia; Tptaoo; £x£ivr]f. Ata toüto
o"e 3 xai f; tb?h, otpiai, to?$ QeoXo'yoi? 7capt(XY)7rrat,
iva uy; Yiö? voanrOy, usTa tgv FlaTs'px tktto(AevoV
aXXio? yap xai avoipoutrt t/]v tix;iv. n Oux sy = i
« yap, tpaoi ', Tdüjiv i\ ayi'a Tpia;, oj/ (o<; ara-
« xto;, aXX' ok oirsp s xa;iv <>. Kai auOic;" « Tä
o aÜTa xai irpoipiÖpioüvTai xai ouvapiOuoüvTai
« xai u7rapi0aoyvT7i e ». Ti oöv Cinv 7 * r, tc£;i<;
suvteXeT 7rpb? tyjv upiEtEpav 8 uttoOeciv, ei arj rav
to Ivö|J.Evdv tivo? xaxa rä-iv, xai e'; aufoü to
eivai eveiv äväyxri ; <I>e';e or) xai tov uEyav uouv 9
7tCOÜü)[AEV '" ISaClXElOV, tv' ElOlOUSV ' ' Oia ,2 TTEpl
toü ttooxeiij.e'vou (fÖs'yYETai. « ETiEiorj » cp^ut « rb
« IlvEujia to ayiov l3 , a:p' ou reaua eVi t^)v
« xti'iiv r\ tiöv otyaOiov yoprflia. 7t7)Y«?6t, too Vioü
•< piEv ^pT7|Tat ' '' (|) aiiaijtoiTw; 0"uyxaTaXa;j.Sav£Tai,
o Tvj? oe tou IlaTpö; aiTi'ai; e^vjiji^evov e/ei to
■Eivai, oÖev xai ExrcopEuETai, toöto yvtopiTTixbv lj
k Trji; xaTa tv|v u7co'aTa'Jiv ioiottjTos <TY][JtSlov E)f£i,
« tÖ [aetci tov Yiöv"' xai auv oüra yvwpi^saQai
o xa'i Ix toü llaTpb; ö^EUTavai », 'Axouei; toü
oJpavo^avtopo?, ota Xeyei ; Tov Ylov, 'f'l't'v,
T]QTT[Tttl, TOUTs'aTlV £/£Tai, 00/ OTl 1$ aUTOÜ
IxitopsÃœETai, eJXX' oti ouv aoTio aSiacxotToj; Ix
tou riaxpoi; tÖ Eivai £/ov xaTaXajxSavErai, « tyj;
« tou Movoyevoüc ij-euiteioii; ", o cfT|div ö äoEX'^bi;
aÜTOo ' ' rpTiYOpio? 6 tvjc NÜoht,;, » xai iauriö
i( tÖ i8 ij.ovoyevs<; ''■' cpuXaTTOuavK >'- a i T ö [IvEÜiAa Tr,s
« '{lomxyji; Trpöi; xöv IlaTE'pa aylaux; uv) a-itaXXo-
" Tpioüur^ )i. Kai reaXiV « rviocidTixöv 2 " ar,|j.ETov
(i £)c_£i », 5)7,111 2I , « TO |A£Ta tov Yiöv "' xai auv
o aiiTw yvoipi^EsOoti xai ex 22 too llarpb? utpEUTä-
tertius? Etenini primus piocul dubio non erit;
secundus autem ex necessitate Filius est; ter-
tius ergo est Spiritus sanctus, quippe qui
beatam illam Trinitatem integram facit. Qua-
propter etiam hie ordo, ut opinor, a theologis
adhiberi solet, ne Spiritus, si post Patrem
ponatür, Filius credatur. Nam dum absolute
loquuntur, etiam ordinem tollunt. « Non enim
« habet, aiunt 1 , ordinem saneta Trinitas, non
" quod inordinata sit, sed quod ordinem supe-
« ret ». Et rursum": « Eadem et praenumera-
« tur et connumeratur et subnumeratur ». Quid
igitur ordo vobissuppeditat ad causam vestram
stabiliendam, si necesse non est, ut quidquid
ordine refertur ad aliquid, originem etiam ab
eodem trahat? Agedum magnum etiam vobis
adducamus Basilium ad videndum quid de
proposita quaestione disserat : << Quoniam,
« inquit', Spiritus sanctus, aquo, velut ex fönte,
« bonorum omnium in creatas res largitas ema-
« nat, a Filio quidem dependit, quocum simul
<i sine ullointervallo mentecomprehenditur; ex
t< Patre vero, ut prineipio, suspensum habet
« esse, unde et procedit; haue proprietatis, quae
« est seeundum hypostasim, notam obtinet, ut
« post Filium et cum ipso dignoscatur, atque ex
« Patre subsistat ». Audisne quid dicat rerum
ille caelestium explanator? A Filio, inquit,
dependet, hoc est, ei adhaeret, non quod ex eo
procedat, sed quod una cum eo immediate ex
Patre originem trahere coneipiatur, dum ipsa
Filii interpositio, ut Gregorius Nyssenus, frater
eius, ait", et Unigeniti conditionem ei conser-
vat, et Spiritum a naturali, quam ad Patrem
habet, habitudine non exeludit. Et rursus
« propriae suae notionis notam, ait, hanc habet
« quod post Filium et cum Filio cognoscatur
f. 43i>-
1. nfwTo; II. — 2. SeÜTEßov B. — 3. Se om. K. — 4. 91111 Q. — 5. tö; ÜTtsp : wntEp A. — 6. 6)tEpapi8-
|ioüvTai SI!K. — 7. r,jjt.rv S : om. B. — 8. ruiETepav ASB. — 9. -öaiv S. — 10. jtpoo8iö|jiEv SKB. — 11. Eva
iöw|xev SBK. — 12. oiaitEp Tispi K. — 13. to oiyiov om. SB. -■14. E?pn]TO! B, suliiuncta imo folio
adnotatione : to-w; : jjpTijTot. — 15. YvwffTixiv B. — 16. p.Era toü uloü PH : [isTa tov uiov QASB, seil in
Q töv in toü corr. vull alia manu ad tnarg., otöv intacto relicto. Porro, ad v itandatn inanem tautologiam,
Iietöitöv uiov profeeto legendum esl. — 17. aO™ PA. — 18. tö 0111. K. — 19. vo in iiovoyeve; sup. lin. P.
— 20. YvüXFTixöv B. — 21. ^rjoiv A. — 22. iv. (im. SK, in 1! supplevit eJiUu'.
a) Verba sunt Pseudo-Chrysostomi, homilla in
illiul Abrahae dicluni : Pune manum tuam sali
femnr meum = P. G., t. LVI, c. 555 I), ubi pro
iYia Tpia;, legitur bda ipün;. — b) Gregor. Na-
zi, in/.. /'. (,.. (. 36, c. 253 l>. — c Epist. de «Jis
criminc essentiae et liypostasis ad Gregoriurh
fratrem, n. ', — P. G., t. 32, c. 399 C. - d) Epist.
ad Ablabiuin = P. G., t. 45, c. 133 C.
378
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU CONCILE DE FLORENCE.
[240]
f. 131.
I'outow ii av Y^voiTO Xe'jxÖxesov vj * o-a:pE-
'i VXl I)
«JTSpOV V, 7TQO ; T7|V
teoov;
TjuexEpav oo;av öu-oatüvö-
« alque ex Patresubsistat ... Ouihus verbisquid
luculentius vel clarius dici poterit? Quid, quod
cum nostra sententia magis cohaereat?
7. Magnum aliquid sibi conferri arbitrantur V ■IloÄu ti Soxei •ju,u.6aXXea8at toT; Aaxiyon;
Latin i ad suam causam stabiliendam, quod 7tpb<; ttjv oixei'av ÜTxbßEo-iv to XE^eijöai 2 tov Yiuv
Spiritus sanctus dicatur Spiritus Filii; ego
vero adiiciam eumdem dici proprium Filii et
11011 alienum a Filio, et cetera eiusmodi. Num
igitureapropterex eodem etiam procedit? At id
non patitur primum quidem Theodoretus, qui
blasphemam et inipiam huiusmodi opinionem
existimat"; deinde et ipse divinissimus Cyrillus,
dum dicit 1 ' : « Nullo modo patimur concuti
« fidem a sanctis Patribus nostris definitam
« vel fidei symbolum; neque etiam nobis aut
" aliis permittimus vel unam vocem earum
« quae ibi positae sunt, immutare; non enim
« ipsi locuti sunt, sed Spiritus sanctus, qui
« procedit quidem ex Deo Patre, non alienus
« autem est a Filio secundum essentiae ratio-
« nein ... Audisne, quanam ratione dicatur Filii
Spiritus et proprius eiusdem et non ab illo
alienus? Secundum essentiae, ait, rationem,
nimirum ut consubstantialis Filio. Dicit autem
et Basilius Magnus capite XVIII ad Amphilo- Bxo-iXeio« lv w 11 ivtGv' 3 rrpb; * ÄpKpiXd/jov
chium' : « Quin et Spiritus Christi dicitur,
tanquam illi natura coniunctus ... Quos igitur
praestantiores divinis istis theologis interpretes
cum apostolicorum tum propriorum suorum
verborum assignabimus ?
8. Quod Dominus post resurrectionem dis-
cipulis Spiritum per insufllationem dederit,
id I.atini pro indicio habent, etiam ex illo
Spiritum sanctum procedere. Verum non ipsam
Spiritus sancti substantiam tunc per insuffla-
lionem datam esse, ex eo liquet, quod nondum
IJuSViia 3 to nveTiaa to äyiov" iyü) oe nzozbrfiio
TOUXW ' X«! 071 iSlOV TOV \iov xai ovx
dXkörQiov tov } iov xai oca xoöxoic; oaoia. 'Ap'
oov f ' 01a TaÃœTa xai s; auxoo ExxxopEUETai ; AXX'
oux laGEi xoüxo 7rpiöxov piiv 0Eo8wpY)TG? , ßXa<x<p7]-
[i.ö'i te xai ouaaE^T] ijjv toioujx-/;v odr,av fjyou-
[A£V0? 8, £7T£lTa xxi aÜToc; 6 OiioxaTo? KupiXXo; EV
0'.; 'i'fjTt' " Kax' oüos'va TpOTtov G-aXEiiscClai xve-
b yöuEÖa T7 ( v opidOstcav Txaca twv üaTEpoiv
'< 7Xt'<7Tlv 9 VjXOl TO Tvjc; TciaTEOic; IJUuCoXov, OUTE IXV,V
" E'7riTp£'7rocj.£v IxutoT; r, ETs'poi; Asjjiv yoüv [J.iav
« apteTJ/at twv Efxetj/evwv exeise" oi yäp r,trav
b atjToi 10 ot XaXoüvxEe;, iXXa to ITvEilua xb ayiov,
« 8 EXJXopElJETa! |/ev e'x Tot. 0£oti xai rixTpo';, Ef7Tl
ic Os oux aXXo'xpiov toü Yioü xaTa tov xyji; oCffia;
« Xo'yov «. 'Axouek; xaxa Twa Xöyov toü Yioö to
IIvEupia Xe'yetoii xai ioiov outoü xai oüx äXXoTpiov ;
Kutu TOV TTJg ovaiug, tfr.ii, Xöyov, w? ' ' buooü-
ciov aÜTw oyjXovört '"-. AEyst Si xai 6 f^Eyai; i " 1
« üvEÜuia XpitJxoii Xe'yeto;i w; wxeiü)U.s'vjv "' xaxa
cc q»u<7iv '" auTw ... Ti'va toi'vuv ll;ir)Yr|T7jV eti <8
ßiXxiova twv a7XoaToXixcov te xai tiov ioic»v l! '
p'/;u.aTwv OE^dcjisOa rcspä toiii; Oei'ouc; TouTOutri
ö'ioaaxccXou; ° ;
*) . Tb St Ea-iun/aaTOt; rcocpi toü Kuptoü
OEÖöaOai 21 xb llviüixa toTc; |j.aOr|TaTc; ijiETa xr,v
öviTxjcatv tj'jaßoXov Ol Aaxivoi Tcoioüvxai tou xai 2 -
e"; ccOtou to ITvEÃœu.a xb ayiov E/.iropEijEaO'xi. "Oxi
a=v oOv oüy r, oöaia tou HvEÜjjiaTO; iqv yj oeoojj.e'vt, "•'
tote oi' E'u.'X.urj/'ijiaTO<;, ovjXov liev £cj d)V oCoetxw
1. Tr,v inlra uncinos supplevil B. — 2. Xe^eiv Li. — 3. 7cveü|ia om. SB. — 4. toOtco : toütoi? B.
- .".. LSiov -7ri ll. — 6. /-,/. oiv S. — 7. 0£oS<ipiTOc; QA. — 8. BXda<pri[i6v te — r,yo-Ji).Evoc dm. Q. ~
9. ötviofl. itiffxiv Jtooa t.„v naTE'pw. ;,..,; ||. — |0. oi »Otoi A. — 11. ei; om. B. — 12. or,)»Sr, B. — 13. Pro
liis verbis : ■, w-j.-, BxitiXeio; üxeicoiie'vov /i;i pücnv i.'.-.<", haec alja habet II : 4 x?;; Nuo-om; 6eTo{
I '..- vor''.''« - Ti> llviü|ii x', äyiov rovi fldü elpriTai, iö äBiatrTäxu; avifxaxaXaiiöavETat, xf,; oe toü naxpb; x!x:a;
ov iyti xr, eivai, 38ev xa! Exitopeüexat. Tiva roivuv zx). — 14. -m om. QA. — 15. xc. irpo; K. -
16. wxeio>|i£'vov s. — [7. xar« püinv om. 1!. — 18. eti om. II. — 19. iölcov in Oeiuv corr. villi B. -
SiSacjxäXoui; : ÖeoXöyov; II. — 21. oiSoaOai SKB. 22. xai cm. I!. 23. 8i8o|*Evr] SB; ad marg. in i.i :
'/ti in-/ / ',-j'-,:i. :w'j r.-/:'j>j.rx-rj; r ( ö£iop.;vr, Si" E|t9ut7r)u.axo;.
' I' 0. I. 76, c. '. : D I. P. C, I. 77, c. 180 D
vium, lh Trinilati üb. VII, cap. v, n. 10.
c /â–
t. 32,
l.v.» B. Cf. Pell
[241]
IX. - MARC1 EPHESII CAPITA SYLL0GIST1C.A.
379
TOTE 1 XO rivEUtia XO ä'ytOV TxapayE'yOVEV . 'Eul' YtXQ
tyiii firj änsX&to, spYjatv, v naniv/.XTjrug ovx
eXtvoeiut 7iQ(jg Vftug. MapxvpEi Si xai 6 Oslo?
Xodgoo-xouoc, ev xoi; £ic. xö 2 xaxa IojavvrjV
'E&OyvixtxOi; 3 oiixo) Xe'ycoV « Tivic; u.e'v '' cpauiv,
« oxi oü xo rivel/aa eoojxev, äXX' E7ttrrjSeiou? aüxot);
ii Ttpo:. &7Co3o^/]v oii tot/ ^a'iUT'^aoiToc xat£<rxEUa-
.i 5£v 3 . OOx av Se' 6 ti; aaäpxoi xai tot; ' eiXj]-
« i/Evai aüxou; Xeyiov l£oua~tav xtvoi TrvEuuaxixyiv
10 " xai yapiv, Acte ä'iiis'vai ay.apxvjy.axa" Stö xai 8
« Eit^yaycv Tii' «V '■' dt/ ijii, dcpiwvtat "', oeixvuc;
(i tcocov Eiäo? EVEpysi«; oiSwui ' ' ' xai yap a^axo;
« /; xoü [IvEuutaxo; /«/'? xai TroXuEiOYjS * r, otopsa.
o Kai 'Jauuaaxöv oÜoe'v 12 , 6Vou ys xa't itapa
15 « Mi»c£to; 6 ©sii; xoü IIvEuaaxo; ämeAiöV IxEpot;
II U.ETEOO)X.SV Ev 0£ XO) 0£0"TtOT7) XplSTO) "Katja "^
« xou UvEÜaaxoc. /oipK IreavaTtEirauTO '''. Ou yuo
« tx (aetqov didioaiv 6 Qaug ixsivo) ro TIravj.ia'
« 3ib xal e; aux^; ' '' ueteoioou xai oY aöt7;<; ,i>
20 'i xa? IC ÖEoarjasiac; Etpyoi^EXO" 'El' ydij [JravftaTl
ii Qsov n , tpyjai'v, exödXXw tyw ls r« da.if.LO-
6. [IäXiv xo Eixöva ,9 )i£y£56ai "" xoü Yioü 21
xo ITvEuaa xöayiov 22 ei? ouv'oyopiav EXxooai xoü
25 oixei'ou Sdyiiaxo«;. As'yoijiEV 2:1 Se xai Ttpcx; xoüxo,
w? ou ~avxo); avttVX7! TljV Eixöva xo sixovi^o'asvov
aixiov £/eiv, ouxe litt xr;; XE'/vr,q, oüte ixit x/j;
(fUdfO)?. Kai yap o Vio? eixojv xoü Ilaxpö? Xs'yExai,
oü xooouxov (•>? 2 '' irpö; auxöv xax' alxi'av avacpE-
ÜO pdu.£v05, oaov w; ev iauxw xbv ITaxEpa itpoOEix-
vu; 2 '' xai 21 ' £ixovi(o>v, w; tcou yv\ al tpo? xov
•J'iXiTCTtov 'O ttooc.y.iüc if-li, EWQaxe roV [la-
Ttoa. Eixcov xoi'vov xai xoti Yioü xb lIvEwa xö
äyiov, ouy (o; aixiou 2S aÜTOÜ ovxo;, äXX' oti u./;
i5 otov xe yvwvai xöv Vibv IxE'pcoOEV -"■', ei u.yj oia
xoü ayi'ou ^v£^JlJ^aTOl;■Oiö'tig yuQ 30 , (pyiat 31 ,
Spiritus sanctus tum advenerat. 5/ en/'m,
inquit ', non abiero, Paracletus non vertiet ad
vos. [dem testatur divus Chrysostomus in
Commentariis ad Evangelium secundum Ioan-
nem bis verbis b : « Quidam dicünt, Christum
ii non Spiritum dedisse, sed illos per insuffla-
« tionem ad eum recipiendum idoneosfecisse.
« Nee tarnen aberraverit quis si dixerit illos
<i tunc aeeepisse potestatem quamdam spiri-
ii tualem et gratiam, ut peccata dimitterent.
« Ideo addidit ' : Quorum remiseritis, remittun-
ii tur, ostendens quod genus operationis largia- * f. 432.
ii tur. Ineffabilis quippe est Spiritus gratia et
i< multiplex donum •>. Nee quidquam mirum,
quandoquidem et a Moyse Deus de Spiritu de-
trahens ceteris donavit' 1 . In Domino autem
Christo omnis Spiritus gratia requievit; non
enim ad mensuram dat Uli Dens Spiritum'';
ideo et ex ea aliis donavit et per eam divina
prodigia operatus est. /// Spiritu enim Dci,
inquit', eiicio daemonia.
9. Rursum in patrocinium sui dogmatis
illud trahunt, quod Spiritus sanctus dicatur
imago Filii. Ad quod respondemus, non omnino
requiri sive in artis sive in naturae operibus ut
imago illud pro causa habeat, cuius est imago.
Etenim Filius ipse imago Patris dicitur, non
tarn quod ad illum ut ad causam referatur,
quam quod in seipso Patrem praemonstret et
exprimat, ut aliquo in loco ad Philippum ait 8 :
Qui videt me, videt et Patrem. Est itaque
Imago Filii etiam Spiritus sanctus, non quod
originem ab eo sortiatur, sed quod Filius
aliunde cognosci non possit nisi per Spiritum
sanetum. Nemo enim, ait 1 ', potest dicere Domi-
1. oOSe'tco) ti5ie : oüSetcote A. — 2. et; xö om, SKI!. — 3. Eto-KiYKixixois II. — '1. <i.-i ouv II. — 5. nap-
Eiixs-JaoEv B. — 6. öe 0111. K. — 7. tote : toCxo B, subiuneta tarnen ad marg. adnotatione : !<j&>; - toi; :
to"te öe xai ei) . K. — 8. xai 0111. QASBK. —9. äv om. SBK. - 10. äftevtai B : om. II, pro quo
habet äixaf.xr,i).aTa. — II. BiSwuiv S. — 12. pOSev 8auu.aoxöv SI). — 13. Eit«veitaüo-axo SK : iiravenaÜExo
B. — 14. if aüxoü B. — 15. 01' airtrfc in öi' a-jioü corr. vult B, addito intra uncinos io-u; - aOioO. -
l(i. 10; : xv;; S. — 17. ev yap 9eo3 71V. I! : ev icv. yap 6soü II. — IS. e-,m om. KU. — 19. xö xax' Eixova II.
— 20. ")E'y-uOai xii xoü rioü itveO(xa xö äyio. 7iv:'j(ia K. — 21. uio-j : xpiaxoü A. — 22. xo äy'OV Om. SB.
23. Xeyojuev SK. — 24. iS; um. SBK. — 25. oei/.vj; SBK. — 26. xai K : intra uncinos supplevit B. —
27 ii-,™ Q. — 28. xitiov S. — 29. :/.i::v.)'):) S. — 3). oüäii; y»? : " J Y*P "'' '' " al - fl 5 ' " m " Ö BK\
a) Ioau. XVI.
/'. C, 1. 59, c
7. — b) Homil- 87 (alias 86)
'i71. — c) Io;m. x.V, 22, 23.
d) Nutii. xi, in. 17, 25. — e) toan. in, 34,
f) Mat. xii, 28. — g Ioan.xiv,9. Ii I Gor. xn, :i.
380
DOCUMENTS RELATIFS AU CONCILE DE FLORENCE.
[242]
mim Iesum, nisi in Spiritu sancto. Et iterum 3 :
Ille me clarificabit, quia de meo accipiet, et
* f. 432'. anmtntiabit vobis. Quod explanans divus
Chrysostomus\ « id est, inquit, verbis meis
« consona dicet; nam quia mea sunt illa quae
« Patris sunt, Spiritus autem ex iis quae Patris
« sunt loquetur, ex meis loquetur ». Etenim ut
Filius veniendo ad veterem legem implendam,
id est perficiendam, iis additis, quae praeter-
missa fuerant propter audientium infirmitatem,
eo ipso Patrem clarificavit, qui veterem illam
legem condiderat (nam ego /e, inquit c , clarifi-
cavi super terram, opus consummavi, quod
dedisti mihi, ut faciam) : sie Spiritus sanetus
Filii opus similiter perfecit. Multa enim habeo,
ait' 1 , vobis dicere, sed neu potestis portare
modo. Cum autem venerit ille Spiritus veri-
tatis, docebit vos omnem veritatem. Nx>n enim
loquetur a semetipso, sed quaeeunque midie t,
loquetur, et quae Ventura sunt, annuntiabit
vobis. llle ine clarificabit, quia de meo accipiet
et annuntiabit vobis. A meo, inquit, opere
dueto initio, annuntiabit vobis, ea videlicet
quae defuerint. Hoc autem opus idem est
quod Patris; nam quaeeunque habet Pater,
mea sunt '. Eatenus igitur Filii imago est Spi-
ritus sanetus, quatenus ea quae Filii sunt
annuntiat et Filium clarificat ab eius opere
ineipi endo et perficiendo hoc ipsum opus,
sicut ille Patris opus perfecerat.
lo. Item per Filium prodire vel procedere
' I ' : ; Spiritum sanetum tantumdem esse existimant
atque ex Filio, dicentes particulam per idem
significare quod ex in Scriptura. Equidem ibi
aequivalet, ubi de creatione est sermo, quando
etiam seorsum a Patre de Filio usurpatur.
Omnia enim, ait 1 , per ipsum facta sunt. Pro-
cessio vero Spiritus nunquam separatim a
ßll'UTUl tlnilV K.VQ10V 'ItjGOVV, St ftlj iv
IJvsv/.ittTi uyid). Kai auOi;" 'E/.ili'ug Sfis ö'o'id-
a&i, Sri ix tov ij.iov krj^izai 1 xai ' dray-
ysXsi V[ÃœV. "Ottes 6 6e?o; X pu 70'a rou-o; ifyftou?
uevo; 2 , " Toute'oti », cpv,<ri, ci cuvwoa toi; e|/.oT<; 5
« EpsT - ETtsi yap 3 -V* 4 ^ Tl T °< T0 ^ riaTpo;,
ii Ixsivo; öl Ix xiöv tou naTpo; IpEi, Ix TüW
ii IpuTiv Ipsi i). KaÖä-nEp yip 5 Tiö; Ia6(ov ei; tö
7rX/|pw(jai xbv TtaXaiöv vofiov, toute'ctti TsXEioioat
xii irposOsivoa '' Ta TtapaAEAEiiAiAE'v» 6 oia tvjv 1
Tbiv axouövnov äaöi'vEiav, atjTiö toutw tov FlaTEpa
I3ö;an£ tov tov ' voixov IxeTvov Oe'jaevov ( Eyw
ydg as, cpTTjcrtv , iSö%aaa inl Ttjg yrjg, to soyov
tTtKtiwaa, S didwxdg [toi iva noirjow), ouxto
xai 8 tÖ riv£uu.a xö ayiov tÖ toü Ytoü Epyov \
IteaeiWev aüön 9, TloXXd ydg, cprjtJtv, iyio
Xiyeiv vfiiv, dXX' ov ovvaods ln ßaanl^siv
uQif ("rar ds sXHij sxsivog 1 *, tu Tlvsv(.iu Ttjg
aXijOslag, öSrjyrjas! v^iag th nüauv tjjv dXrj-
6siaV ov ydg XuXrjasi d(f' tavzov, uXX' San. -i
Sv dxovotj, XaXrjasi {1 , xai tu ig/öfisru
oruyysXil vfiiv. 'Exstvog ifti l! do^dosi, du
ix tov iftov X/j>!'iTici xui dvuyysXsl ritit'. Ex
toü Iiaou 1 ', (firjffiv, Epyou to; apopiii; Xr,']<6Tat
xai avayysXET u;j.iv, Ta AEiTro'iJiEva crjXovÖTt' 3 2
Epyov TauTÖv Ictti Toi tou FlaTpöV TldvTu. ydo
ö'ou i/si 6 IL'.T)jo, ifid tan. Aia toüt' apa '■'
xai eixiov tou Viou to [IvEÜpia to ayiov, oia tÖ
ävaYyE'XXEiv l6 Ta tou Vioö xai tov Vibv ooEas£'.v,
Ix toTI Epyou aÜTOü ),7u.6avov xai teXeiouv aÜTO
S'J; ,7 to Epyov, wareEp exe'ivo; to tou IlaTpöc.
i'. v Eti tö is did tov Yiov 7tpoisvat rj Ixiro-
pEUEGÖai to n»;5ixa * tÖ ayiov Et; TaÜTOv ayou7i
tw ix iov Yiov, Trjv Siä )v£yovT£c laoouvau.iTv
tvj ix 7r«pa tv; Fpacpvi ". EvOa ijiev oüv 2 " Jaoouva-
(/.ei, TtEp'i or,aioupyia; 6 AÖyo;, Ste 21 xai ~/m?U
tou HaTpb; iiti tou Vtou ti'6etsi. TIavTtt yag,
yrpi, cT(' uviov iyti'£T0. 'H Si tou Ilv£Üu.aTo;
irpdooo; oÃœoetcot' avsu '- 2 tou FlaTpbi; TiOExai, aXX'
U
3
I. >/,'!/Jitci.[ Q - 2. El-myounevo; om. I!. — 3. Eitel y»? — toü narpo; Ipä um. PK. — k. ti iai II. —
.">. 7tpofföiivai S. 6. Alterum \i in napaXeXetuiiEva suprascriplum in Q. — 7. A.lterum tov om. B. —
s. zi: om. II. — 9. Aulr x'j'h: punctum in K. — 1". Buva»8ai S. — 11. ex:;vo; : 6 nap<£xAi]To; B. -
12, 'i'ii r,nr. K. 13. Exei/o: e(jle &.i%ifz>z\ i|iiv (im. PK. — 14. ix toü l|xoü — ivayyEXEt ü|tiv Olli.
SB. 15. coüto ipa QASBK. — 16. övayYEXeiv SK. — 17. r.'r, : li S. — 18. to om. B. — 19. rfj Osix Tpuyö
SBK. 20. o5' i \ - 21. öte : Sti SK. —22. oüSercoTe äveu SBK.
ii. xvi, 14. — b P. (,.. I. 59, c. 123 C.
.' luin. XVlt, 't. — il) Iii.iii. XVI, 12-14.
e . Iu;in. \\ i. 15. — f Iii.sn. I, 3.
[243]
IX. — MARCI EPHESII CAPITA SYLL0GIST1CA.
381
i
£x Il»Tpd? cpaci ' Si' Yiou. ArjXov ouv wt; ETspo'v
ti to dl Ylov xa\ ou to fi; Y<o»J 2 0"»]uaiv£i.
KaiTOl Y e °u8' eVi 3 T7j? EXTCOpEUCTElO:,, aXX* £7:1''
trj? (xeTaSoffsw; touto Xeyetoi. Asyei y"P &
Actaat7XT)vb? 'Itoavvrn' « IlvEÜiji.a •• Yioü X*^0(iiev,
n ix toü Yioü os 6 oü Xe'you.ev Ol' Vio^J oe tpavE-
« coüaOai xai [A£T«oiooo'6ai t,uiv 6uoXoyoÜ[AEV ».
Auir, r) SiaatoXr, itpobqXbK; ETEpo'v ti to oV 1 /or
Ttap' ßoüXovTai AaTivoi xaOapiöt; a7io:f.aivsTai ".
Ei 0£ tcots xai Eiri T/j? ouauöooui; Eip^Tat toüto
irpoöoou toü IIvEupiaTO;, TcaXiv aÜTOu; Tout; OeoXo-
fou; e^y^tc«; iauTiov xaXEawpiEv. Ae'y'i Y'P £ ' v
toi? -irpo; Eüvo'uiov 6 6eIo; Pp-^Yopioi; 6 tv;; Nutrc*); -
ii Tb IJv£uu.a to aYiov Sia toü Yioü GUVyju.uevmi;
ii xaTaXajjitvavETai, ou/ üo-T£pi![ov s xaT« Tr,v
ii Ü7tap;tv piETa tov Y'idv, Sic, tcote tov Movoyevyj 9
E 8{ya toü IIvEupiaiOs vo7|8rjvai, äXX' ex |ji£v toü
ii 0eoü töjv oXojv xai aÜTO ttjv ain'av £/ov toü
ii Eivai, oÖev xai to * u.ovoyevs'; eoti cpio?, oia OE
ii tou aXrjOivoü yuizhc, IxXoiuvJ/av o, Ev toutoi;
ffa^üi; to ftjij vGTtQi^tiv l0 jtara Ttjt' i'/jap^/r
TO rfltt TOD YlOV 8y])>OÜv ßoÜXETÄl, TauTOV OE
ElTCElv 1 ' /LltTU TOV YlOV, OTCEp EV aX).Ot? Olap-
prj2r,v arfil' « Ai' »Citoü oe xai '- jjlet' «utou,
ii irpiv ti xEvbv 13 xai ävuTcoOTarov Ttap£f.i.TCEO-Eiv
« vör,u.a, to üvEÜpia to ix'yiov IxiropEuETai o. Kai
6 Xpuaopp-/,(jiii)v oe £;r,YOU[ji.£MO? to aTcoo-To).ixbv
Exiivo pV,To'v Iva yi'iooioHi] vvv ' ' TCÜg äoyuTg
xui Talg iBovaiuig äiu rijg 'ExxXqalag r\ juiXi-
nolxtXog aoqila tov Qtov, to d\« r>jg 'ExxXij-
alug ävTi toü /LtSTtl Tifi 'ExxXrjOtag i;£XaSEv l5,
ou Y*p ^ fj 'ExxXviaia tou; iffskous eoiS«;ev.
Outw; ouv xävTauOa to diu tov \iov Xvitcte'ov'
e/ei y«? outo)?' 'Etcei to FIvEÜuia to 4'yiov Ix
toü 16 IIoiTpb; it oüsiojow? IxTcopeuEc 
